A Bibliography of English Etymology

This page intentionally left blank

A Bibliography of English Etymology
Volume I: Sources Volume II: Word List

Anatoly Liberman
with the assistance of Ari Hoptman and Nathan E. Carlson

University of Minnesota Press
Minneapolis London

The University of Minnesota Press gratefully acknowledges assistance provided for the publication of this book by the John K. and Elsie Lampert Fesler Fund.

This project was begun by Kurt Goblirsch, continued by Martha B. Mayou, and completed with Ari Hoptman and Nathan E. Carlson and the help of numerous assistants.

Copyright 2010 by the Regents of the University of Minnesota All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without the prior written permission of the publisher. Published by the University of Minnesota Press 111 Third Avenue South, Suite 290 Minneapolis, MN 55401-2520 http://www.upress.umn.edu Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Liberman, Anatoly.    A bibliography of English etymology / Anatoly Liberman with the assistance of Ari Hoptman and Nathan E. Carlson.     p.   cm.    Includes bibliographical references.    ISBN 978-0-8166-6772-7 (hc : alk. paper)    1. English language—Etymology—Bibliography.  I. Hoptman, Ari.  II. Carlson, Nathan E.  III. Title.    Z2015.E85L53 2009    [PE1571]    016.422—dc22  2009035075 Printed in the United States of America on acid-free paper The University of Minnesota is an equal-opportunity educator and employer.

16  15  14  13  12  11  10

10  9  8  7  6  5  4  3  2  1

As a rule, bibliography is a production of the mind too cold and dry to produce even a slight emotion, but this work was a rare exception: it was read, and praised, and abused. —  Olphar Hamst [Ralph Thomas], A Martyr to Bibliography: A Notice of the Life and Works of Joseph-Marie Quérard, Bibliographer (London: John Russell Smith, 1867), 23 [in Quérard’s Les supercheries littéraires dévoilées, 1852]

This page intentionally left blank

Contents

Introduction  ix

Volume I. Sources Journal Abbreviation List  3 Bibliography  51 Supplement 1: Subject Reference  345 Supplement 2: Publications Containing Mainly Lists of Words Borrowed into English and Containing Little or No Discussion of Their Origin  413

Volume II. Word List The Word List  419 Supplement 1: Thesaurus  891 Supplement 2: List of Regional Words Featured in This Volume  905 Supplement 3: English Words of Certain and Possible Celtic Origin  915 Supplement 4: List of Archaic Words Featured in This Volume  945 Supplement 5: List of Slang Words Featured in This Volume  947

This page intentionally left blank

I N T RODUC T ION

Several parts of this paper evince that the author is an amiable man; and the whole certainly manifests much deep research and profound disquisition. — From an anonymous review of Nicholas Collin, Philological Views of some very ancient Words in several Languages (Monthly Review 38, 1802, 254).

1. The Project
The idea of writing a new etymological dictionary of English goes back to 1987 and owes its existence to chance. In Scandinavian mythology, mention is made of a nanny goat with the deceptively transparent name Hei0rún. While casting about for its origin, I remembered the English word heifer and wondered whether hei- had anything to do with hei0-. Although heifer appears in Skeat, The Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology, the OED, Weekley, and Partridge, they all say somewhat different things about its history, whereas the less specialized dictionaries give only the Old English form and call heifer a word of unknown origin. Professor J. Lawrence Mitchell, my former colleague at Minnesota, looked up heifer in his copy of Hensleigh Wedgwood’s dictionary and found an explanation absent from the other sources. I spent half a year researching this animal name (hei- and hei0- turned out to be unrelated) and published an article in which, following Wedgwood’s lead, I seem to have explained hei- (but not -fer) correctly. More important than familiarizing myself with a reasonable hypothesis on the derivation of heifer in a book that my friend owned was the fact that I accidentally discovered Wedgwood. In my naiveté I had assumed that the half-dozen English etymological dictionaries on my shelf were all that existed. The question arose whether I was ignorant of some other hidden treasures. Further searches produced a long list of little known and forgotten etymological dictionaries of English. My work on the origin of heifer consisted not so much of weighing various suggestions as of trying to find out the literature on that word. Outside the area of English, most modern etymological dictionaries are analytic, that is, their authors discuss every word with reference to earlier scholarship, cite their sources, and offer hypotheses in agreement with or in defiance of their predecessors. Some surveys are detailed, others are brief, but even the shortest of them are useful. By contrast, English etymological dictionaries and “thick” dictionaries with an etymological component, including the OED, Webster, Wyld’s The Universal Dictionary of the English Language, and The Random House Dictionary, are dogmatic and seldom state whether the opinions they express have been borrowed from earlier works or are their own. Occasionally we are told that “some (other) people / scholars” think differently. Therefore, an investigator of English etymology is left without bibliographical clues and always has to begin from scratch. Apart from the articles stating their aim directly (“The Origin of the Word . . .”), one can run
ix

Introduction

into the sought-for information almost anywhere. Perhaps in the hundreds of notes with the generic title “Etymologies” in about twenty languages or in a treatise on horticulture, an illuminating line on the origin of the word strawberry occurs, or perhaps a Scandinavian researcher interested in dealing with the history of lyng had a good idea on heather. Even a list of the books to be consulted is hard to generate. Nor are they available at every major library. For example, the University of Minnesota, whose holdings in the area of Germanic linguistics are excellent, did not have any of the four editions of Wedgwood’s dictionary. It missed even March’s adaptation of the first letters (there were plans to reprint Wedgwood’s work with additions and corrections). It now has all of them. When my work on heifer came to an end (a premature end from my current perspective), I realized that if I ever decided to write another etymology, I would again have to start looking through countless bibliographies on the off chance of finding something useful. Spending half a year on one word is a generous allowance, considering how few half-years most of us are allotted, that is, in comparison with the number of words in any language. Ever since the publication of the OED, English lexicography has been admired for its perfection, and it is odd that no one has written an English etymological dictionary emulating Vasmer’s (Russian), Fraenkel’s (Lithuanian), or at least Jan de Vries’s (Dutch). Such a dictionary is long overdue, and I decided to write one myself. The main task was to put together a bibliography of everything published in journals and collections of papers about the origin of English words. I shared my plan with Professor Mitchell, and he agreed to join forces with me, but the following year he accepted an offer to become the Head of the Department of English at Texas A&M University and left for College Station. From then on, the compilation work on the bibliography and the writing of etymologies became my responsibility. The bibliography has now reached a stage at which it, in my opinion, deserves publication, and a volume of fifty-five etymologies drawing on the amassed data has recently appeared (Anatoly Liberman, with the assistance of J. Lawrence Mitchell, An Analytic Dictionary of English Etymology. Minneapolis, London: University of Minnesota Press, 2008). Only one exhaustive etymological bibliography seems to exist. It was compiled for Finnish and appeared in the volumes of Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia / Annales Academiæ Scientarum Fennicæ, Sarja/Ser. B 36, 1937 (by Kai Donner; 468 pp.), through 1932; 77/1 (by Elvi Erämetsä; 173 pp.) for the years 1935-1950; and 186, for the years 1950-1965 (also by Elvi Erämetsä; 190 pp.). This is an incomparable achievement, though the layout of the bibliogaphy, titled Verzeichnis der etymologisch behandelten finnischen Wörter, is hard on the eye. A less ambitious venture was Harold H. Bender’s A Lithuanian Etymological Index Based on Brugmann’s Grundriss and the Etymological Dictionaries of Uhlenbeck (Sanskrit), Kluge (German), Feist (Gothic), Berneker (Slavic), Walde (Latin), and Boisacq (Greek). Princeton: Princeton University Press, London: Humphrey Milford Oxford University Press, 1921, 307 pp. His list of sources, in addition to the dictionaries mentioned in the title, takes up two pages (however, the earliest book he excerpted is dated 1713 and the latest, 1909). Bender’s index appeared long before Fraenkel’s dictionary, and specialists in the field of both Balto-Slavic and IndoEuropean philology often turned to it. Some time ago, Swedish etymologists began to compile a database of references to the origins of Swedish words; unfortunately, the project was discontinued. See Birgit Falck-Kjällquist, “Information om påbörjat ‘etymologiregister,’” in Studier i svensk språk­ historia 4. Förhandlingar vid Fjärde sammenkomsten för svenska språkets historia, Stockholm 1-3 november, 1995. Patrik Aström (ed). Stockholm: Institutionen för nordiska språk, Stockholms universitet, 1997, pp. 217-18. Similar databases must exist in all centers of etymological research, but except for the Finnish Verzeichnis . . ., none of them has been made available to the public.
x

Introduction

2. The Choice of Works and Words
From a bibliographical point of view, etymology has blurred contours. For instance, in tracing the paths of the noun plow (plough), some researchers came to the conclusion that Germanic lent *plOg to Slavic, others think that the borrowing went in the opposite direction, and still others believe that both language groups took over the word from an unknown common source. Apparently, not all the works written on the Slavic cognates of plow, when they address Old Slavic semantics, morphology, and phonetics, are of equal importance to a student of Germanic and English. On a more limited scale, one wonders how much information on the origin of Latin frango is relevant for the etymology of English break. Words with connections in and outside Indo-European, such as numerals and kin terms, are especially problematic, for the scholarly literature on them is inexhaustible. English cow, German Kuh, and Icelandic k6r are traceable to the same Indo-European etymon, and a detailed knowledge of their cognates may be useful to a student of English, but the situation with four, to give an almost random example, is not so clear, because most works on the development from Old English fEower to its present-day reflex four, as well as those on Gothic fidwor and Old Icelandic fjórir in their relation to Latin quartor and Classical Greek tûssarej ~ tûttarej, deal with their phonetic form rather than their origin, and the line has to be drawn somewhere in a bibliography of English etymology. Feist’s references are too inclusive. Yet in dealing with Gothic vocabulary, focus should be on reconstructing distant etymons; this cannot always be the case with a living language. Even in studying the oldest words preserved in Modern English, it is debatable to what extent a bibliography like the present one should take note of the works on infixes and laryngeals. In one article after another, Gothic twaddje and Old Icelandic tweggja illustrate the nature of Verschärfung. Not all of them are of much use for the etymology of two. Doubts of a different type arise in connection with works on historical phonetics, morphology, and semantics. Since in this bibliography the science of etymology is understood as both a search for origins and an investigation of words’ later development, articles explaining why key and broad rhyme with free and fraud rather than ray and road are its integral part. On the other hand, break is a crown witness of the alleged unpredictability of phonetic change, and every major contribution to the Great Vowel Shift has something to say on the pronunciation of great and steak (surprisingly, they rhyme with rate and rake instead of beat and bleak). In addition, Old English brekan displays a morphological irregularity: it belongs to the fourth class despite a postvocalic obstruent in its root. Thus the literature contains discussion of infixes (as in Latin fra-n-go), ablaut (a “wrong” class), and an outwardly erratic modern diphthong. Even those sharing the most liberal view of the subject of etymology will probably admit that only part of the literature involving the history of break needs to be considered in an English etymological dictionary. The same holds for semantics. Numerous articles and books are devoted to Old, Middle, and Early Modern English usage, but despite their emphasis on older periods, their orientation is synchronic. For an etymologist, who traces the development of meaning, learning which color terms occur in Beowulf and which words for “sadness” are used in The Seafarer is of limited importance. Works on such subjects stayed outside the bibliography. The articles that deal with the cognates of English words and aberrations from the expected pattern have been included but not those that merely cite related forms to illustrate a phonetic correspondence (for example, Old English brecan – Old High German brehhan – Gothic brikan). The same principle has been applied to semantics. However, the bibliography took over twenty years to complete, and the guidelines, as they appear above, were formulated gradually. At the beginning, I was afraid to miss something, while at the end, my main concern was not to clutter
xi

Introduction

the list with superfluous matter. This accounts for a certain degree of inconsistency in the final version. Despite the word English in its title, the bibliography has been conceived broadly and as noted, includes works on the etymology of the cognates of English words. Articles on the origin of Gothic ahtau, German gleiten, Russian gorod ‘town,’ and so forth have been marked for English eight, glide, and garden / yard, irrespective of whether they are mentioned in the text. While reading works on some Norwegian or Dutch word, I used various dictionaries to find out whether it has related forms in English. Since their absence from Falk-Torp, Franck-Van Wijk, and Jan de Vries does not necessarily mean that such forms do not exist, some useful information may have been lost. A case in point is the etymology of German Garbe ‘sheaf.’ Kluge-Mitzka and Kluge-Seebold give no English cognates of Old English gearwe, and I remembered yarrow too late; as a result, references to Garbe could no longer be regained. Sometimes, common sense rather than scholarly considerations prompted my decisions. Despite the fact that Middle English nemen yielded to its Scandinavian synonym taka (Modern English take), nimble and numb have preserved the normal and the zero grade of the root nem-. Yet the multiple works on Gothic niman and its cognates hardly merited inclusion in the bibliography. Likewise, listing the vast bibliography on Gothic hiri ‘here’ under here because of a possible tie between them seemed wasteful. I ignored the literature on German Reich and its cognates despite its connection with rich and the existence of -ric in bishopric. A similar principle has been applied to words often called obscurely related. For instance, although English regional breeze ‘gadfly’ resembles German Bremse (the same meaning), they do not look like the continuations of the same protoform. Works on Bremse have not been listed under breeze unless breeze is mentioned in them. No special effort has been made to find works on the distant origin of such Common European words as tiger and crocodile, but to the extent that they have occurred in the reading program they have been included. Forty-six articles under elephant is a respectable number. Someone interested in the origin of carnival, fiasco, gallop, mask, mazurka, and so forth cannot expect to find here anything like a near-complete list of relevant works. Yet for various reasons, bigot, element, mammoth, rune, shaman, shibboleth, squaw, and viking (to cite random examples) are represented with perhaps more than expected fullness. This bibliography would have lost its purpose if it cited the immense literature on the origin of ßnqropoi because English happens to have the nouns anthropology and misanthrope. But it was a pity to ignore serious articles on the appearance of such words as enthusiasm, romantic, and scientist when they focused on the history of those words in English rather than on their Classical Greek, Latin, and French etymons. A bibliography cannot differentiate between useful (clever, ingenious, revealing, profound) and useless (uninformed, ignorant, trivial, misleading) contributions. In the preface to the 1847 edition of his dictionary, Noah Webster said about some early works on etymology that much of what they “contain is now so familiar to scholars of moderate attainments, as scarceley to repay the labor of perusals” (p. lxxi). Compare a retrospective view at the end of the century (also by an American linguist):
Ever since Dean Trench published his suggestive but wholly unscientific studies in language, a very general popular interest has been taken, both in England and this country, in etymology. This has shown itself in the wild etymological guesses of the newspaper and the pulpit, which have so roused the righteous wrath of Professor Skeat, in the general improvement of our dictionaries with regard to derivations, and last but not least in the publication of independent works on various linguistic problems. At first, these excursions in the realm of words were of the same aimless character as those

xii

Introduction
of the imaginative Dean of St. Paul’s; but during the past ten years or more, under the inspiration of advanced German thought, many of them have assumed a more serious and systematic character. (Daniel Kilhan Dodge in a review of John Clark, Manual of Linguistics. New York: G.P. Putnam’s Sons, 1893, in The Dial 16, 1894, 178.)

It would be rash to anticipate which of the articles, notes, and reviews featured in the bibliography will deserve perusing in the future. Some reviews list only misprints in well-known books, and some articles, although not rich in ideas, contain valuable references and provide typological parallels. In such cases, the “fringe benefits” justify their inclusion. The connotations of the tag regional in the word list are vague, for it has been applied in­ discriminantly to words current only in Australia, a few coastal villages in Scotland, and a remote corner of Alabama. The chronological boundaries of the words featured below are also vague. Ex­ cept for the terms designating some realities of the past, no pre-seventeenth-century words have been included if, according to the OED, they have not turned up in printed sources in the last four hundred years. Archaic in parentheses is self-explanatory. English words traceable to the same etymon are so numerous that consistent cross-referencing would have to connect not only wag(g)on and wain, much and mickle, yard and garden, tow and tug, drink and drench but also fish and porpoise. A practical approach has been adopted. Cross-references appear for doublets like yard / garden and when the citations following the words tend to overlap. (Consider quean / queen: they go back to different grades of ablaut of the same root.) A special case is comparatively rare pseudodoublets like iron / ore. The words are not related, but the authors discussing the history of ore invariably speak about iron, and vice versa; this is why they are connected by the cross-reference see also. As a rule, definitions in the word list provide only identification (‘a fish,’ ‘a tool,’ ‘a container,’ ‘a color,’ and so on). Some slang and regional words could not be checked in dictionaries. They appear in the form and with the gloss given in the text of the source article. Other than that, cross-references serve several purposes. Sometimes spelling variants are indicated (mould see under mold, tyke see under tike, waggon see under wagon). They are particularly important in dealing with regional vocabulary. For example, the name of the sea weed ware has been recorded in thirteen forms, and, since it is unpredictable which of them a user will search, all of them turn up below. In addition to wagon / waggon, we have wain, their etymological doublet. Wain has its own history, but it shares its etymon with that of wag(g)on. Therefore, a cross-reference is justified; here it is see rather than see under. The question of how many (distantly) related words should be listed in a single entry of an etymological dictionary has been discussed for years. William H. Jacobsen treats it at length (“The Root of the Matter: Reflections on English Etymological Dictionaries.” In The Legacy of Language: A Tribute to Charlton Laird. Phillip C. Boardman, ed. Reno and Las Vegas: University of Nevada Press, 1987, 20-52). Calvert Watkins’s supplement to The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language shows what it would mean to be consistent and net all the reflexes of the Indo-European root that the word under consideration represents. A word featured in a dictionary of origins often resembles a huge stone thrown into water. Which of the rings are to be taken into account in lexicographical work should be decided on an individual basis. The word list contains over 14,800 words. 2,900 of them are tagged regional, and 765 bear the marker slang. Forty are both regional and slang. These numbers, especially the main one, 14,800, is a nontrivial comment on the state of English etymology as a science. The list reflects faithfully the scope of scholarly and popular discussion. If anything, it is overgenerous, because it includes words from hundreds of notes by people who believed that they could guess the origin of an
xiii

Introduction

English noun or verb by thinking hard about it or rejoiced when they found Hebrew and Greek look-alikes. Numerous words escaped the attention of contributors to journals and magazines. Nor has there been anything like equality in the treatment of English vocabulary. Some words have occupied etymologists for centuries, while for about 5,800 only one citation appears below, not in­ frequently of little worth. Unless an English word has well-attested Indo-European and Germanic cognates, etymologists, until recently, tended to pass it by. This is unfortunate, for everything that could be said about wolf and water, for example, has been said many times, whereas obscure words with dubious cognates outside English or with none at all remain in limbo. In 1981, Sterling Eisiminger authored a short article with the title “Etymology Unknown: Toward a Master List of Words of Obscure Origins” (American Speech 56, 146-48). It contained 83 words of the following type: barf ‘to vomit,’ bonkers ‘crazy,’ codswallop ‘nonsense,’ gobo ‘shield,’ lag ‘transport for crime’, naled ‘a short-lived insecticide,’ scouth ‘plenty,’ towie ‘a form of contract bridge,’ and zonked ‘being under the influence of alcohol.’ Eisiminger’s article produces the impression that the corners left unilluminated in English etymological research conceal mainly lexical freaks. But the truth is that, even if we disregard regional vocabulary and exotic or volatile slang, there are hundreds of universally known Modern English words about whose origin only vague conjectures exist. They span the huge territory from adze to yet. Of Eisiminger’s 83 words only 16 occur in the works cited below: boffin, dike (lesbian), faggot, fungo, gizmo, hootenanny, kibble, larrigan, lummox, moola, pash, rampike, shim, snitch, swivet, and twerp. The material that attracted Eisiminger’s attention was noticed long ago. In 1852 a certain A.A.D. (initials and pseudonyms are rampant among nineteenth-century contributors to popular journals) sent the following letter to Notes and Queries (vol. 6, 1852, p. 434):
Uncertain Etymologies – Does there exist a list of all the modern English words whose etymology is in an unsatisfactory state? If not, would not “N. & Q.” open its pages for the formation of such a catalogue, as preperatory to their systematic investigation?

A.A.D. may not have realized what a great future his idea had, but in 1852 the etymology of most English words was “in an unsatisfactory state,” and amateurs vied with one another in offering fanciful suggestions, so that the following reply by “C.” need not surprise us (Notes and Queries, vol. 6, 1852, pp. 588-89):
Uncertain Etymologies (Vol. vi., p. 434) – A.A.D. proposes that “N. & Q.” should open its pages to a list of all modern English words “whose etymologies are in an unsatisfactory state.” I, for one, beg leave to enter my protest against what would end by turning “N. & Q.” into a “conjectural dictionary of the English tongue.” Those who have thought seriously of the formation of language, will, I think, be of opinion that etymological portions of “N. & Q.” have not been the most shining or most useful. We have had some pages of contest whether devil, diable, diavolo were not derived from the Sanscrit, instead of from the Greek dißboloj; and a correspondent, NOTA, in Vol. vi., p. 462, (with, I admit, many daily instances in his favour), thinks that the “leading article” of a newspaper really means a leaden one! May I be permitted to say, as we are talking typographically, that I do not think the late Note a Nota bene.

Eisiminger was, most probably, unaware of this correspondence, as I was unaware of his suggestions when in 1992 I published an article titled “The ‘Dregs’ of English Etymology” (General Linguistics 32, 16-35). It contained over 2,000 words “of unknown origin” culled from The Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology. My list should be treated with caution: it reflects not the truth but the opinions of The OED, with which Onions almost always concurred. Students of English are rexiv

Introduction

luctant to turn to cruces, evidently for fear that their labor will be wasted. The volume of fifty-five etymologies, referred to above, shows that such fears are not necessarily justified. In sum, the gaps in the word list reflect not only the shortcomings in the work of my team but also the state of the art. Seen in their true light, they will perhaps stimulate English etymologists to shift their attention to the area in which it is most needed. For curiosity’s sake, compare a list of words appearing more than 35 times (numbers in parentheses indicate the frequency of their occurrence in the works cited):
five (87), wolf (85), god (85), OK (84), bug (80), iron (77), man (76), plow (74), hound (71), daughter (70), bride (70), beech (68), path (67), cow (66), milk (66), have (65), steer (65), ten (65), girl (64), see ‘to view’ (63), eye (62), hand (59), boat (58), head (58), star (58), water (58), apple (57), father (57), acre (55), queen (54), bellow (53), Cockney (53), fuck (53), play (53), yoke (53), ale (52), frog (52), mead (52), Yankee (52), barley (51), bed (51), eight (51), knee (51), town (51), bid (49), brother (49), speak (49), tennis (49), tongue (49), boy (48), dog (48), eel (48), farrow (48), hate (48), horn (48), oven (48), warm (48), beer (47), buck (47), earth (47), go (47), wife (47), beam (46), book (46), break (46), elephant (46), fox (46), hundred (46), she (46), sow ‘a female pig’ (46), breeches (45), house (45), mere ‘a body of water’ (45), ox (45), tear ‘water from the eye’ (45), wheel (45), blizzard (44), blue (44), folk (44), hare (44), heal (44), heron (44), king (44), Puck (44), die (43), loaf (43), look (43), quick (43), thorp (43), thousand (43), tooth (43), call (42), door (42), ear ‘a part of a plant’ (42), fish (42), foot (42), free (42), hew (42), pad ‘toad’ (42), son (42), knot (41), make (41), name (41), saunter (41), yard (41), bear ‘an animal’ (40), bonfire (40), ewe (40), give (40), good (40), hog (40), salt (40), awl (39), beacon (39), bottom (39), goat (39), goose (39), oath (39), pig (39), sister (39), skedaddle (39), sneeze (39), wine (39), berry (38), calf (38), caucus (38), child (38), gold (38), little (38), mother (38), sea (38), snow (38), soul (38), tree (38), viking (38), beat (37), alder (37), mare (37), Yule (37), crab (37), fire (37), come (37), lad (37), ask (37), draw (36), hag (36), slip (36), land (36), dwarf (36), beck (36), church (36), brow (36), hurrah (36), mete (36), heart (36).

My harvest would have been much richer if in addition to journals and collections of articles, books on the history of various languages had been screened. However, I am not sure that such a project is feasible. Even indexing several hundred volumes for internal consumption turned out to be a gigantic enterprise. Fortunately, such great etymologists as Jacob Grimm, Brugmann, Skeat, Meillet, and Benveniste were prolific authors not only of books but also of articles. Already in the nineteenth century, all kinds of Kleine Schriften were popular. In our time, numerous anthologies appeared in addition to selected / collected works by one author. This bibliography disregards reprints. The absence of monographs in the production of the word list has been partly compensated for by a thorough search for reviews, this neglected source of information. About 800 book titles occur below, about 280 of them dictionaries. They have been included only when reviews of them contain discussions of word origins. A rather common title in the scholarly literature is “English Words of Malayan, Chinese, Indian, etc. Origin.” They have been included when the number of words they contain is manageable. The works that are mere lists (sometimes of thousands of words) have been relegated to Sources, Supplement 2. One should have no illusions about the completeness of the present bibliography. The first reviewers will undoubtedly miss their recent articles or conference papers and disapprove of their omission. What we have here is comparable to a catalog of a well-stocked library: even the best collection does not own all books, but its holdings are worth consulting. The initial idea was to limit the dates of inclusion by 1599 (the year Kiliian's etymological dictionary of Dutch appeared) and 1999 and present four centuries of research. However, the earliest date in this bibliography is 1692; it marks the publication of Leibnitz's article. This first swallow made no spring, for an un­ interrupted stream of essays on the origin of English words and their cognates goes back only to
xv

Introduction

1733. 1999 still remains the cutoff date, but the bibliography has been so long to produce and it keeps growing so fast that it seemed counterproductive to exclude the processed titles from the period 2000-2008, even though no systematic search has been made for later years. To match a list of the most often discussed words, a list follows of the twenty most productive authors appearing in the bibliography, with the number of their works given in parentheses:
Walter William Skeat (799), Frank Chance (190), Anthony Lawson Mayhew (181), Gerald Leonard Cohen (159), James A. Platt Jr. (154), Richard Stephen Charnock (150), Ferdinand Holthausen (144), F.C. Birkbeck Terry (133), Hensleigh Wedgwood (123), Eric Pratt Hamp (106), James A.H. Murray (92), James A. Picton (88), Edgar C. Polomé (86), Friedrich Kluge (85), David L. Gold (81), Francis Asbury Wood (77), Leo Spitzer (75), Abram Smythe Palmer (66), Henry Bradley (60), and Edward H. Marshall (56).

The appearance of some names will cause surprise. Terry, Charnock, and a few others, were regu­ lar contributors to Notes and Queries. All in all, the bibliography contains over 20,968 titles. For comparison: Kennedy’s bibliography (see its full title in Section 3), which lists works on all aspects of English from the beginning of printing to the end of 1922, features 13,402 titles. The bibliography by Markey et al. (see it in the same section) stops at number 8298 (from the introduction: “. . . we have attempted care in selecting what we considered both pertinent and of primary interest, but have periodically included the rare, the unpublished, and the antiquarian.”) The 27,000-odd published titles in the most recent bibliography of word studies, which encompasses the whole of Indo-European (Frank Heidermann’s Bibliographie zur indogermanischen Wortforschung, Tübingen: Niemeyer, 2005, 3 volumes), cover word formation, onomastics, and research on borrowings in addition to etymology. It is clear that general reference works cannot replace thematic bibliographies limited to single languages.

3. The Sources of the Bibliography
The following bibliographies have been searched for articles and reviews on word origins. 1. Bibliographie Linguistique (BL) for the years 1939/1948-1998: the relevant rubrics for all the IndoEuropean languages. 2. In 1933, MLA began publishing bibliographical supplements, which later became regular bibliographies. Those have been searched according to the same principles as BL. 3. Jahresbericht über die Erscheinungen auf dem Gebiete der germanischen Philologie 1879 (publ. 1880) – 1939. 4. Until 1908 Indogermanische Forschungen combined reviews and bibliographies in the Anzeiger (the last time in vol. 25). Its successor was Indogermanisches Jahrbuch, 1913 – 1948 (vol. 1 appeared in 1914). 5. The journal Anglia published its first bibliography of English studies in vol. 1 (1881). In vol. 4 (1881), it inaugurated a regular section Wortforschung (vols. 4, 5, 7, and 8 carried no bibliographies). Wortforschung appeared in vol. 13 for the last time. The bibliography continued through vol. 16 (1894), however. At the same time, special volumes began to be published under the title Anglia. Übersicht über die im Jahre . . . auf dem Gebiet der englischen Philologie erschienene Bücher. Schriften und Aufsätze. Supplement zur Anglia. The publication lasted from 1876 to 1906. From 1895 on, the Anzeiger was not included in the journal. 6. Bibliography of English Language and Literature, Compiled by Members of the Modern Humanities Research Association, 1920 – 1999 (word studies). 7. The Year’s Work in English Studies, 1919/1920-1999. (Rubrication in this bibliography has changed considerably since 1920. At present, a special section is devoted to vocabulary.) 8. The Year’s Work in Modern Language Studies, 1929/30-1999 (Germanic languages, the sections on philology and language). 9. Arthur G. Kennedy, A Bibliography of Writings on the English Language from the Beginning of Printing to the End of 1922. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press; New Haven: Yale University Press;
xvi

Introduction

London: Humphrey Milford; Oxford: University Press, 1927 (sections II/c, V/c, VII/c, VIII/c [especially pp. 312-324], and IX/c). 10. Thomas Markey, R.L. Kyes, and Paul T. Roberge, Germanic and Its Dialects: A Grammar of Proto-Germanic. III. Bibliograpy and Indices. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1977. 11. Angus Cameron, Allison Kingsmill, [and] Ashley Crandell Amos, Old English Word Studies: A Preliminary Author and Word Index. Toronto, Buffalo, London: Published in Association with the Centre for Medieval Studies, University of Toronto, 1983. 12. Old English Newsletter (1967 – 1999), published for the Old English Division of the Modern Language Association of America. 13. Old and Middle English Language Studies: A Classified Bibliography 1923-1985. Compiled by Matsuji Tajima. Amsterdam, Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company, 1988. 14. Novaia sovetskaia literatura po obshchestvovedeniiu. Iazykoznanie. Institut nauchnoi informatsii po obshchestvennym naukam Akademii nauk SSSR, 1954 – 1989, and its continuation through 1999. 15. Einar Haugen and Thomas L. Markey, A Bibliography of Scandinavian Languages and Linguistics, 1900 – 1970. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget, 1975. 16. Bibliography of Old Norse Icelandic Studies, 1963-1983. København: Munksgaard. A special effort has been made to screen Festschriften, of which 513 are listed below. Two bibliographies facilitated the search. 1. Otto Leistner, Internationale Bibliographie der Festschriften von den Anfängen bis 1979, 2nd ed., 3 volumes. Osnabrück: Biblio Verlag, 1984 – 1989. 2. Ingrid HannichBode, in collaboration with the Institute of Germanic Studies (University of London), Germanistik in Festschriften von den Anfängen (1877) bis 1973. Stuttgart: J.B. Metzler, 1976. Festschriften, some of which are hard to discover and harder to get, have been important not only on account of the articles they carry but also because they traditionally begin or end with the honoree’s list of publications. Dozens of works have been found thanks to those lists. Most journals have review sections, and some of them publish or published extensive bibliographies. Such are, for example, Arkiv för nordisk filologi and Acta Philologica Scandinavica. All such bibliographies have been used. The same holds for “Work in Progress,” a rubric appearing at irregular intervals in Neuphilologische Mitteilungen and occasionally in other journals. Until roughly the 1920s, it was not uncommon to review major articles and include them in the section “Books / Works Received”; all such sections have been examined. Of inestimable value were the etymological dictionaries of Gothic (Sigmund Feist, Gotisches etymologisches Wörterbuch, 3rd ed. Leiden: Brill, 1939; 4th ed. by W.P. Lehmann. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1986), German (Kluge’s Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache, 22nd and 23rd eds., by Elmar Seebold. Berlin, New York: Walter der Gruyter, 1989, 1995; the 24th edition appeared when work on the bibliography had in the main been completed), Dutch (Jan de Vries, Nederlands etymologisch Woordenboek, Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1971), and Old Icelandic (Jan de Vries, Altisländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 2nd ed. Leiden: E.J. Brill 1977). To trace the works mentioned in Feist3 was quite a feat. Feist4 ends with a bibliography of its own. Ferdinand Holthausen’s Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch, 3rd ed. (Heidelberg: Carl Winter, 1974), as well as Albert L. Lloyd and Otto Springer’s (later, Albert L. Lloyd and Rosemarie Lühr’s) Etymologisches Wörterbuch des Althochdeutschen, vols. 1 and 2 (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1988- ) yielded a few titles that would otherwise have been missed. Vol. 3 became available only in 2007. The most time consuming part of the work consisted in screening scholarly journals and popular magazines. The titles of articles are of relatively little use in deciding what words will be discussed in the text. It was, therefore, necessary to open every page and find out what is written on it. Philological journals, to say nothing of the German, Dutch, and Scandinavian counterparts of the likes of The Western Antiquary and The Cheshire Sheaf, are so many and so difficult to spot that
xvii

Introduction

hunting them down from my American base would have been possible only with the help of an international team of collaborators. Finally, there is the language barrier. The works gathered in this bibliography are in English, German, Dutch, Frisian, five Scandinavian languages (Swedish, Norwegian, Danish, Icelandic, and Faroese), French, Italian, Spanish, Rumanian, eight Slavic languages (Russian, Polish, Ukranian, Czech, Bulgarian, Slovenian, and Serbian / Croatian), Latvian, Lithuanian, Finnish, Hungarian, Japanese, and Latin. For reading works in the Germanic, Romance, and Slavic languages I did not need help (in the Germanic group, the only exception is Yiddish), but this is where my expertise comes to an end. If my mastery of Finnish, Hungarian, Irish, Welsh, and Japanese were at a respectable level, I am sure that I would have discovered many contributions of which I remained unaware. Word columns have not been screened, though a few items from English and German news­ papers appear in the bibliography thanks to someone’s references. To compete with Peter Tamony on a large scale would have required more than one lifetime and the good will of assistants all over the world. Let me repeat that nobody should have illusions about the completeness of this bibliography. Some gaps are due to the causes discussed above, others are the result of bad luck, as when no library agreed to lend us even a microfilm of the requested article. Also, there is the human factor, captured so accurately in the fable “Liubopytnyi” (“An Inquisitive Visitor”) by the nineteenthcentury Russian author of fables I.A. Krylov. A man returns from the Kunstkammer, a museum of ­ rarities founded in St. Petersburg by Peter I, and gives an enthusiastic account of the tiniest insects he saw there. His interlocutor asks: “And how did you like the elephant?” “Is it there?” “Yes, indeed.” “I didn’t notice it.” Percy Fitzgerald, in an article titled “Further Travels in Bozland” (The Gentleman’s Magazine 278, 1895, 134-45) discusses Mr. Jingle’s speech: “Bottle stands, pass it round, way of the sun; through the buttonhole; no heel-taps.” He says: “Nothing is more extraordinary than the interest which to this very hour is excited by ‘Pickwick.’ The allusions, the phrases, have acquired a sort of archaic flavour, and their meaning is sought and hotly debated.” The puzzling phrase is through the button-hole, which apparently means ‘down your throat.’ In refuting the interpretation by “the well-known schoolmaster, Mr. Walter Wren,” Fitzgerald says: “Did he think, too, of consulting his Professor Skeat – best of all modern authorities? In a thoughtful paper contributed to the ‘Etymological Journal’ (July 1867) we find ‘Through the button-hole: a popular phrase for drinking fairly – i.e. taking in wine through the mouth.’ This is conclusive” (135). Ever since I read this passage I have been trying to locate the mysterious Etymological Journal. Is the title correct? If so, I have missed something important. Another author refers to the Philological Journal, which turned out to be TPA. Quite often I had references to wrong volumes (years, pages) and to journals with undecipherable abbreviations. The articles exist, but I could not find them. A few technical remarks are in order.
•   All Festschriften, Gedenkschriften, etc. are listed under FS followed by the name of the person or organization honored. Thus the title Aufsätze zur Kultur- und Sprachgeschichte vornehmlich des Orients. Ernst Kuhn zum 70. Geburtstage am 7. Februar 1916, gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern is listed as FS Kuhn. •   Slashes indicate an alternate or later title of the same journal, for example: Notes and Queries: A Medium of Intercommunication for Literary Men, Artists, Antiquaries, Genealogists, etc. / Notes and Queries for Readers and Writers, Collectors and Librarians [London]. •   Parenthetical additions indicate that the title of the journal once included or now includes additional words or phrases, as in Neue Jahrbücher für das klassische Altertum (Geschichte und deutsche Literatur und für Pädagogik) [Leipzig]. •   The city in brackets refers to the place where the journal started.

xviii

•   Many books have been brought out simultaneously in Great Britain and the United States by different publishers. Huge boxes of Dutch. and marked for words. neue Folge. is listed here as PBB (Paul und Braunes Beiträge). found the articles and reviews that dealt with the origin of words. The citations below reproduce the name of the publishers as they appear in the review after checking them in national bibliographies. •   If there is no title given. etc. and I had to read those journals myself. though it usually appears in modern works as BGDSL. Students were usually helpful in processing bibliographies and alerting me to the fact that our library lacks the titles I needed. •   n. Niemeyer and Winter). IF. •   The symbol # indicates that the word is to be found in a numbered paragraph. not Munich. Universitäts­ buchhandlung. Moskva. but the words Verlag. and the like have been omitted wherever possible. Later I asked them to bring me only lists with promising titles. Max Niemeyer and Carl Winter. regardless of how they are printed in the original. read the articles at the library and copied them myself. Sievers. When no doubts existed about the correct attribution. •   European contributors tend to indicate only the first letters of their names. the Scandinavian Department was a separate unit). Few Dutch post-World War II linguistic journals observe the rule that adjectives like engels ‘English’ should be spelled with lower-case first letters. after which the item would be entered into the computer. •   An n following a page number indicates that the word is to be found in a footnote on that page. During a long period. the article is untitled. Without its interest in the project hundreds of articles would have remained inaccessible to me. Journals like Anglia. •   Some journals have dates like 1932-1935. I read everything and either marked the pages for words. and the like. rather than M. ANF. copied them. •   In English titles. thereby reducing the amount of waste. The publishers’ names have been spelled out (for instance. Faroese.. and so forth. or discarded the copy as containing no usable information. In the bibliography. and brought them to me. My assistants were often out of their depth when they turned to KZ. notional words. or Moscow. thus the reference #4/236 shows that the word in question is mentioned in paragraph 4 (so labeled in the text) on page 236 of the article. and Eduard Sievers.Introduction •   Some traditional abbreviations have been preserved: the journal Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur. especially those who had chosen the medie­ val track in the Department of German. and PBB deal with the partly manageable material of English. German. No “acknowledgments” can describe my gratitude to the Interlibrary Loan Department at Minnesota. 4. and there was no way to restore them. For this work I depended on undergraduates. Florence. Scandinavian. for example. Scandinavian and Dutch at the University of Minnesota (originally. They looked through one volume after another. they have been capitalized throughout. but later the bindery destroyed “interim” title pages. Dutch. as well as in the Romance and Slavic languages. Firenze. xix . Sievers. IF. most German publications used lower-case letters for nouns. Each issue in the volume once had a precise date. and others. and rare English journals and Festschriften and volumes of conference papers from Groningen to Ljubljana made their way to Minneapolis to be read. the initials were expanded. stands for new series. have been capitalized. I found little or no help in screening publications in Icelandic.s. Ed. except those constituting the subject of discussion. copied. Scandinavian and Germanic. foreign place names are given in their original form: München. and Frisian. hence such composite dates in PLPSL. This practice has been honored. so as not to have three different authors like E. The Team Under no circumstances could I have screened so many journals and copied such a mass of articles myself. •   In book titles.

nurses. and no Miscellen has been modernized to Miszellen. a few months before the work was submitted to the publisher? However. “Sabotage. Latham. collated the titles in the database with those in the folders. figured out new ways to find and print out data. problems began to multiply. but Kurt G. Some of them stayed with the project for a quarter or a year. published for the British Academy. we found the part adjacent to the “bone” the hardest to digest. coordinated the activities of four to six undergraduates. reviews. But for over ten years. the last one before his defense. As a general rule. But for the good will of the team in the course of twenty years. the sweeter the meat. the bibliography would not have been completed.” as an exceptionally able philosophy major (later a graduate student at Yale) suggested in another connection. the people whose names stand on the title page. The final shape of the bibliography owes Nathan a great deal. corrected typos. In the introduction to Revised Medieval Latin Word-List from British and Irish Sources (Oxford University Press.D. On this last point it should be said that none of us was able to explain why articles would disappear from their folders. and others. I also hope that no Rudolf is called Rudolph. conference papers. Others participated in the project for several years.” and it turned out to be a strong attraction. Kurt worked for a year. mentions gratefully “arduous labours of volunteer readers. and one never left. Martha B. The Athenæum. I can take pride in the fact that neither the given name of Herman Hirt nor the family name of Otto Behaghel is misspelled below. Blackwood’s Magazine.” His phrase is applicable to all my assistants.E. did troubleshooting with computer problems. and the sense of humor. While I was eating my way through a never-decreasing mountain of publications and proofreading the parts considered ready. 1965). I advertised the subject “The Origin of English Words. R. It is thanks only to the volunteers on my team that I know about the articles on etymology in the endless rows of Notes and Queries. who “prepared” the list. no Artur appears as Arthur. and whatever mistakes (I hope not many) and inconsistencies will be detected are my fault. for why else would I have detected Drückerei for Druckerei or Hofdreckerei for Hofdruckerei in book titles at the last proofreading. Goblirsch. It was a wonderful program: enthusiasts from all walks of life paid for the benefit of my company. and he entered several thousand titles into the computer. The book of samples required endless and extremely tedious finishing touches. Retired librarians. the University of Minnesota had a program allowing people from the community to work with a professor and pursue their interests. my main assistant was Ari Hoptman. who received their Ph. Carlson. bypassing official channels. sometimes verging on the spirit of levity but clearing the wintry landscape and mitigating the unbearable heat of Minnesota’s summers. and many others answered the call and told me that they loved words. those who paid a fee to find a distraction from their jobs and those who heard about the project from newspapers or friends and offered their services. and reports) had to be turned into a streamlined bibliography. parking lot attendants. my main assistant has been Nathan E. Contrary to the conventional wisdom of the proverb the closer the bone. and Ari Hoptman. a bright high school senior. its pride in the forthcoming dictionary. maintained contact with the software people. students. articles. Ari suggested ways to improve the database. This explanation is as good as any. Essex Review. my means allowed me to hire only undergraduates. As time went on. and replaced lost articles. Martha worked for three years and returned later as a freelance employee. but I have proofread everything more than once. An accidental cohesion of titles (books. are my former graduate students. the Literary Gazette.J. xx . During the last three years. which were his responsibility.Introduction In the late eighties and early nineties. Mayou. and saw to it that the project would be off to a robust start. He first entered articles into the database and screened some of the literature that would have baffled the uninitiated.’s from the now defunct Program in Germanic Philology at the University of Minnesota.

medie­ val Scandinavian poetry contains lists of river. They were probably memorized by poets searching for alliterating words and by mythographers who wanted to touch up traditional tales. Vasil’eva Linda Wagner Orbe Walter Irina Yakusheva Brian Ackermann Benjamin Bakken William Barthelmy Eric Fournier Martin Thomas Emily West xxi . He is the volunteer. What follows is such a Cula. Mayou. For example.Introduction A catalog of ships in the Iliad has analogs in Germanic literary tradition. referred to above. Groenewold Christine Harley Tiffane Hastings Joshua Howe Anthony James Michelle James Carrie Johnson Robert Klukken Ruth Kessler Jessica Krank Hoo Lee Nicholas Legendre Camille Lentz Josh Lobeiko Treffle R. It contains the names of all my assistants except Kurt Goblirsch. Ari Hoptman. horse. and dwarf names. Among them Treffle R. Pekurovskaia Kati Peterson Kylie Pieczonka Heather Ring Josh Roberts Marshall Metzger Jack Miller Margaret Moga Tom Nielsen Bruce Olmstad Caroledith Olson Scott Oney Charles Pederson Marguerite Ragnow Katherine Sanders Nina Salehi Sherri Sidwell Anthony Ringsmuth David Ringsmuth Edward Ringsmuth Earle Schleske Mary Roguski Elizabeth Rose Elizabeth Rowley Kirsten Saylor Amy Schalk Karen Scott Juliet Sigmond Rhoda Sponholz Jennifer Warren Alexandra Warzonek Lloyd Wells Sarah Yates Jennifer Zeisloft Fabia Zölner Johanna Berg Axel Bjorklund Patrick Blaine Sheila Brennen Gerhard Bode Zizanie Bode (later a regular assistant) Sharon Caseye Lee Clark Meredith Clark Michael Couger Beth Dachowski COMPUTER SUPPORT Judith Sims Sue Smallen Cynthia Smith Bonnie Jo Swiezbin Ron Thurner Svetlana P. Martha B. Such lists are called Culur (the plural of Cula) in Icelandic. Assistants and Volunteers ASSISTANTS Joyce Albers Heike Bader Jeremy Bergerson Benjamin Bleske Lori Bucher Ruth Carlson Jennifer Carozza Yun-Chiahn Chen Leah Chizek Laura Ermini David Fenske Burke Fielder Amanda Flosbach Jerald Freitag Christopher Gable VOLUNTEERS Matthew Glass Gerd H. Daniels John Erikson Pat Fahey Joe Fox Brand Frentz Julie Gerber Justine Holl Ernest Kanning John Lawless Deanne LevanderLarson Pete Macdonald Robert Jarvis Daren Johnson Ochen Kaylan Mark Ollenberger Amy Loosbrock Joyce Louise Anne Mackaman Christopher Matzdorf Tony Miller Matthew Mulvahill Agnes Mulvihill Daniel Ollila Val Pakis Ludmilla P. who came many years ago and never left. and Nathan Carlson. The names of those who rendered exceptional services to the project are printed in boldface. Daniels has no competitors.

For several years.000 from his fund. and my next donor was the Vice President for Academic Affairs Ettore Infante. a showcase volume for the entire prospective dictionary. Once inside a casino. The volume of samples is dedicated to his lasting memory. At a lecture I gave in Professor Rutherford Aris’s interdisciplinary series “Elegant Solutions” (I spoke about elegant solutions in linguistics). The project typically aroused mixed responses and never made it to the top. Yet at the critical moment. Books and voluminous dictionaries that came from other libraries had to be copied too. I did not realize how expensive the services of computer specialists are and underestimated the cost of copying. although he was favorably impressed by my ideas and by the work already done. but the several attempts by Professor Mitchell and me to get outside funding for the bibliography and the dictionary failed. but halfway down the road I had used up all the sources of funding and began to fear that the prediction of my unkindest anonymous critic (“here is one more project that will result in a heap of Xeroxed paper”) would come true. Midwesterns also exist. and I was asked to repeat my presentation. I had never been to Nevada. I approached a slot machine and deposited a quarter. an event happened that changed everything. and the bibliography became a reality. I wrote fifty-five etymologies. Technical. I received a summer fellowship for writing etymologies from the National Endowment for the Humanities (NEH). Both coins were lost. The return was two quarters. My own financial operations bore no fruit. the work needed for making the bibliography ready for publication almost drained my funds.Introduction 5. and I kept the remaining small change for a ride back to the hotel. The Graduate School at the University of Minnesota has a program of grants-in-aid that are looked on as seed money and cannot be awarded more than three times in a row. a program at the university encouraging undergraduate research paid a stipend to my assistants until it occurred to someone that reading journals and finding articles on the history of words is secretarial rather than scholarly work. Professor Aris introduced me to him and told him about the dictionary. in which rescue comes when all is seemingly lost. I hired several assistants. he had to sound his wife as to her opinion. for they decided such things together. and this is when xxii . Fesler informed me that he would set up a fund for the dictionary. Some time later. One of the conferences of the Dictionary Society of North America in which I participated was held in Las Vegas. after which the three of us remained in close contact. Apparently. a philanthropist and a lifelong friend of the University. In the late eighties. Two windfalls helped me survive another season: a grant from the Minnesota Commission for the Humanities and a prize for the best lexicographical project of the year by the Dictionary Society of North America. The then University President Nils Hasselmo gave me $10. Soon both of them paid me a visit. I thought I would need money only for assistants. one of my listeners was David R. Fesler. I decided that success would attend me. as happens to all tyros. In the meantime. He asked many questions and said that. Financial. Mr. It is with extreme sadness that I must report David Fesler’s death in February 2001. in addition to Westerns. and Martha Berryman (not yet Martha Mayou) persuaded me to join a group that wanted to visit the casinos. All the articles listed in the bibliography stand in my office (tens of thousands of pages). A few months passed. miracles tend to multiply. Once the money was made available. The recent appearance of so many periodicals online has done little to alleviate the problem. However parsimonious I might be. I was a beneficiary of these grants. Apparently. and fed the machine the capital and the gain. and Other Types of Support When the project got off the ground. Fesler came to my office and listened to my talk on why a new etymological dictionary of English would go a long way toward saving the world in which he and I lived. and Mr.

The publication of the entire work was undertaken by the University of Minnesota Press. Aitken. German. A.” (“Research Dictionaries. perhaps. Now it is well known that the MerriamWebster citation collection for the Third New International numbered ten million slips. By way of comparison. May 3-5. as I have said. or roentgen. I will keep employing assistants working on the bibliography. eds. A craigie.5 million. stepped in. and. 351-367 (Scandinavian). The computers we used were given to me by the College of Liberal Arts at the University of Minnesota. I would like to say that in about twenty years I spent slightly over $100. and the Scandinavian languages see my surveys in the journal Dictionaries 19. and Symposium on Lexicography 11: Proceedings of the 11th International Symposium on Lexicography. but the figures can be adjusted easily. 167. I know next to nothing about the budgets of the main lexicographical enterprises. but insofar as English has cognates in other languages. the friendly efficiency of the librarians was a major factor in the success of the project. But for lexicography it is enormous. the watt.) Today “the average lexicographer’s” salary would not be $8500 per year. not even spoken on the telephone: he made his decision only on the strength of my publications and plans for the future. a unit of measurement that surely cries out for some eponym on the model of the ohm. Many more journals.000 on the bibliography. editor of the Dictionary of the Older Scottish Tongue. 2000 at the University of Copenhagen. 1969. pp. estimates that an experienced lexicographer can work through between 10. While David and Elizabeth Fesler made the continuation of the project possible. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. and the cost of that work is not included in my estimate. Richard W. that is a small amount of money. Compared to an SST or an ICBM. 20. 1998. Using Aitken’s figure. Bailey. summarized his findings as follows: “A. Lexicographica Series Maior 115. the price of a medium-sized hamburger. The Uses of the Bibliography and Its Future The bibliography is devoted to Modern English. have to be mined for information on the cognates and xxiii . 1999.900 (the approximate number of works cited) and 14. 21-96 (English). the cost per item would amount to about $3. I will therefore allow myself only a passing comment. it provides a good foundation for the initial stages of etymological research. Nor is my dictionary comparable to the ones that major publishers bring out. it will be useful to a broad spectrum of specialists in Indo-European philology. Now if we estimate the average lexicographer’s salary at $8500 per year during the preparation of that dictionary. 6. In the future. I call this event a miracle not only because his proceedings contrast sharply with the state-sponsored bureaucracy but also because we have never met.000 slips in a year of full-time work – a figure confirmed by Sherman Kuhn of the Middle English Dictionary. Richard Diebold. The University also gave me extra space.000 and 15. especially of the Romance languages. Richard Diebold’s support guaranteed its survival. If a word does not turn up in the word list. For the etymological dictionaries and glossaries of English. to realize the technical difficulties that this project involves. One has to produce a book of such complexity in one’s office.” American Speech 44. it has probably been seldom discussed in articles and reviews. The book of samples was printed at Texas A&M. The total prepublication investment for the Third New International was reported to be $3. writing in 1969. 56-58) puts the cost of preparing the American Heritage Dictionary at $4 million. 1969.800 (the approximate number of words in the word list). Despite the missed titles. Jens Erik Mogensen and Arne Zettersten. we find that the editorial effort for the Third amounts to one thousand lexicographers. a staunch supporter of linguistics in the United States. we see that editorial costs should amount to something like $8 million. Publisher’s Weekly (1 Sept. 49-89 (German).J. If we add 20.Introduction Dr.

” it will not be featured in the index. This is what ensured the longevity of Carl Darling Buck’s A Dictionary of Selected Synonyms in the Principal Indo-European Languages. most rubrics have been isolated with the view to providing help to researchers. a subject index of the works and a thesaurus of the words have been compiled.” Other rubrics. one constantly turns to the synonyms of the word under discussion.” are meant to give an idea of the thematic makeup of the word list: they will tell the user which groups of words have been in the limelight and which suffered neglect at the hands of etymologists. I would like to appeal to my colleagues to send me their offprints or the titles of their papers that deal with the origin of English words and their cognates. but someone searching for the Celtic element in English will find a corresponding rubric. It has been my intention to set up a center for English etymology at Minnesota. which includes only titles like “The Names of Fishes. but this idea is unlikely to lead to practical results. Consequently.” and “clothing. In etymological work. In the thesaurus. as is. of course. Scandinavian and Dutch University of Minnesota Minneapolis.” “fabrics. To enhance the book’s immediate value. a revised and enlarged version of this bibliography may appear in digi­ tal form. we will make do with what we have. Not every work and not every word appears in them. For example. like “beverages.” An exception has been made for the numerals. They will find 51 words for “cutting. But the main task is to follow post-1999 works.” and 114 words for “beating and striking. MN 55455 email: aliber@umn.” 95 words for “fool. Anatoly Liberman Department of German. Some time in the future. those interested in the etymology of breeches or whiskey should go straight to the list. because it is among them that the sought-for Benennungsmotiv (the impulse that gave rise to the name) may be found. Likewise.Introduction etymons of English words. praise. Critical remarks are welcome.edu xxiv . if an article is called “The Lax Problem.

A Bibliography of English Etymology Volume I: Sources .

This page intentionally left blank .

Liège. Università di Cagliari. Mitteilungen über englische Sprache und Literatur und über englischen Unterricht [Halle an der Saale] Amsterdamer Beiträge zur älteren Germanistik [Amsterdam] The American Book Collector [Plainfield. Forschungsgeschichte. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse. Vol. B. Bologna: Stabilimenti Poligrafici Riuniti.) in collaboration with Herbert Kolb. and Karl Stackmann. Humaniora [Tartu] Advertiser Notes and Queries [Stockport] Aufsätze und Entwürfe zur romanischen Etymologie. Geart van der Meer. Klaus Matzel. Rolf Bergmann. Variations 2. B. Bern. Journal of the Semiotic Society of America [Cambridge. DC] Atti dell’ Accademia Toscana di Scienze e Lettere “La Colombaria” [Firenze] Archivio per l’alto adige. 1ère série [Teheran. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Thomas Honegger (ed. American Historical Record [Washington. NJ] The Academy [London] Acme.). Facultad de Filosofía y Letras. Bremmer.und mittelenglischen Literatur und Sprache. Aevum [Milano] Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia della R.. 2. MA] American Journal of Science and Arts [New Haven. Rivista di studi alpini [Firenze] Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae [Budapest] Anzeiger für Altertumswissenschaft (der Österreichischen humanistischen Gesellschaft) [Innsbruck] Atti della Accademia delle Scienze di Torino [Torino] Anglia Beiblatt (= Beiblatt zur Anglia). Wörter und Namen. Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Filologia Germanica [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Studi Finno-Ugrici [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Sezione Germanica [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Sezione Linguistica [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Studi Nordici [Napoli] American Journal of Germanic Linguistics and Literatures [Honolulu] Aberdeen Journal: Notes and Queries [Aberdeen] American Journal of Philology [Baltimore. MD] American Journal of Semiotics. 1990. Authors.). Selected Papers from the Studientage zum englischen Mittelalter SEM I & II (Potsdam 1999 & 2000) / Ausgewählte Beiträge der Studientage zum englischen Mittelalter SEM I & II (Potsdam 1999 & 2000). 2000. Studien zur alt. Leiden] Anales del Instituto de Lingüística. Rolf H. DC] Acta Iranica. Heroes and Lovers: Essays on Medieval English Literature and Language / Liebhaber. Humaniora / Acta et commentationes Universitatis Tartuensis (Dorpatensis). Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università degli Studi di Milano [Milano] Eesti vabariigi Tartu ülikooli toimetused. Aspects of Old Frisian Philology. Archivio glottologico italiano [Firenze] Althochdeutsch. CT] 3 . 1987. etc. Estrikken 69: Amsterdamer Beiträge zur Älteren Germanistik 31-32. Helden und Autoren. and Oebele Vries (eds. Heinrich Tiefenbach. Jr.JOU RNAL ABBR E V I ATION LIST AA* AATSL AAA AAASH AAHG* AAST AB* ABÄG ABC Academy* Acme* ACUT AdNQ AERE** Aevum AFLFUC AFP** AGI* Ahd** AHL** AHR AI AIL AION-FG* AION-SFU* AION-SG* AION-SL* AION-SN* AJGLL* AJNQ* AJP* AJS* AJSA American Anthropologist [Washington.: Peter Lang. and Lothar Voetz (eds. Mendoza: Universidad Nacional de Cuyo. Abhandlungen der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenshaften.

A Magazine Devoted to the Study of the Past [London] Antiquity* Antiquity. 1888-92. etc. Heraldry and Antiquities [London] ANF* Arkiv for nordisk filologi [Christiania] Ang* Anglia. Lucia. 1941-50. A Quarterly ( / Periodic) Review of Archaeology [Gloucester. Arv* Arv.). Philosophisch-Historische Klasse [Wien] APh Archiv der Pharmacie [Berlin] APS* Acta Philologica Scandinavica [København] AR The Alabama Review [Tuscaloosa] Arch* Archaeologia: Or. Bulletin de la Société Royale des Lettres de Lund 1934-1935. New Haven. Queensland] ALV Archiv für Literatur und Volksdichtung [Lahr] Alvís* Alvíssmál. CA] AmGm* Americana Germanica [Philadelphia] AmM The American Mercury [New York] AmS The American Sephardi. Bausteine zu einem historischen Wörterbuch der Philosophie [Bonn] Archiv* Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen [Braunschweig] ARIV Atti del Reale Istituto veneto di scienze. Anglistentag 13** Anglistentag 1991 Düsseldorf. London] AÖAW Anzeiger der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. 1998. 29. (Published by) Peter Tamony [San Francisco. Journal of Scandinavian Folklore [Uppsala] ARW Archiv für Religionswissenschaft [Freiburg. 1992. Tübingen: Niemeyer. CT 1962-86] ANT* Archief voor Nederlandsche taalkunde [Amsterdam] Anth L’anthropologie [Paris] AnthL Anthropological Linguistics [Bloomington. London. MA] Ancestor The Ancestor: A Quarterly Review of County and Family History.K. Busse (ed. Berlin: F. New York: Routledge.W. vol. 2002. A Medium of Intercommunication for Literary Men. Zeitschrift für englische Philologie [Halle an der Saale] Ang XXI** Materialy konferentsii Anglistika v XXI veke. Forschungen zur mittelalterlichen Kultur Skandinaviens [Berlin] AM* The Atlantic Monthly [Boston] Amer* Americanisms. Wilhelm G. [Philadelphia. Journal of the Sephardic Studies Program of Yeshiva University [New York] AN The American Neptune [Salem. lettere ed arti [Venezia] ArR Archivum Romanicum [Genéve] ÅrsB Årsberättelse 1934-1935. Gleerup. One World Archaeology. AL* Archivum Linguisticum [London] ALL Archiv für lateinische Lexikographie und Grammatik mit Einschluss des älteren Mittellateins [Leipzig] ALS Australian Literary Studies [St.). 1935. Content & Continuum. Leipzig] AS* American Speech [Tuscaloosa] AK AKAWB* 4 . Roger Blench and Matthew Spriggs (eds. Philologisch-Historische Klasse. Dümmler. Proceedings of the Conference of the German Association of University Professors of English / Tagungsberichte des Anglistentags Verbands Deutscher Anglisten 13. ANQ* American Notes and Queries. Miscellaneous Tracts Relating to Antiquity [London] Archaeolingua Archaeolingua: A Publication Series jointly edited by the Archaeological Institute of the Hungarian Academy of Sciences and the Linguistic Institute of the University of Innsbruck [Innsbruck] ArchB Archiv für Begriffsgeschichte. A&L** Archaeology and Language II: Correlating Archaeological and Linguistic Hypotheses. New York. Lund: Kungliga Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet i Lund / C.Journal Abbreviation List Archiv für Kulturgeschichte [Marburg Lahn] Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. General Readers. IN] Anthropoph* Anthropophyteia [Leipzig] Anthropos* Anthropos [Salzburg] Antiquary* The Antiquary. Sankt-Peterburg 22-24 noiabria 2001 g. Sankt-Peterburg: Filologicheskii fakul’tet SpbGU.

Victor H. Washington.). MI] Beiträge zur Assyriologie und semitischen Sprachwissenschaft [Leipzig] A Book of Ancrene Wisse. Suita. 1990. Folia Linguistica [Lód¡] Journal of the Australasian Universities (Modern) Language (and Literature) Association [Melbourne] Anglica Wratislaviensia [Wroc#aw] All the Year Round [London] Black Art [Jamaica. MD: University Press of America. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 2002. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Blackwood’s Magazine [Edinburgh] Beiträge zur Namenforschung [Heidelberg] Beiträge zur neueren Literaturgeschichte [Heidelberg] ASE* ASGM* ASlP ASP Asterisk* Ath* Atl** AUL:FL* AUMLA* AW AYR* BA BAEIA** BALM Balt* BArch BASOR BASS BAW** Bayerland Bazmavep BB* BBCS BBGS BCDL** BCLARB BDVA BE Beaken* BEDS BFPLUL BG* BH BJ BJL BJRUL BLH** BM* BN BNL 5 . 1991.Journal Abbreviation List ASDT** Anglistika. Snapper (eds. 1998. Kevelaer: Butzon & Bercker. Monograph 26. Sankt-Peterburg: Peterburgskii universitet. DC: The Institute for the Study of Man in collaboration with The University of Pennsylvania Museum Publications. Rossiiskaia mezhvuzovskaia nauchnaia konferentsiia. Thomas F. Shannon and Johan P. Yoko Wada (ed. A Journal of Politics. Bulletins de la Classe des lettres et des sciences morales et politiques et de la Classe des beaux-arts [Bruxelles: Académies Royales de Belgique] Beiträge zur deutschen Volks. / Tydskrift fan de Fryske Akademy [Assen] Beiträge zur Erforschung der deutschen Sprache [Leipzig] Bibliothèque de la Faculté de Philosophie et Lettres de l’Université de Liège [Liège] Bye-Gones. Meidielingen fen de Fryske Akademy. Zapiski po istoricheskoi poetike [Moskva] Acta Universitatis Lodziensis. Mair (ed. 1998. Science and the Arts [London] Atlantika / Atlantica. Lanham. Relating to Wales and the Border Counties [Oswestry] The Boston Herald [Boston] Bonner Jahrbücher des Rheinischen Landesmuseums in Bonn und des Vereins von Altertumsfreunden im Rheinlande. NY] The Bronze Age and Early Iron Age Peoples of Eastern Central Asia / Zhong Ya dong bu qing tong he zao qi tie qi shi dai de ju min. Sovremennye dostizheniia i traditsii. Anglo-Saxon England [Cambridge] Atti del Sodalizio Glottologico Milanese [Milano] Anzeiger für Slavische Philologie [Graz] Archiv für Slavische Philologie [Berlin] Asterisk [Tokyo] The Athenæum.).). posviashchennaia 50-letiiu kafedry angliiskoi filologii Filologicheskogo fakul’teta Sankt-Peterburgskogo gosudarstvennogo unive-rsiteta. Osaka: Kansai University Press.und Altertumskunde [Hamburg] Balkansko ezikoznanie / Linguistique Balkanique [Sofiia] It Beaken. Literature. Alfred Bammesberger [and] Alfred Wollmann (eds. Tezisy dokladov. Anglistische Forschungen 205.). Belgian Journal of Linguistics [Bruxelles] Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library [Manchester] Britain 400-600: Language and History. Das Bayerland [München] Bazmavep [Venezia] [Bezzenbergers] Beiträge zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen [Göttingen] Bwletin y Bwrdd Gwybodau Celtaidd / The Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies [Cardiff] Bayerische Blätter für das Gymnasial-Schulwesen [München] The Berkeley Conference on Dutch Linguistics 1989. Bulletino dell’Atlante linguistico mediterraneo / Bulletin de l’Atlas linguistique méditerreanéan [Firenze] Baltistica [Vilnius] Balkan-Archiv [Hamburg] Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research [Ann Arbor.

). Paris: Honoré Champion. 2004.und Mitteleuropas im Jahre 1986 und 1987. Berlin: Akademie der Wissenschaften.). Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Ivanov (ed.).).9.). T. Reinhard Sternemann (ed. and Hans Frede Nielsen (eds. Ethnologie und Urgeschichte [Braunschweig] College English [Chicago] Current Topics in English Historical Linguistics: Proceedings of the Second International Conference on English Historical Linguistics. Odense University 13-15 April. Organ of the Chautauquan Literary and Scientific Circle [Jamestown.3. Uralo-Indogermanica. Teresa Fanego. Balto-slavianskie issledovaniia. Vyacheslav V. Norman Blake (ed. Revue danoise de philologie et d’histoire [København] Cinquantenaire de l’École Pratique des Hautes Études. Amsterdam.M. Odense: University Press. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 252. Cahiers Balkaniques [Paris] Correspondenz-Blatt der deutschen Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Celtica [Dublin] Classica et Mediaevalia. Moskva: Akademiia nauk SSSR. Alois Schmaus (ed. 1994 Bibliotheca Orientalis [Leiden] Babylonian and Oriental Record: A Monthly Magazine of the Antiquities of the East [London] Berliner Philologische Wochenschrift [Berlin] Balkan Studies. Carole Hough. 18-22 iunia 1990 g. 1983. Günter Neumann and Henning Seemann (eds. Balto-slavianskie iazyki i problema uralo-indoevropeiskikh sviazei. Hirzel. Sciences historiques et philologiques 230.). Cahiers Ferdinand de Saussure [Genève] California Folklore Quarterly [Berkeley] Colloquia Germanica [Winterhur] The Chautauquan. Internationalen Balkanologenkongresses in Sofia 26. 1966. Michael Davenport. IN] The Baltimore Sun [Baltimore] Belgisch Tijdschrift voor Philologie en Geschiedenis / Revue Belge de Philologie et d’Histoire [Bruxelles] Bijdragen tot de taal-. [and] E. Glasgow.Journal Abbreviation List Bopp** Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin. München: Rudolf Trofenik.-1. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Bulletin de la Société de Linguistique de Paris [Paris] Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies [Oxford] Ball State University Forum [Muncie. Moskva: Nauka.3. 1921. Sudnik. VIII. IX. Erik Hansen.). Teubner. Texts and Change. London] Beiträge zur Südosteuropa-Forschung anläßlich des 1. land. BO BOR BPW BS BSBR* BSF** BSI 1985** BSK 3** BSLP* BSOAS* BSUF BSun BT/RB* BTLV BVGT** BVKPAWB** BVKSGWL* CB CDGAEU CE* CEHL 2** CEHL 11** CEHL 12** Celtica* CeM* CÉPHÉ** CFS* CFQ CG* Chaut CHEL** 6 . Heidelberg: C. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Sounds. 1987. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 224. Bibliothèque de l’École des Hautes Études. 1990. Institut slavianovedeniia i balkanistiki. Amsterdam. B. 2. Santiago de Compostela. Vyacheslav V. 7-11 September 2000. Biannual Publication of the Institute for Balkan Studies [Thessaloniki] Bibliotheca Sacra and Biblical Repository [Andover. 1966. 1992. NY] The Cambridge History of the English Language.-26. Leipzig: S.). Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. 1981. Berichte über die Verhandlungen der Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig. Selected Papers from 11 ICEHL.en volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië [’s-Gravenhage] Beiträge zum Verständnis der Germania des Tacitus 2. Winter Universitätsverlag. Christian Kay.A. Materialy 3-ei baltoslavianskoi konferentsii. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Ivanov.1992 aus Anlaß von Franz Bopps zweihundertjährigem Geburtstag am 14. Words.).1991. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Volume 2: Lexis and Transmission. Khelimskii (eds. Bericht über die Kolloquien der Kommission für die Altertumskunde Nord. Belén Méndez-Naya and Elena Seoàne (eds. Vol. Philologisch-Historische Classe. 21-26 August 2002. Akten der Konferenz vom 24.G. MA. New Perspectives on English Historical Linguistics: Selected Papers from 12 ICEHL. 2002. 1992. [and] Irené Wotherspoon (eds.

2.M. VIII. Congressus Quintus Internationalis Fenno-Ugristarum Turku 20. Claudia W. Brescia: Paideia. The Christian Review [Boston] Actes de la XIIe Conférence Internationale d’Études Classiques “Eirene”.).Journal Abbreviation List ChLS 9** ChLS 10** ChLS 29** Chr CIÉCE 12** CIFU 5** Papers from the Ninth Regional Meeting. Istituto Lombardo Accademia di Scienze e Lettere e Sodalizio Glottologico Milanese.). La Galy.). The Classical Journal [Menasha. and Ann Weiser (eds. Spoleto: Centro Italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo. Leiden. April 19-21. Michael W. Amsterdam: Adolf M. Le lingue dell’Europa. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society. Hakkert. Lise M. T. Bremmer Jr. and Luis Michelena (eds. and Rosa M Rodriguez (eds. Mnimye real’nosti v antichnykh i srednevekovykh tekstakh. 1972. Spoleto 27 settembre-2 ottobre 1982. Rolf H. Part 7.). Istituto di Glottologia – Università di Milano. 1981.-27. Chicago Linguistic Society 1991. Salamanca. Turku: Suomen Kielen Seura. Dobrin. 1991. Robert A. 22 of Atti del S. 27-31 Mayo 1974. Moskva: “Vostochnaia literatura” RAN.1980. Cedric Smith-Stark.).G. Fox. April 13-15.). New York] Comparative Literature Studies / Études de Littérature Comparée [Cardiff] The Century Magazine [New York] The Cornhill Magazine [London] Çasopsispro moderní filologii [Praha] Cheshire Notes and Queries [Stockport] The Classical Outlook [Oxford. Papers from the Tenth Regional Meeting. Chicago Linguistic Society. Bucure^ti: Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România. Annals of Literature [London] The Contemporary Review [London] The Critic [New York] Cheshire Sheaf [Chester] Current Trends in West Germanic Etymological Lexicography: Proceedings of the Symposium Held in Amsterdam 12-13 June 1989. 1983. 1976. New York. Papers from the 29th Regional Meeting. 1993. Köln: E. Salamanca: Universidad de Salamanca. 1975. Javier de Hoz. Vol. alia linguistica et litteraria. and Anthony Bruck (eds. Osmo Ikola (ed. La Cultura [Roma] Culture: Sciences religieuses et profanes au Canada / Religious and Secular Sciences in Canada [Québec] Y Cymmrodor [London] Dania [København] The Daily Chronicle [London] Devon and Cornwall Notes and Queries [Exeter] Danske Folkemaal [København] Drevneishie gosudarstva Vostochnoi Evropy. Atti del V. Chicago Linguistic Society. Convegno Internazionale di Linguisti tenuto a Milano nei giorni 1-5 settembre 1969. 1973. Corum. 1974. CIL 5** CILL CISAM 9** CJ* CJL* CLCPPI 1** ClJ ClM ClR CLS CM* CMag ˇMF C CNQ* CO CoE* CP CQ CR CRev* Critic CS* CTWGEL** Cultura Culture Cymmrodor Dania* DChr DCNQ* DF* DGVE** 7 . Institut de linguistique de Louvain [Louvain] Atti del 9 Congresso internazionale di studi sull’alto medioevo. 2-7 octobre 1972. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society. Lynn Nichols. Dissertationes sectionum: Lexicologica et onomastica. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society. Special Supplement to Vol. Brill. 1973. Clúj-Napoca. 2005. Chambers’s (Edinburgh) Journal [London] Canadian Journal of Linguistics / La Revue canadienne de linguistique [Toronto] Actas del I coloquio sobre lenguas y culturas prerromanas de la Peninsula Ibérica. [with] Kaisa Häkkinen [and] Matti Kalevi Suojanen. MO] Classical Philology [Chicago] Classical Quarterly [Oxford] Critical Review: Or. OH] Comments on Etymology [Rolla. WI] Classical Museum [London] The Classical Review [London.J. Francisco Jordá. Cahiers de l’Institut de linguistique. 2003 god. and Jan van den Berg (eds. 1974.

Cahiers de Litterature et de Linguistique [Istanbul] Dictionaries. September 1994). Akten des Symosiums zur indogermanischen Kulturund Altertumskunde in Graz (29.A. Science. Harlow] Etimologicheskie issledovaniia. or Notes and Queries on Subjects Connected with the Counties of Suffolk. Organ Towarzystwa filologicznego / Commentarii Societatis philologae [Wrocław] English Philological Studies [Cambridge] Englisch und Romanisch. Papers Presented at an International Symposium Held at the Tvärminne Research Station of the University of Helsinki 8-10 January. Gindin. 2001. A Monthly Magazine for Literature. 1984. Essex and Norfolk [Lowestoft] Études celtiques [Paris] Eclectic Magazine of Foreign Literature. Untersuchungen zum Deutschen Wortatlas. Eos. et al. Liebe und Zuneigung in der Indogermania. The East Anglian. Christian Carpelan.-30. Arbeiten aus der Abteilung “Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft” Graz. IN] Deutsche Litteraturzeitung / Deutsche Literaturzeitung für Kritik der Internationalen Wissenschaft [Berlin] Dialect Notes [Norwood. 2005. 1958-89.). and Art [Boston] Early Contacts between Uralic and Indo-European: Linguistic and Archaeological Considerations. (eds. Zeitschrift für Kunde und Kunst der Sprache [Berlin. Gießen: W.). Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik 486. Romanistisches Kolloquium XVIII. L. London] Erasmus.). istoriia. MA] Driemaandelijkse bladen. Organ des Gymnasialvereins [Heidelberg] Dhumbadji! Journal for the History of Language [Parkville. IN] English Studies: A Journal of English Language and Literature [Amsterdam] EdR ÉG* EGS* EHR EI** ÉIE* Elementa* ELN* ELZ** EM* ENBSP** Eos EPS* E&R** ER* Erasmus* ERev Ériu* Eros ES* 8 . Arts. 1997. Études indoeuropéennes [Kraków] Elementa. arkheologiia. Manners & Amusements of the Age [London] Etnogenez narodov Balkan i Severnogo Prichernomor’ia. Leipzig] Danske studier [København] The Dublin University Magazine [Dublin] Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte [Stuttgart] Deutsche Wortforschung in europäischen Bezügen. Lingvistika. Moskva: Nauka. Sverdlovsk: Ural’skii gosudarstvennyi universitet. CO] Eros. Wolfgang Dahmen. Australia] Diachronica [Hildesheim] The Dial. Michaela Ofitsch (ed. or Critical Journal [Edinburgh] Études germaniques [Paris] English and Germanic Studies [Cambridge] The English Historical Review [London. Switzerland] English Language Notes [Boulder. SuomalaisUgrilaisen Seuran Toimituksia / Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 242.). Essex Review: An Illustrated Quarterly Record of Everything of Permanent Interest in the County [Chelmsford.Journal Abbreviation List DHG Dhumbadji!* Dia* Dial* Dialogues Dict* DLZ* DN* DrBl* DS DSt* DUM DVLG DW** EA* ÉC* EcM* ECUIE** Das humanistische Gymnasium. The Journal of the School of Irish Learning Devoted to Irish Philology and Literature [Dublin] Eros [West Lafayette. The Edinburgh Review. 11. et al. and London Review: Containing the Literature. Graz: Leykam. Philosophy and Religion [Chicago] Dialogues. Helsinki: SuomalaisUgrilainen Seura. Speculum scientiarum [Wiesbaden] English Review [London] Ériu. Schmitz. The European Magazine. Tijdschrift voor taal en volksleven in het oosten van Nederland [Zwolle] Deutscher Sprachwart. Cambridge. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. 1999. (eds. Journal of Slavic Studies and Comparative Cultural Semiotics [Yverdon. and Petteri Koskikallio (eds. 1981. Asko Parpola. Czasopismo filologiczne. Journal of the Dictionary Society of North America [Terre Haute. History. Politics.

IL] Folk Life: Journal of the Society for Folk Life Studies [Cardiff] Folia Linguistica Historica. Lautgeschichte und Etymologie. Zeitschrift für Literaturgeschichte [Heidelberg] Euphrosyne [Olisipone.-28.).). Bericht über die Kolloquien der Kommission für die Altertumskunde Mittel. 1948. Acta Societatis Linguisticae Europaeae [Den Haag] Untersuchungen zur eisenzeitlichen und frühmittelalterlichen Flur in Mitteleuropa und ihrer Nutzung. (eds. Sept. Portugal] Actes EURALEX’98 / Proceedings: Communications soumises à EURALEX’98 (Huitième Congrès International de Lexicographie) à Liège. 1992. and Jos Weitenberg (eds. et al. Wiesbaden: Dr. Akten der VIII. Früh-. in the Counties of Huntingdon. bis 9. Thierry Fontenelle. Moskva: Nauka. Belgium. Wolfgang Meid (ed. Fraser’s Magazine for Town and Country [London] Frühmittelalterliche Studien [Berlin] Fenland Notes and Queries. September 1996.). Départements d’anglais et de néerlandais / University of Liège. Dietrich Denecke. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft.-29. Flexion und Wortbildung. and Oskar E. George E. 22. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft vom 5. Assen: Van Gorcum. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Akten der X. Akten der VI. Bloomington. Wiesbaden: Dr. Robert Beekes. Philologisch-Historische Klasse. Oktober 1992 in Zürich. Alexander Lubotsky. Helmut Rix (ed. Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie. Liège: Université de Liège. (eds. Akten der IX. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft.). Ludwig Reichert Verlag. Cambridge. 10-15. English and Dutch Departments. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. Arbeiten aus dem Institut für allgemeine und vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft 1.-14. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. September 1978. Mittel-. Oktober 1961. Akten der V. Martin Peters. Lincoln. 1980. Dunkel. September 1987. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. IN] English Today [Cambridge] Études anglaises [Paris] Ethnology [Pittsburgh] Etimologiia. 1975. Manfred Mayrhofer. Wiesbaden: Dr. Euphorion. 1998. Belgique / Papers submitted to the Eighth EURALEX International Congress on Lexicography in Liège. Vorträge und Veranstaltungen. Folge. et al. Innsbruck. 1994. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. Filologiai K%zl%ny [Budapest] Forum Linguisticum [Lake Bluff. A Quarterly Antiquarian Journal for the Fenland. 1937. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. Nr.Journal Abbreviation List ESA* ESt* ESY* ET* ÉtA* Eth Etim* Euphorion Euphrosyne EURALEX’98** English Studies in Africa [Johannesburg] Englische Studien [Leipzig] Eurasian Studies Yearbook [Berlin. Ludwig Reichert.und Nordeuropas in den Jahren 1975 und 1976. 9. Northampton. Rivista della Fondazione Ezio Franceschini [Spoleto] Frysk Jierboek 1937. Assen: Van Gorcum. Innsbruck: AMŒ. 31. Sonderheft 15. Tijdschrift voor taal. Norfolk. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Wien 24. Frysk Jierboek 1938. Ludwig Reichert. 3. Wien: Gerold & Co. Sprache und Kultur der Indogermanen. Pfeiffer (eds. Forum Homosexualität und Literatur [Siegen] 2. 1998. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 93. and Herbert Jankuhn (eds.). English World-Wide [Amsterdam] Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung [Frankfurt] Forum der Letteren. 116. 1980. and Suffolk [Peterborough] EWW FAZ FdL* FeC* FF* FGS** FHL FIG 2** FIG 5** FIG 6** FIG 8* FIG 9** FIG 10** FiM FJ 1937** FJ 1938** FK FL FLf FLH* Flur** FM* FMS* FNQ* 9 . August-4.). 1938.). Innsbruck. 1962. 1973. Spätindogermanisch. Heinrich Beck. Filologia mediolatina. Fachtagung für Indogermanische und Allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft. Regensburg.en letterkunde [Leiden] Filologia e critica [Roma] Forschungen und Fortschritte [Berlin] Frühgeschichte und Sprachwissenschaft 1. Leiden.

Dr. 1. NOWELE 28/29. Enrico Campanile. Tilburg: Redaction Album Baader. Kurt Rudolf (ed. 1983.). Patrizia Lendinara and Lucio Melazzo (eds. A. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. Vasilij Ivanovic Abaev on the Occasion of His 95th Birthday. Verfasst von Mitgliedern der Österreichischen Universitäten und des Wiener Neuphilologischen Vereins. Pisa: Giardini. 1906. Junge. 1941. 165. Nordfriisk Instituut. Annales Societatis Scientiarum Færoensis [Tórshavn] French Studies [Oxford] Studia iranica et alanica. gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern. Baader. Satvra grammatica in honorem Francisci R. Athlon. Wien: Wilhelm Braumüller.Journal Abbreviation List FO Folklore* Fornvännen* FR* FrMod Frr FS FS Abaev** FS Abbate** Folia Orientalia [Kraków] Folklore. 1939. Januar 1965. Eugen Stollreither (ed. dargebracht zu seinem 80.n. feor ond neah. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Aspects of Language: Studies in Honor of Mario Alinei. 1924. Papers Presented to Mario Alinei by His Friends.). Torino: Ermanno Loescher. Sprachwissenschaft in Innsbruck. Mélanges offerts à M. Mélanges en l’honneur de Gérald Antoine. Schipper (ed.).). Geburtstag am 31. Tidskrift för svensk antikvarisk forskning [Stockholm] Fortnightly Review [Melbourne] Le français moderne [Paris] Fró0skaparrit. Geburtstag am 28 März 1964. November 1923. Wiederkehr des Todestages von Hermann Ammann am 12.>. Halle (Saale): Max Niemeyer. Festschrit zum XII. Allgemeinen Deutschen Neuphilologentage in München. Pfingsten 1898. A Frisian and Germanic Miscellany Published in Honour of Nils Århammar on his Sixty-Fifth Birthday. 1984. September 1981. Album Philologum voor Prof. The Journal of the Folklore Society [London] Fornvännen. and Hans Schmeja (eds. 1955. Erlangen: Fr. Matriti: Gredos. Januar 1941. Vol. 1965. Palermo: <s. 1955. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Charles Andler par ses amis et ses élèves. et al. Köln und Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag. Studi e richerche 3. Festschrift zum VIII. Rome: Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente. Weimar: Hermann Böhlaus Nachfolger.). Colleagues and Former Students on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday. Hermann Ölberg. Innsbruck: AMŒ. (eds. Rudolf Schützeichel and Matthias Zender (eds. 1898. 1965. Serie Orientale Roma 82. Bredstedt: Odense University Press. and Roberto Peroni (eds. Andreae Alföldi stvdiorvm Imperii Romani avctori egregio ac promotori septvagenario pietatis ergo. Festschrift für Adolf Bach zum 75. 1985. FS ADN 8** FS ADN 12** FS Adrados** FS Alföldi** FS Alinei** FS Ambrosini** FS Ammann** FS Andler** FS Antoine** FS Århammar** FS Arnold** FS Ascoli** FS Baader** FS Bach 1955** FS Bach 1965** FS Bachmann** FS Baesecke** FS Baetke** 10 . Altdeutsches Wort und Wortkunstwerk. Rheinisch-Westfälische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Scritti in onore di Riccardo Ambrosini.). Pfingsten 1906. Sonderheft 50. Nils Århammar. Publications de la Faculté des Lettres de l’Université de Strasbourg 21. Miscellanea linguistica in onore di Graziadio Ascoli. Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università di Palermo. Vol. Strasbourg: Istra. 1982. Romano Lazzeroni. Festschrift Walter Baetke. 1966. 1: Geolinguistics. 1986-87. 1984. Scritti di filologia germanica in memoria di Augusto Scaffidi Abbate. Bernabé. Arbeiten von Mitgliedern und Freunden des Instituts für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck aus Anlaß des fünfzigjährigen Bestehens des Instituts im Jahre 1978 und zum Gedenken an die 25. Th. 1924. Geburtstage 13. Georg Baesecke zum 65. [Festschrift Adolf Bach] Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter 20. Festschrift Albert Bachmann zu seinem sechzigsten Geburtstage am 12. Mai 1955. Bonner Jahrbücher. Au bonheur des mots. J.). Wolfgang Meid. Vol. 1901. et al (eds.).). 1998. Allgemeinen Deutschen Neuphilologentage in Wien. 1996. 7 August 1996. Festschrift for Prof. Nancy: Presses Universitaires de Nancy. 2: Theoretical and Applied Semantics. Festschrift der Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Forschung des Landes Nordrhein-Westfalen zu Ehren des Herrn Ministerpräsidenten Karl Arnold anläßlich des fünfjährigen Bestehens der Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Forschung am 4. Zeitschrift für deutsche Mundarten 19. Adrados.

FS Bielfeldt** Slawisch-deutsche Wechselbeziehungen in Sprache. FS Bonfante** Scritti in onore di Giuliano Bonfante. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. dargebracht von seinen Freunden und Schülern. Crawford Feagin.). Bruxelles: Annuaire de l’Institut de Philologie et d’Histoire Orientales et Slaves 5. Festschrift für Otto Behaghel. Genève: Georg et Cie. CT: Wesleyan University Press. 1937.). [Bezzenbergers] Beiträge zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen. (eds. 1976. Scritti in onore di Tristano Bolelli. Bailey. 1928. Geburtstag.P. 4. Gerburtstag. Anthropology and Palaeolinguistics in FS Bökönyi** memoriam Sándor Bökönyi. Mélanges de linguistique offerts à Charles Bally sous les auspices de la Faculté des Lettres de l’Université de FS Bally** Genève par des collègues. Erzsébet Jerem (ed. Revist? de lingvistic? ^i ^tiin¥? literar? 3. Jena. 1994. Brescia: Paideia. Klaus Deterding (ed. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 16. 2005. FS Böhtlingk** Festgruss an Otto von Böhtlingk zum Doktor-Jubiläum 3. Edmondson.A. vol. Den Haag. 1878. Stuttgart: W. Beiträge zur neueren Literaturgeschichte. Moskva: Impeto Publishers. 1989. Agricola). FS Blanc** Studia linguistica et orientalia memoriae Haim Blanc dedicata. Series 3/129. 1998. 1990. A Festschrift for Charles-James N. 1924. S. et al. Archaeolingua 8. Köln. Paris: Honoré Champion. 1921. and Wolfgang Kleiber (eds. Leipzig: Wilhelm Gronau (W. Amsterdam.). Shirley Sugerman (ed. Sprachliche Interferenz. Festschrift für Alfred Behrmann zum 65. Wilhelm Horn (ed. Günter Bellmann. FS Baldensperger** Mélanges d’histoire littéraire. Paris: Librairie Orientaliste Paul Geuthner. 1997. FS Bezzenberger** Festschrift Adalbert Bezzenberger zum 14. FS Benveniste** Étrennes de linguistique offertes par quelques amis à Émile Benveniste.). FS Berejan [Festschrift Silviu Berejan].). FS Bolelli** Tra linguistica storica e linguistica generale. Geburtstag. Roma: Il Calamo. Kathryn Klar. 1996. 1939. Berkovsbók. Atlanta.). (eds. Paul Wexler. des disciples reconnaissants. Mediterranean Language and Culture Monograph 6. FS Behrmann** Wahrnehmungen im poetischen All. Baden: Konkordia.). Göttingen: Verlag von Robert Peppmüller. Middletown. April 1921. New York: Mouton. and Shirley Silver (eds.). 1975. 1977. et al. FS Behrens** Behrens-Festschrift. Februar 1888. Literatur und Kultur. Serie monografica 6. 1985. Quaderni della Cattedra di Linguistica dell’Università di Pisa. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Alexander Borg.). W. Papers on Scandinavian and Germanic Language and Culture. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. 1997. Festschrift für Werner Betz zum 65. Alexander Lubotsky (ed. Herbert Kolb. Margaret Langdon. 1930. FS Boisacq** Mélanges Émile Boisacq. 1888.). GA: Rodopi. Krauss. Lilya Popova [and] Yuri Kuzmenko (eds. FS Beekes** Sound Law and Analogy: Papers in Honor of Robert S. Festschrift zur Feier seines fünfzigjährigen Doctorjubiläums am 24.Journal Abbreviation List Development and Diversity: Language Variation across Time and Space. Günter Eifler.).). Riccardo Ambrosini (ed. Bühl. FS Behaghel** Beiträge zur germanischen Sprachwissenschaft. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. 1929. FS Beeler** American Indian and Indoeuropean Studies: Papers in Honor of Madison S. des confrères. Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Slawistik 44. Dietrich Behrens zum siebzigsten Geburtstag dargebracht von Schülern und Freunden. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. Summer Institute of Linguistics and The University of Texas at Arlington Publications in Linguistics 93. Beekes on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday. FS Barfield** Evolution of Consciousness: Studies in Polarity. Published in Honour of Michael Barnes on FS Barnes** His Sixty-Fifth Birthday 28 June 2005. Jerold A. Kohlhammer. FS Belardi** Miscellanea di studi linguistici in onore de Walter Belardi. Man and the Animal World. Studies in Archaezoology. 1969. générale et comparée offerts à Fernand Baldensperger.). [and] Sasson Somekh (eds. Landeskundliche Beiträge: Festschrift Bruno Boesch zum 65. 1976. FS Berkov** FS Betz** FS Bailey** 11 . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1980.. October 1878 Herrn Professor Theodor FS Benfey** Benfey. Wien: Böhlau.). Archaeology. 1993. 1976. FS Boesch** Alemannica. NOWELE 46-47. and Peter Mühlhäusler (eds. FS Bischoff** Festschrift für Karl Bischoff zum 70. Beeler. Pisa: Pacini. Geburtstage. Adalbert Bezzenberger (ed. Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin.

Aschehoug & Co. 12 . Februar 1920. 1966. FS Brugmann** [Festschrift Karl Brugmann. Nick Doane. 1978. N. Bruxelles: l’Institut de Sociologie Université Libre de Bruxelles. London: Garland. März. & H. Cyril Fox and Bruce Dickins (eds. 1986-89. 1907. 1989.). Brewer. J. New York. Dortmund: Fr. 1932. Abteilung Sprache und Literatur.Journal Abbreviation List FS Borchling 1932a** Festschrift Professor Dr. Innsbruck: Institut für Anglistik. FS Chemodanov** Problemy obschego i germanskogo iazykoznaniia. FS Cassidy** Old English and New: Studies in Language and Linguistics in Honor of Frederic G. Kristiania: A. Aristotelian University of Thessaloniki 27-29 April 1987. 1932. Praktika thj 8hj ethsiaj sunanthshsej tou tomea glwssologiaj thj filosofikhj scolhj tou Aristoteleiou Panepisthmiou Qessalonikhj 27-29 Aprilàou 1987. Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins für niederdeutsche Sprachforschung 45. FS Cameron** Problems of Old English Lexicography: Studies in Memory of Angus Cameron. FS Burchfield** Words: For Robert Burchfield’s Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Manfred Markus (ed. 1892. FS Burger** Mélanges de linguistique offerts à André Burger. Ruhfus. FS Chadwick (John)** Meletej gia thn ellhnikh glwssa. Hommage à Eric Buyssens. FS Buyssens** Linguistique contemporaine. FS Chadwick (H. Conrad Borchling zum 20. 1970.] Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins für niederdeutsche Sprachforschung 55. in collaboration with Fritz Lochner-Hüttenbach and Hans Schmeja. dargebracht von Freunden und Mitarbeitern und dem Verleger. Innsbruck: AMŒ. FS Carney** Sages. Sophus Bugge ved hans 25-aars jubilæum den 2den mai 1889 FS Bugge 1889** fra taknemmelige elever. [and] Dick Ringler (eds. Eichstätter Beiträge 15. 1925. Chadwick Memorial Studies).). FS Borchling 1932b** Niederdeutsche Studien. Conrad Borchling. Geburtstag dargebracht von seinem Schülern. 1911. Marcus. Hall. FS Brandl** Anglica.). Regensburg: Friedrich Pustet. Alfred Bammesberger (ed.). 1932. Leipzig: Mayer & Müller. Proceedings of the 8th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics. 1985. FS Brunner** Historical English: On the Occasion of Karl Brunner’s 100th Birthday. Gedenkschrift für Wilhelm Brandenstein (1898-1967).)** The Early Cultures of North-West Europe (H. FS Borchling 1948-50** Abhandlungen zur niederdeutschen Philologie. Françoise Bader (ed. 25-26. Cammermeyer. Vol. Mélanges Chabaneau.H. Liam Breatnach. A Festschrift for John Chadwick. and Kim McCone (eds. Volume offert à Camille Chabaneau à l’occasion du 75e anniversaire de sa naissance FS Chabaneau** (4 mars 1906) par ses élèves. Saints and Storytellers: Celtic Studies in Honour of Professor James Carney. dargebracht von FS Braune** Freunden und Schülern. Cahiers Ferdinand de Saussure 23. Brouwer op syn sechstichste jierdei 23 augustus 1960. 1987. Assen: Van Gorcum & Comp. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. 1988..). Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 14. Wilhelm Braune zum 20.V. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1889. 1968. Mitteilungen der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für Volkskunde 13-14. Cambridge: D. Manfred Mayrhofer (ed.M. Conrad Borchling zum Gedächtnis. Timhtikh Prosfora ston kaqhghth John Chadwick / Studies in Greek Linguistics. 1908. Aufsätze zur Sprach.). Cassidy.] Indogermanische Forschungen. Moskva: Izdatel’stvo Moskovskogouniversiteta. Wilh. FS Cardona** Episteme in ricordo di Giorgio Raimondo Cardona. Neumünster in Holstein: Karl Wachholtz. FS Borchling 1942** [Festschrift Conrad Borchling. Joan H. Festschrift zur Jahrhundertfeier der Universität Breslau im Namen der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für FS Breslau** Volkskunde. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. 1: Sprache und Kulturgeschichte. Anglistische Reihe 1. FS Brouwer** Fryske studzjes oanbean oan Prof. Romanische Forschungen 23. Donnchadh Ó Corráin. 1920. FS Bugge 1893** Uppsalastudier tillegnade Sophus Bugge på hans 60-åra födelsedag den 5 januari 1893. Quaderni Linguistici e Filologici 4. Untersuchungen zur englischen Philologie. FS Brandenstein** Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft und Kulturkunde. Kristiania: H. zum 60. Alois Brandl zum siebzigsten Geburtstag überreicht.. 1988. 1972. 1992.). Dr. 1948-50.). ses amis et ses admirateurs. 1950. Thessalonike: Ekdotikos oikos aphon kyriakide. Theodor Siebs (ed. 1960. Études et Commentaires 79.und Literaturgeschichte.M. FS Chantraine** Mélanges de linguistique et de philologie grecques. Akademiske afhandlinger til professor dr. Universität Innsbruck. Breslau: Kommissionsverlag von M. FS Bugge 1908** Sproglige og historiske afhandlinger viede Sophus Bugges minde. Paris: Klincksieck. Faculty of Philosophy.S. 1942. Maynooth Monographs 2. Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch. Maynooth: An Sagart. offerts à Pierre Chantraine. 1909-10.

and Michel Tardieu (eds. Oviedo: Universidad de Oviedo. V. Maurice Delbouille. J. aangeboden aan FS De Vries** Matthias de Vries door zijne leerlingen. FS Christian** FS Cimbria** FS Claveria** FS Clayton** FS Collinder** FS Collitz** FS Contini** ˇop** FS C FS Cordes** FS Coseriu** FS Courtenay** Prace lingwistyczne ofiarowane Janowi Baudouinowi de Courtenay dla uczczenia jego działalno$ci naukowej 1868-1921. Linguistique romane. Berlin. Frankfurt am Main. et al. Calvert Watkins (ed. 1987. Stanley (eds.). Vol. Van Sterkenburg (ed. 1951. Filologia e Critica 15. Amersfoort: Acco. Jean Renson (ed. 1985. London: Associated University Presses.). Horst Geckeler. 1985.J. in collaboration with Eilika Fobbe. 1976.G. Simon Légasse. Altertumskunde. Gedenkschrift für Björn Collinder (1894-1983).). (eds. 1977. Logos semantiko. Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff b.). Ruhfus. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press. Acta Universitatis Wratislaviensis 2127. FS De Smet** Wortes anst / Verbi gratia. 1. Stefan Goes. Festschrift für Dieter Cherubim zum 60.v. Archivum revista de la facultad de filosofia y letras. Braumüller. 1889. 1975-76. 1956. Mathias Delcor. 1912-13. Vol 2. H. André Caquot.). 1981. Wien: Notring der wissenschaftlichen Verbände Österreichs. Kevelaer: Butzon and Bercker. Beihers. 2002. 1990. Beiträge zur Geschichte. Bojan Çop Septuagenario in Honorem Oblata. Vorderasiatische Studien: Festschrift für Prof. FS Delbouille** Mélanges de linguistique romane et de philologie médiévale offerts à M. Micha# Post (ed. Festbundel ter gelegenheid zijner veertigjarige ambtsbediening op den 28 november 1889. Douglas Gray and E. Philologica Germanica 6. 1993. Hamburg: Helmut Buske. Een bundel opstellen voor F. Dortmund: Fr. 1964. de Smet.). Beiträge zur Phonetik und Linguistik 48.R. “A Certain Text”: Close Readings and Textual Studies on Shakespeare and Others in Honor of Thomas Clayton. Kunst und Erziehungslehre. 1986. Studies in Memory of Warren Cowgill (1929-1985): Papers from the Fourth East Coast Indo-European FS Cowgill** Conference.L. Kraków: Drukarnia Uniwersytetu Jagiello`skiego. 1984.). Newark: University of Delaware Press. Festschrift der PhilologischHistorischen Verbindung Cimbria Heidelberg zu ihrem 50-järhrigen Bestehen. 1932. June 6-9. Linguistica et Philologica. Verhofstadt (eds. and Rainer Knirsch. Linda Anderson and Janis Lull (eds. Estratto da filologia e critica.. Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag. Donum natalicium Gilbert A. FS Danielsson** Symbolae philologicae O. New York. Pijnenburg. with the assistance of W. Geburtstag. FS De Tollenaere** Lexicologie. 13 . Homenaje a la memoria de Carlos Claveria. Uppsala: Lundequist. Danielsson octogenario dicatae.. Studies in Indo-European Language and Culture 3. Vanacker. in collaboration with the Verein für Niederdeutsche Sprachforschung. Gembloux.A. Studia linguistica in honorem Eugenio Coseriu 1921-1981. Kurt Schubert (ed. Bern: Francke-Verlag.). Paris: D’Artrey. Leuven. Neumünster: Karl Wachholtz. 1954.Journal Abbreviation List FS Cherubim** Die deutsche Sprach in der Gegenwart. 1926. Utrecht: J. FS Delcor** Mélanges bibliques et orientaux en l’honneur de M. Geburtstag. 1921. Schierholz (ed. Studies in Honor of Hermann Collitz. Duculot. Cimbria. Wroc#aw: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Wroc#awskiego.). New York: Walter de Gruyter. Cornell University. Festschrift Albert Debrunner gewidmet von Schülern. Freunden und Kollegen. Linguistica 33. Bel.E. Viktor Christian. Dr. etc. S. Sprachwissenschaft.A. Wien: W. 2001. Cox.). Clarke (ed. Oxford: Clarendon Press. and E.: Peter Lang. FS Delbridge** The Cultivated Australian: Festschrift in Honour of Arthur Delbridge.) in collaboration with Johannes Botterweck and Johann Knobloch. 1985.F. gewidmet von Kollegen und Schülern zum 70. Anglica Wratislaviensia 35. FS Delbrück** [Festschrift Berthold Delbrück] Indogermanische Forschungen 31. 1999. Friedhelm Debus and Joachim Hartig (eds. FS Dauzat** Mélanges de linguistique offerts à Albert Dauzat par ses élèves et ses amis. FS Davis** Middle English Studies Presented to Norman Davis in Honour of His Seventieth Birthday. Wilh.). FS Debrunner** Sprachgeschichte und Wortbedeutung.G. De Tollenaere ter gelegenheid van zijn 65e verjaardag door vrienden en vakgenoten. Madrid: Walter de Gruyter. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 215. Berlin. Festschrift für Gerhard Cordes zum 65.: Éditions J. FS Cygan** Festschrift for Professor Jan Cygan on the Occasion of His 70th Birthday.). Professeur à l’Université de Liège. P.L. et al. Stefan J. 1930. Geburtstag. 1983.

Berlin.). CT: Paul Watkins. Gent: Seminarie voor Engelse en Oud-Germaanse Taalkunde R. T. 1903. FS Elmevik** Mål i sikte. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 16.M. 1927. FS Desnitskaia** Materialy konferentsii. Ölberg. Places. New York: Walter de Gruyter. W. 1959.A. Brewer. 1973. 1941-42. 2002. 23 December 1983. Geburtstag. Ergänzungsbände zum Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde 37.). FS Dobson** Five Hundred Years of Words and Sounds: A Festschrift for Eric Dobson. Eichinger (eds.D. et al. (eds. Norstedt & Söner. 1997. Klincksieck. Stanley and Douglas Gray (eds. de littérature et d’histoire anciennes offerts à Alfred Ernout. Umeå Studies in the Humanities 60. Paris: Mouton. Karin Donhauser and Ludwig M. Studia Neophilologica 14-15. Karl-Humpus Dahlstedt.). 1983. FS Dodgson** Names.).). [and] Stefan Thim (eds.). Acta Universitatis Umensis. and Anton Schwob (eds.). Stockholm: P. Sudnik [and] E. Festschrift für Hans-Werner Eroms zum 60. FS Firchow** De consolatione philologiae: Studies in Honor of Evelyn S. 1926. FS Erdmann** Minneskrift af forna lärjungar tillägnad Professor Axel Erdmann på hans sjuttioårsdag den 6 febr. 1967. FS Elliott** Studies in Honor of A. Heidelberg: Winter. Alexander R. FS Finsterwalder** Studien zur Namenkunde und Sprachgeographie. J.).G. Sbornik nauchnykk trudov. (W. 1971. venner og kolleger. Abhandlungen zur indogermanischen Sprachgeschichte. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 480. 2003. 1998. posviashchennoi 90-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia chlena-korrespondenta RAN Agnii Vasil’evny Desnitskoi 15-17 aprelia 2002 goda. and Hans Schmeja (eds. 2000. FS Elwert** Raetia antiqua et moderna. 1913. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 682. Acta Bibliothecae Regiae Stockholmensis 16. Anglistische Forschungen 359.G. 1987. Günter Holtus and Kurt Ringger (eds. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. William M. Wolfgang Meid. FS Eroms** Deutsche Grammatik – Thema in Variationen. and People: An Onomastic Miscellany in Memory of John McNeal Dodgson. Marshall Elliott. Ferdinand von Mengden. Endzelin zu seinem 85. FS Dietz** Language and Text: Current Perspectives on English and Germanic Historical Linguistics and Philology. Göppingen: Kümmerle. gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern. 1913. 1959. Uppsala & Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell. A. Studier i dialektologi tillägnade Lennart Elmevik. Dick.U. Innsbruck: AMŒ.). posviashchennyi akademiku professoru doktoru Ianu Endzelinu v sviazi s 85-letiem so dnia rozhdeniia i 65-letiem nauchnoi deiatel’nosti / Festschrift dem Akademiker Professor Dr. with the assistance of Marianne Nejati. FS Dostert** Papers in Linguistics in Honor of Léon Dostert. (eds. Geburtstag. et al. desember 1927 fra elever. Geburtstag. Andrew James Johnston. JAnim EndzelInam vi¿a 85 dzIves un 65 darba gadu atcerei / Sbornik statei.). Simon-Vandenbergen (ed. 1990. Austin (ed. E. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1996. Mills (eds.).). Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. FS Dybo** Balto-slavianskie issledovaniia 1988-1996. Nygaard).A. 2006. Paris: C. Ernst Westerlund Selmer (ed. Umeå: University of Umeå. Maj Reinhammar. FS Fischer** Festschrift für Walther Fischer. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell.). Cambridge: D. Göppingen: Kümmerle. Wilhelm Heizmann and Astrid van Nahl (eds. 1997.). FS Dick** In hôhem prîse: A Festschrift in Honor of Ernst S. Festschrift für Karl Finsterwalder zum 70. Rumble and A. 1983. 1986. FS Derolez** 14 .. RIga: Latvijas PSR zinAt¿u AkadEmijas izdevniecIba. Anna Grotans. FS Feilitzen** Otium et negotium: Studies in Onomatology and Library Science Presented to Olof von Feilitzen. August Fick zum siebzigsten Geburtstage. Hermann M. Khelimskii (eds. FS Ekwall** A Philological Miscellany Presented to Eilert Ekwall. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. 1940. Erika Schuster and Bernhard Fabian (eds. FS Falk** Festskrift til Hjalmar Falk 30. Heinrich Beck. Geburtstag und zu Ehren seiner 65-jährlichen wissenschaftlichen Tätigkeit gewidmet. FS Endzelin** Rakstu krAjums veltIjums akadEmikim profesoram Dr.S. FS Ernout** Mélanges de philologie. Aschehoug & Co. FS Fick** Gûraj. Stamford. FS Elert** From Sounds to Words: Essays in Honor of Claes-Christian Elert.Journal Abbreviation List Studies in Honour of René Derolez.). Theodor Elwert zum 80. FS Düwel (Klaus)** Runica – Germanica – Mediaevalia. Firchow. Oslo: H. Moskva: Indrik.M.

Ernst Gamillscheg zum 80. [and] L. Wien: H. Raymond Hickey and Stanislaw Puppel (eds. FS Gimbutas 1997** Varia on the Indo-European Past: Papers in Memory of Marija Gimbutas. 1969. Weisgerber (eds. FS Geijer (Herman)** Ordgeografi och språkhistoria.N. Trends in Liguistics: Studies and Monographs 101. Simácka.Journal Abbreviation List Linguistics across Historical and Geographical Boundaries: In Honour of Jacek Fisiak on the Occasion of his 50th Birthday.A. Saga.). FS Fisiak 1997** Language History and Linguistic Modelling: A Festschrift for Jacek Fisiak on his 60th Birthday. 1956. 1916. 1856 – 21. 1997. Sofiia: Izdatelstvo na Bulgarskata akademiia na naukite. Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas. Washington. FS Frings 1952** Festschrift Theodor Frings. 1969. August 1958 gewidmet. 1952. Warckwardt (ed. Kreidler. FS Gamillscheg 1952** Festgabe Ernst Gamillscheg zu seinem fünfundsechzigsten Geburtstag am 28. Geburtstag 23. Dieter Kastovsky and Aleksander Szwedek (eds. 1952. Waldron (eds.). Fragen und Forschungen im Bereich und Umkreis der germanischen Philologie. 1898. The English Language Institute.). Halle a. scripta. Geburtstag.). FS Fries** Studies in Languages and Linguistics in honor of Charles C. Miriam Robbins Dexter and Edgar C. Geburtstag von Felix Genzmer. Dietrich Hofmann and Willy Sanders (eds. Festschrift zum 70. 1964.). University Series 21. Containing an Unpublished Paper by Professor Ewald Flügel. Oktober FS Foerster** 1901.S. von Kienle. et al. Helmut Stimm and Hulius Wilhelm (eds. Böhlau. Ehrengabe für Wilhelm Geiger zur Vollendung des 75. Berlin: Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Deutsche Sprache und Literatur. Hermann Schneider (ed.). Heidelberg: Carl Winter. MI: The University of Michigan. D. Rushton Fairclough (ed. 1987. Max Förster zum sechzigsten Geburtstage 1869 * 8. Beiträge zur romanischen und englischen Philologie. FS Gertsenberg See FS Herzenberg FS Gimbutas 1987** Proto-Indo-European: The Archaeology of a Linguistic Problem. Garmonsway.A. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. 1901. Stanford University. Leland Stanford Junior University Publications. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. F. Academia Litterarum Bulgaricae. FS Gebauer** Rozpravy filologické vÉnované Janu Gebauerovi. 1952. in collaboration with Carol J. FS Fisiak 1986** 15 . 1968. Fries. Skalden. München: Wilhelm Fink. (eds. Polomé (eds. FS Geiger** Studia Indo-Iranica. 1931. London: The Athlone Press. FS Fokkema** Studia Frisica in memoriam Prof. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Albert H. Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz. Rudolf Lenz (ed. Festgabe für Theodor FS Frings 1956** Frings zum 70. Ulrich Goebel. Oktober 1952 von Freunden und Schülern überreicht. 1975. Fokkema. 1898-1967. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. FS Förster** Britannica. Walther Wüst (ed. Georgiev. CA: Stanford University. K. FS Gamillscheg 1968** Verba et Vocabula. Juli – 1931. V chest’ na akademik Vladimir Georgiev. Nordiska texter och undersökningar 9.). Grins: Wolters-Noordhoff. Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. FS Geijer (Per Adolf)** Uppsatser romansk filologi tillägnade Professor P. Polomé (eds. Ann Arbor. Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter 17. Studia linguistica in honorem Vladimiri I. et al. H. 1980. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. R.). Praha: Tiskem F. 1987. Susan Nacev Skomal and Edgar C. Steinbach. März * 1929.). Flügel Memorial Volume. Juli 1956. København: Levin & Munksgaard.). Geijer på hans sextioårsdag den 9 april 1901. FS Fleischhauer** [Festschrift Wolfgang Fleischhauer] Robert Anderson. Meisen. Linguistic Theory and Historical Linguistics. Semasia 2. 1959. 1929. FS Foerste** Gedenkschrift für William Foerste. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Lebensjahres. Bonn: Ludwig Röhrscheid.). Monograph 19. 1936. [and] James McNab (eds.A. FS Friedrich** Festschrift Johannes Friedrich zum 65. Geburtstag am 27.).).). K.: Max Niemeyer. 1902. Festgabe für Wendelin Foerster zum 26. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Dr. Washington. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Fryske Akademy 332. FS Georgiev** Ezikovedski prouchvaniia po sluchai sedemdeset godini ot rozhdenieto mu. Pearsall and R.). FS Genzmer** Edda. 1970. FS Garmonsway** Medieval Literature and Civilization: Studies in Memory of G. Journal of Indo-European Studies. 1986. Stockholm: Hugo Gebers. and FS Flügel** Contributions in His Memory by His Colleagues and Students.

Feestbundel voor Maurits Gysseling. et al. 1977. FS Goossens 1995** Lingua Theodisca. Göteborg: Wald. 1. Hall. Manfred Mayrhofer. Til Aage Hansen 3. 1991.). FS Gruenberg** Griunberga (1930-1995) / Indo-Iranian Linguistics and the Typology of Linguistic Situations. Vol.). Studien zur indogermanischen Altertumskunde und zur Sprach. Stig Eliasson and Ernst Håkon Jahr (eds.). Beiträge zur Sprach. Helsinki: Suomal. et al. Kirjall.S. Jr. FS Halvorsen** Eyvindarbók. FS Hansen** Danica. Opstellen door vrienden en vakgenoten aangeboden bij gelegenheid van FS Gysseling** zijn 65 verjaardag. 1990. Gembloux: J. April 1973. Annuaire de l’Institut de Philologie et d’Histoire Orientales et Slaves 11. Zachrisson. W. Göteborg: Wettergren & Kerber.und Literaturwissenschaft Jan Goossens zum 65. K. Praha: Tiskem Çeské grafické Unie. Antiquitates indogermanicae. Vaillant-Carmanne. Brewer. (eds. 1995.). Sprog og Kulturs skriftrække udgivet af Institut for Jysk Sprog. FS Gymnasium Von Herzen gern: eine Festschrift zum 240jährigen Bestehen des Gymnasium Fridericianum Erlangen. et al.). Ludger Kremer. Paris: Les Presses Universitaires de France. FS Haugen** Language and its Ecology: Essays in Memory of Einar Haugen. Oslo: Institutt for nordistikk og litteraturvitenskap. Sbornik statei k 75-letiiu professora A. Naamkunde 16-17. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. FS Hall** Homenaje a Robert A. Duculot. FS Hamp 1985** [Festschrift Eric Hamp. Neumünster: Karl Wachholtz. Liège: H. FS Göteborg 1925** Minnesskrift utgiven av Filologiska Samfundet i Göteborg på tjugofemårsdagen av dess stiftande den 22 oktober 1925.).. 1974. Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 31/2.). Robert Damme. København: Naturmetodens Sproginstitut. Michael Korhammer (ed. 1964. FS Göteborg 1930** Minnesskirft utgiven av Filologiska Samfundet i Göteborg på trettioårsdagen av dess stiftande den 22 oktober 1930. 1923. FS Göteborg 1910** Minnesskrift utgifven af Filologiska Samfundet i Göteborg på tioårsdagen af dess stiftande den 22 oktober 1910. Hammerich aus Anlass seines siebzigsten Geburtstags. Jean Haust. Prof.1964. 1953. Maurice Grevisse pour le trentième anniversaire du Bon Usage. 1984. Words. Washington. Erlangen: Gymnasium Fridericianum Erlangen. 1985. Societas Classicorum Philologorum Helsingforsiensis. 1932. FS Guiraud** Hommage à Pierre Guiraud. Harald Bjørvand. Alexander L. Journal of Indo-European Studies. FS Grégoire** Pagkßrpeia. FS Goossens 1990** Franco-Saxonica. 1. Erik Dal. 2006. 1992. 36/3.L. 1910. FS Hamp 1997** Festschrift for Eric P. 1931. Texts and Manuscripts: Studies in Anglo-Saxon Culture Presented to Helmut Gneuss on the Occasion of his Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Douglas Q. Mélanges Henri Grégoire. FS Grønvik** Festskrift til Ottar Grønvik på 75-årsdagen den 21 oktober 1991. Jan Goossens zum 60. Wiederkehr seines Todestages am 23. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Annales de la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences Humaines de Nice 52.9. Münster: Lit. Bogolyubov (ed. Geburtstag. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. 1996. Studier i dansk sprog.Journal Abbreviation List Mélanges Gustave Glotz. Pijnenburg.). Roelandts. Festskrift til Eyvind Fjeld Halvorsen 4 mai 1992. 1921.).L. Münstersche Studien zur niederländischen und niederdeutschen Philologie. FS Glotz** FS Gneuss** 16 . Indoiranskoe iazykoznanie i tipologiia iazykovykh situatsii. Finn Hødnebø. FS Groh** Sborník prací filologick6ch universitnímu Professoru Frantisku Grohovi k sedesát6m narozeninám. FS Hammerich** Festgabe für L. Adams (ed. Vol. 1939. Vanacker (eds. 1997.og Kulturforskning. (eds. Geburtstag.und FS Güntert** Kulturgeschichte der indogermanischen Völker.J. 1925. José Cajot.). John Ole Askedal. and Eyvind Fjeld Halvorsen (eds. Aarhus: Universitetsforlaget.). 1985. 1997. FS Grevisse** Mélanges de grammaire française offerts à M. FS Gustafsson** Commentationes in honorem Fridolfi Gustaffson in Universitate Helsingforsiensi professoris romanarum litterarum emeriti. [and] Hermann Niebaum (eds.] International Journal of American Linguistics 51.. (eds. Niederlande-Studien 16/1-2. FS Haust** Mélanges de linguistique romane offerts à M. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 12. 1992. Göteborg: Wettergren & Kerber. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget. Gedenkschrift für Hermann Güntert zur 25. M.F. et al. and V. Erlangen** Wolfram Krehmer (ed.N.J. 1985. 1951. Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 1930. Madrid: Playor. Sueran Kirjapaino Osakeyhtiö. Bruxelles: Secrétariat des Éditions de l’Institut. Cambridge: D. 1962. Ensayos lingüísticos y filológicos para su sexagésimo aniversario. Hamp.).. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Monograph 23. Gruenberg (1930-1995) Memorial Volume. Paris: Les Belles Lettres. David Feldman (ed.). (eds.

1968. Karl Lebmannsport** Brunner (ed. 1982. 1925. Edgar C. 2005. Musik.G. FS Hultzsch [Festschrift Eugen Hultzsch. Nikolai N. Uppsala: A. München: R.-B. 1898. Studi ladini in onore di Luigi Heilmann. Ergebnisse der Sprachwissenschaft. Mondo Ladino 10. FS Hill** Linguistic and Literary Studies in Honor of Archibald A. Wolfgang Keller (ed. FS Hesselman** Nomina germanica. Jena: Friedrich-Schiller Universität. Leo Hibler-Lebmannsport. Schülern und Fachgenossen. FS Höfler** Festschrift für Otto Höfler zum 65. Kazansky (ed. Historical and Comparative Linguistics. Bamberger Beiträge zur englischen Sprachwissenschaft 38. Wiener Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 62. 2002. 1940. Geburtstag von Ferdinand Hestermann.). Nikolaev. FS Hietsch** Language and Civilization: A Concerted Profusion of Essays and Studies in Honour of Otto Hietsch. 1935. Sprache. Ergänzungsheft 3. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Festschrift Ernst Heymann. Geburtstage 19. Otto Lyon (ed. Münster: Lit. Festschrift für Herman Hirt. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Vol.). Afmælsrit Jóns Helgasonar 30. Alexander S. Shatskov. Geburtstag.). April 1940. Festgabe für Karl Helm zum 80. Vol. Heimat. 1936. Studi in memoria di Fiorella Imparati. Hill. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 9.). Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Kunst & Konsum 3. 1985.). 1927. 1986. Walter Reckziegel. Merja Kytö. Erbe der Vergangenheit. 1959. 1936. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 46. Günther Rötter. Eothen 11. Gedenkschrift zum 100. Geburtstag am 6. 1894. Stefano de Martino and Franca Pecchioli Daddi (eds. FS Imparati** Anatolia Antica. Teubner. Mai 1951. FS HiblerAnglo-Americana. Otto Winkelmann and Maria Braisch (eds. 1955. Leipzig: B. Festgabe für Richard Heinzel. Geburtstag überreicht von FS Hoops** Freunden und Kollegen. Volkstum. FS Hestermann** Beiträge zur Ethnolinguistik. Bern: Francke. Juhani Klemola. FS Hopf** “Zum sehen geboren”. Gießen: Otto Kindt. Reykjavík: Heimskringla. júní 1969. Paris. Germanistische Beiträge. Wien. Festschrift zum 70. September 1938 von seinen Freunden. Festschrift Johannes Hoops zum 60. [and] Brunhilde Sonntag (eds. Kultur. et al. 1951. Gießener Beiträge zur deutschen Philologie 60. General and Theorietical Linguistics.). Wien: Notring. 1992.). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Vol. Kitzinger.). Probleme der englischen Sprache und Kultur. Polomé.). H@d5 mánasA. 1996. FS Hirt** Germanen und Indogermanen. Geburtstag von Professor Dr. Vol 2. and Werner Winter (eds. 1. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. FS Ihalainen** Speech Past and Present: Studies in English Dialectology in Memory of Ossi Ihalainen. Studies Presented to Professor Leonard G.und Staatswissenschaftlichen Fakultät FS Heymann** der Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität zu Berlin und der Kaiser-Wilhelm-Gesellschaft zur Förderung der Wissenschaften zum 70. 1978. Mohammad Ali Jazayery. Jakob Benediktsson. Die Sprache 5. 1987.). Kryuchkova. Den Haag. FS Hoenigswald** Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. Stuttgart: Wilhelm Braumüller. Weimar: Hermann Böhlaus Nachfolger. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. mit Unterstützung der Rechts. 1980.] Anglia 60. FS Horn** [Festschrift Wilhelm Horn. FS Hildebrand** Festschrift zum siebzigsten Geburtstage Rudolf Hildebrands in Aufsätzen zur deutschen Sprache und Litteratur sowie zum deutschen Unterrichte. Gedenkschrift für Helmuth Hopf. Hugo Hepding dargebracht am 7. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. Hyllningsskrift till Bengt Ivar Hesselman den 21 december 1935. 3. Claudia Blank (ed.). Beiträge zur allgemeinen. Abhandlungen zur germanischen Philologie. Ergänzungsheft zum achten Jahrgange der Zeitschrift für den deutschen Unterricht. Volkskundliche Ernte.). [and] Andrey V.] Zeitschrift für Indologie und Iranistik 5. Geburtstag. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. 2. 17 . Lund. überreicht von Freunden. 1938. FS Hoffmann** Festgabe für Karl Hoffmann. Herzenberg on the Occasion of His 70-Birthday / Sbornik statei k 70-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia professora Leonarda Georgievicha Gertsenberga. George Cardona and Norman H. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. and Matti Rissanen (eds. 1992.Journal Abbreviation List FS Havers FS Heilmann** FS Heinzel** FS Helgason** FS Helm** FS Hepding** FS Herzenberg** Festschrift für Wilhelm Havers. indogermanischen und romanischen Sprachwissenschaft. Firenze: LoGisma. Zide (eds. in collaboration with Eugenia [sic] R. (eds. 1969. FS Hubschmid** Festschrift für Johannes Hubschmid zum 65.

1919. Halle (Saale): Max Niemeyer. hem aangeboden door vrienden en leerlingen op FS Kern** zijn zeventigsten verjaardag den VI. Lugton and Milton G. Kovac. Klagenfurt: Johannes Heyn. Alexanders Jóhannessonar Háskólarektors 15. Praha: Enigma Corporation. Bela Brogyanyi (ed. Bøgholm. Bomhard (eds. 1928. 18 . Den Haag. Reykjavík: Helgafell. Arbeitman and Allan R. Alexander Kerns. Festschrift für Heinz Klingenberg zum 65. FS Jakobson** FS Jellinek** FS Jespersen** To Honor Roman Jakobson: Essays on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. 1929. 1.). 1985. 1942. Untersuchungen und Quellen zur germanischen und romanischen Philologie Johann von Kelle. 1988. College of Languages.) in collaboration with Thomas Krömmelbein. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 23. 1924. Klagenfurt. phil. Ruud (eds. Januar FS Knobloch** 1984.). Kern. 1994. H. Sprachwissenschaftliche Forschungen. Heinz Dieter Pohl and Nikolai Salnikow (eds. FS Jóhannesson** AfmælikveDja til prof. Februar 1961 gewidmet.). FS Jónsson** Festskrift til Finnur Jónsson 29. september 1924. FS Kock 1929** Studier tillägnade Axel Kock. 1903. Leipzig: Österreichischer Bundesverlag für Unterricht. 1967. maj 1928. 1953. 1908. FS Klaeber** Studies in English Philology: A Miscellany in Honor of Frederick Klaeber. 1910. The Journal of English and Germanic Philology 41. Kopenhagener germanistische Studien 1. FS Kerns 1981** Bono homini donum: Essays in Historical Linguistics in Memory of J. 1930. dr. FS Klingenberg** Germanisches Altertum und christliches Mittelalter. London: George Allen & Unwin Ltd. tidskriftens huvudredaktör 1888-1928. Peter Jørgensen anlässlich seines 70. Saltzer (eds. 11 October 1966.). University of Hawaii. Brill. Otto Behaghel (ed. Geburtstages am 12. Aage Brusendorff. and Literature. Yoël L.).A. Sonderband. N. Bodelsen (eds.). Sertvm philologicvm Carolo Ferdinando Johansson oblatvm. FS Kaegi** Festgabe Adolf Kaegi von Schülern und Freunden. A Grammatical Miscellany offered to Otto Jespersen on his Seventieth Birthday. Linguistics. Grøndahl & Søn. FS Kock 1906** Tillegnade Axel Kock.. Wien. Kjær av venner 26. Geburtstag am 9. Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur 82. Paris: Mouton. Göteborg: Wald. and C. FS Ivši´ c** Collectanea in Stephani Ivsi+ honorem / Zbornik u cast Stjepana Ivsi+a. FS Kluge** Festschrift Friedrich Kluge zum 70. Hermann M. FS Knowlton** East Meets West: Homage to Edgar C. Berlin: Weidmann. Alexander Kerns. København: Levin & Munksgaard. 8-9. Festschrift Max H. FS KargElisabeth Karg-Gasterstädt zum 75. Roger L. 1926. Schriftenreihe Sprachwissenschaft 1. Prager deutsche Studien. Paris: Mouton. Festschrift für Alexander Issatschenko.). Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. Wissenschaft und Kunst. Festskrift tillegnad Karl Ferdinand Johansson på FS Johansson** hans 50-årsdag den 16 september 1910. Hadlich and J. April MDCCCCIII. Part 1.9. júlí. Ellsworth (eds. 1976. Hamburg: Verlag Dr. Tübingen: Verlag des Englischen Seminars der Universität Tübingen. dargebracht von Freunden und Kollegen. FS Klíma** Iranian and Indo-European Studies: Memorial Volume of Otakar Klíma. Geburtstag. 1929.. Juni 1926. 2002. FS Kerns 1970** Studies in Honor of J. Mai 1928 dargebracht. Schriften zur Mediävistik 1. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Zachrisson.Journal Abbreviation List FS Issatschenko** Opuscula Slavica et Linguistica. FS Jørgensen** Professor Dr.). Album Kern. 1928. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Från filologiska föreningen i Lund. 1908. Christiania: Jacob Dybwad. Geburtstage am 21. dargebracht zum 30.1969. dargebracht FS Kelle** von seinen Kollegen und Schülern. 1981. Jr. Gertraud Müller and Gasterstädt Rudolf Grosse (eds. Vol. September 1919. Opstellen geschreven ter eere van dr. D. 1963 FS Jagi´ c** Zbornik u slavu Vatroslava Jagi+a. Den Haag.). Petr Vavrousek (ed. Kemp Malone and Martin B. 1961. Geburtstag am 5. Jellinek zum 29.). Leiden: E. Knowlton. FS Jones** Festschrift Harry Stuart Vedder Jones. 1906. 1969.J. Robert C. 1970. Honolulu: Department of European Languages and Literature. Frauenfeld: Huber & Co. Festschrift für Johann Knobloch zum 65. Leipzig: Otto (Axel) Harrassowitz. Zagreb: Hrvatsko Filolosko Drustvo. FS Kjær** Festskrift tilegnet Førstbibliothekar A. Ölberg and Gernot Schmidt (eds. Arkiv för nordisk filologi 40 (Axel) (supplemental volume). Språkliga uppsatser 3.

K’letsk’i. FS Kolb** The History and the Dialects of English: Festschrift for Eduard Kolb. Sbornik statei. Andreas Fischer (ed. Sankt-Peterburg: Filologicheskii fakul’tet Sankt-Peterburgskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta.)** Studia germanica tillägnade Ernst Albin Kock den 6 december 1934. 1987. Reno. Harald Scholler and John Reidy (eds.). 19 . à la philologie et à l’archéologie. dargebracht von Freunden. Wiener Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 75. FS Kretschmer Festschrift für Universitäts-Professor Hofrat Dr. Kraków: The Jagellonian University in Cracow.I. 1908. FS Kronasser** Investigationes philologicae et comparativae. Liège: Vaillant-Carmanne.H. Amsterdam: Rodopi. FS Kurath** Lexicography and Dialect Geography: Festgabe for Hans Kurath. Moskva: Tipografiia E. Geburtstag.V. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. C. Lewiston. et al. Studies in German Language and Literature 14. 1995.). Geburtstag von Jurij Kusmenko. Hans Heestermans (ed. Sbornik statei po filologii i lingvistike v chest’ Fedora Evgenievicha Korsha. Gero Bauer. Wien. Franz K.). Linguistica Baltica 4. fun zayne gut’eFS Landoy** freynt’ un talmidim. Kuryłowicz Memorial Volume.). 2. Vol.).). Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik: Beihefte (n. Helga0 Jónasi Kristjánssyni sjötugum 10. FS Krüger** Homenaje a Fritz Krüger. 1977. 1916. Lissnera i Iu. Faculty of Philology. Gu0run Kvaran. in collaboration with Leena Kolehmainen. 1968. Helsinki: Société Néophilologique. 2006. FS Kusmenko** Grenzgänger. and Franz Zaic (eds.D. Erich Neu (ed. Beiträge zur griechischen und lateinischen 1926** Sprachforschung. 1989. Heesterman. Gedenkschrift Paul Kretschmer 2.). FS Koziol** Festschrift Prof. 2007. apríl 1994. Recueil de mémoires relatifs à l’histoire.) No. Herbert Koziol zum siebzigsten Geburtstag. Festschcrift für Jorma Koivulehto zum 70. Ernst Kuhn zum 70. 1973. gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern. Sybaris. NY: Edwin Mellen Press.).). Gísli Sigur0sson. Stanzel. 1973. 9 der Zeitschrift für Mundartforschung: Lexicography and Dialect Geography. 1958. G. Mémoires de la Société Néophilologique de Helsinki 63. 1934. Mémoires littéraires. FS Kratz** The Ring of Words in Medieval Literature. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner. Schülern FS Krahe** und Kollegen. Iranian and Indo-European Studies Presented to Franciscus Bernardus Jacobus Kuiper on his Sixtieth Birthday. 1993. FS Koivulehto** Etymologie. Kolesova. Kylstra zum 65.und Sprachgeschichte vornehmlich des Orients. Reykjavík: Hi0 Íslenska Bókmenntafélag. 1994. Wojciech Smoczy`ski (ed. posviashchennyi 70-letiiu professora V.C.A. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. J. Dr. 1926 FS Kretschmer Mnømhj cßrin. Mai 1866 – 9. Wiesbaden: Otto 1956** Harrassowitz.A. A. Stuttgart: Wilhelm Braumüller. Filologicheskie etuidy.). 1995. Alfred Landoy tsu zayn 75st’n begoyrnst’ag dem 25st’n Nov’ember 1925. FS Korsh** Caristøria. Geburtstag am 7. Boardman (ed. Geburtstage am FS Kuhn** 7. Analecta Indoevropaea Cracoviensia 2. FS Kolesov** Grani rusistiki. 2004. 1956 FS Kristjánsson** SagnaCing. Paris: Mouton. Wien: Deutscher Verlag für Jugend und Volk. Schokker.). Geburtstag. FS Kurth** Mélanges Godefroid Kurth. Irma Hyvärinen. Februar 1916. Den Haag. Studies in Russian and German 9. 1952. zasluzhennogo professora Imperatorskogo Moskovskogo universiteta. Landoy bukh: Dr. Lund: Carl Blom. Aufsätze zur Kultur. 1926. FS Kruyskamp** Opstellen door vrienden en vakgenoten aangeboden aan Dr. Paul Kretschmer. Teoreticheskie problemy iazykoznaniia. Phillip C. Mendoza: Universidad Nacional de Cuyo.). philologiques et archéologiques. Subramoniam (eds. Berliner Beiträge zur Skandinavistik 9. Kruyskamp. Februar 1958. Entlehnungen und Entwicklungen. Lyökämme käsi kätehe. FS Kuiper** PratidAnam: Indian. Gedenkschrift für Heinz Kronasser. Antje Hornscheidt. März 1956. Ulrich Goebel and David Lee (eds. and V.s. 1982. Sbornik statei k 140-letiiu kafedry obshchego iazykoznaniia FS KOI** Filologicheskogo fakul’teta Sankt-Peterburgskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. Beiträge zur Sprachkontaktforschung im Bereich des Finnougrischen und des FS Kylstra** Germanischen. Wien: Brüder Hollinek. (eds. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Part One. Festschrift Hans Krahe zum 60. Festschrift zum 65. Part Two. and Jarmo Korhonen (eds. and Sigurgeir Steingrimsson (eds. 1896. Sankt-Peterburgskii gosudarstvennyi universitet: Filologicheskii fakul’tet. & H. FS Kuryłowicz** Kuryłowicz Memorial Volume. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. Las Vegas: University of Nevada Press. Petri Kallio. Belin: Nordeuropa-Institut der Humboldt-Universität.Journal Abbreviation List FS Kock (E. Marcus. 2004. FS Laird** The Legacy of Language: A Tribute to Charlton Laird.H. Romana. Breslau: M. 1986. V’ilne: V’ilner Farlag fun B.

Germanic and Slavic Linguistics: Papers for 70th Anniversary of Professor V. Apophoreta Gotobvrgensia Vilelmo Lvndström oblata. Ltd. Chernivtsi: Knigi – XXI. Justus (eds.V. 1995. Leemans. Studia onomastica et indogermanica. Firenze: Istituto di Studi per l’Alto Adige. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. Festgabe für Felix Liebermann zum 20. Ia. Studia Anglica Posnaniensia 31. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International. München: Lincom Europa. membre de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres par ses élèves et ses amis. 1921.K. Michaela Ofitsch and Christian Zinko (eds.)..Journal Abbreviation List FS Lane** Studies in Historical Linguistics in Honor of George Sherman Lane. Geburtstag. Verba et Litteræ: Explorations in Germanic Languages and German Literature: Essays in Honor of Albert L. Do 70-richchia professora V. 1969. Xenia Lideniana. (eds. Fabrice Cavoto Ramer** (ed.). Levits’kogo. Lund: C. et al. 1935. Norstedt & Söner. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina. Problemi zagal’nogo. 1925. Stockholm: P.). Henry Bosley Woolf (ed. 1984. Études romanes de Lund 18. Marru.). Anglia 59. and Marvin Taylor (eds. Newark. Festschrift August Leskien. NOWELE 31-32. 1936. Uppsala: Lund. Alfred Wedel and Hans-Jörg Busch (eds. Études et commentaires 91. Festskrift tillägnad professor Evald Lidén på hans femtioårsdag den 3 oktober 1912. Martha Berryman Mayou. 1997. Acta Universitatis Stockholmiensis / Stockholm Studies in English 85. 1911. Paris: Klincksieck. Festschrift for Roger Lass on his Sixtieth Birthday. Bernt Fossestøl. Festschrift für Fritz Lochner von Hüttenbach zum 65. C. Leiden: E. Praha: Klub moderních filologu. Indogermanische Forschungen 4. Monograph 30. Germanska namnstudier tilägnade Evald Lidén den 3 oktober 1932. Namn och Bygd 20-21. Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft 9. Travaux de linguistique et de grammaire comparée offerts à Michel Lejeune par un groupe de ses élèves. Levickij.A. Kurt Gustav Goblirsch. Oslo: Novus Forlag. Janu Máchalovi k sedmdesát6m narozeninám 1855-1925. FS Marr** Akademiia nauk SSSR XLV Akademiku N. Mastrelli. 2008. linguistiques et historiques dédiées à C. germans’kogo ta slov’ians’kogo movoznavstva. Mélanges offerts à M. Washington. 1936. Gleerup.). 1931-32. 1967. 1997. Göteborg: Elander. Polomé and Carol F. Lehmann on the Occasion of his 83rd Birthday. FS Lass** FS Leemans** FS Lefranc** FS Lehmann** FS Lejeune** FS Leskien** FS Lévi** FS Levitskii** FS Liberman** FS Lidén 1912** FS Lidén 1932** FS Liebermann** FS Ljung** FS Lloyd** FS Lo Gatto and Maver** FS LochnerHüttenbach** FS Lombard** FS Luick** FS Lundeby** FS Lundström** FS Máchal** Sborník prací vÉnovan6ch Profesoru Dru. Mélanges de philologie offerts à Alf Lombard à l’occasion de son soixante-cinquième anniversaire par ses collègues et ses amis. 1995. 1935. 1978. FS Mastrelli 1984** Corona Alpium.W. Paris: Ernest LeRoux. 1912. Sylvain Lévi le 29 janvier 1911 à l’occasion des vingt-cinq ans écoulés depuis son entrée à l’école Pratique des Hautes Études. 1999. Études archéologiques. à l’occasion du cinquantième anniversaire de sa nomination aux fonctions de Directeur du Musée archéologique des Pays-Bas. et al. Texte und Forschungen zur englischen Kulturgeschichte. Lloyd. Jirí Horák and Miloslav H6sek (eds.). Brill. / Problems of General. Paris: E.). Language Change and Typological Variation: In Honor of Winfred P. 1949. 1984. Festschrift Karl Luick. Arndt. Miscellanea di studi in onore del Prof. Germanic Studies in Honor of Anatoly Liberman. 2002. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Festskrift til Einar Lundeby 3 oktober 1984. Moskva. (eds. Studi in onore di Ettore Lo Gatto e Giovanni Maver. University of North Carolina Studies in the Germanic Languages and Literatures 58. Edgar C. 20 . Walter W. 2002. 1962. Roma: Sansoni.). 1885.). Juli 1921. J. professeur au Collège de France. Abel Lefranc. Mélanges d’indianisme offerts par ses élèves à M. FS Manaster The Linguist’s Linguist: A Collection of Papers in Honour of Alexis Manaster Ramer.). 1894. Leningrad: Izdatel’stvo Akademii nauk. Gunnel Melchers and Beatrice Warren (eds. Halle: Max Niemeyer. Droz. Studies in Anglistics. FS Malone** Philologica: The Malone Anniversary Studies. Étrennes de septantaine. DE: Linguatext. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Graz: Leykam.A.

). FS Meillet** Mélanges linguistiques offerts à M. Siegfried Gutenbrunner (ed. Professeur de philologie slave à l’Université de Helsinki à FS Mikkola** l’occasion de son soixante-cinquième anniversaire le 6 juillet 1931 par ses amis et ses élèves. Geburtstag am 12. Moran. Uppsala: Lundequist. Methoden.11. Studia Linguistica et Philologica. FS Menéndez Homenaje ofrecido a Menéndez Pidal. Osborn Bergin and Carl Marstrander (eds. Freunden und Kollegen. Vol. 1.en letterkunde aan de Rijksuniversiteit te Utrecht. Huehnergard. Johan Melander 1943. Uppsala: Lundequist. Bundel aangeboden aan Prof. 1920. J. Festschrift für Wolfgang Meid zum 60. dr.). Karin Heller. Halle a.). FS Morciniec** Studia neerlandica et germanica Norberto Morciniec sexagenario oblata. Bernhard Gajek. FS Moberg** Nordiska namn. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Stanislaus Predota (ed. Fryske Akademy 634. 1963. 21 . Hamburg: Kommissionsverlag von L.V. Miscelánea de estudios lingüísticos. Providence: Foris Publications. Mikkola. N.A. 1985. Translation and Lexicology Presented to Hans Heinrich Meier on the Occasion of his Sixty-Fifth Birthday. 1902. FS Meid 1999** Studia celtica et indogermanica.Journal Abbreviation List FS Mastrelli 1985** Studi linguistici e filologici per Carlo Alberto Mastrelli. Archaeolingua 9. 1984.). überreicht von FS Matzel** Schülern. FS Moran** Lingering over Words: Studies in Ancient Near Eastern Literature in Honor of William L. Juli 1924. Miedema ter gelegenheid van zijn pensionering als bijzonder hoogleraar Friese taal. Acta Universitatis Wratislaviensis 1356. In nije bondel Fryske stúdzjes. offerts à M. Festschrift für Wolfgang Meid zum 70.J. (eds. Miscellany Presented to Kuno Meyer by Some of His Friends and Pupils on the Occasion of His FS Meyer** Appointment to the Chair of Celtic Philology in the University of Berlin. Klett. and Johann Tischler (eds. 1974. 1984.R. FS Mogk** Festschrift Eugen Mogk zum 70.).). FS Meinhof** Festschrift Meinhof. Festschrift für Harri Meier 8. N. 1989. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. FS Miller** Iubileinyi sbornik v chest’ Vsevoloda Fedorovicha Millera. 1999. Een nieuwe bundel Friese studies / A New Collection of FS Miedema** Frisian Studies. Gabriel Turville-Petre and John Stanley Martin (eds. Assen: Van Gorcum. Festskrift till Lennart Moberg 13 december 1974.H.1989. 1943. [and] Piotr Steinkeller (eds. Die Wissenschaft von deutscher Sprache und Dichtung. Aufgaben. and Herbert Kolb (eds. FS Maxwell** Iceland and the Mediaeval World: Studies in Honour of Ian Maxwell. Festschrift für Klaus Matzel zum sechzigsten Geburtstag.S. Oswald Panagl. Pisa: Pacini. Victoria: Published by the Organising Committee for Publishing a Volume in Honour of Professor Maxwell. Wörter und Sachen 12. Hans-Werner Eroms. 1912. FS Morsbach** Festschrift Lorenz Morsbach. 1927. Antoine Meillet par ses élèves. Wroc#aw: Uniwersytet Wroc#awski.: Max Niemeyer. Tzvi Abusch.A. Geburtstag. Probleme.). 1900. 1929. 1932. 1990. 1925. Sofiia: Izdanie na bulgarskata Akademiia na naukite. J. Januar 1980. FS Meier (Harri)** Romanica europaea et americana.).J. FS Meringer** Festschrift Rudolf Meringer. FS Mladenov** Ezikovedski izsledvaniia v chest na Stefan Mladenov. Klincksieck. 1957. Geburtstag 19. Graz: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Graz. Festschrift für FS Maurer** Friedrich Maurer zum 65. Bonn: Bouvier. literarios e históricos. Mélanges de philologie. Geburtstag am 5. H. FS Meid 1989** Indogermanica Europaea. Harry Ståhl and Thorsten Andersson (eds. 1974.). 1921.)** In Other Words: Transcultural Studies in Philology. Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia / Annales Academiæ Scientiarum Fennicae 27. Miscellanea Frisica. FS Melander** Mélanges de philologie offerts à M.T. Hans Dieter Bork. 1992. FS Meyer-Lübke** Festschrift für Wilhelm Meyer-Lübke. Januar 1963. et al.). Moskva: Tipo-litografiia A. Izvestiia Imperatorskogo obshchestva liubitelei estestvoznaniia. 1989. Ianchuk (ed. Lachlan Mackenzie and Richard Todd (eds. Grazer Linguistische Monographien 4. Harvard Semitic Studies 37. GA: Scholars Press. Stuttgart: E. Paris: C. antropologii i etnografii 47. Atlanta. FS Meier (H. 1924. Friederichsen & Co. [and] Dieter Woll (eds. Pidal** Madrid: Hernando (S. Sprachwissenschaftliche und andere Studien.). Anglia 44. Århammar.J. Artur Greive. Vasil’eva.). Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie 41. 1980.).

1904. Sherman (eds. gewidmet von Schülern. Sprechen. Mélanges offerts à M. Jacek Fisiak (ed. 1989.). 1910. Festschrift für Günter Neumann zum 60. Geburtstag am 14.S. 1954. 1988. Novalis Indogermanica. 1938. Beiträge zur Runenkunde und nordischen Sprachwissenschaft. dem verdienstvollen Forscher und unermüdlichen Kämpfer für die Geltung der altgermanisch-nordischen Sprachwissenschaft und Kulturgeschichte. Berlin. 1956. Günther Müller zu seinem 65. 1987.).). General and Amerindian Ethnolinguistics: In Remembrance of Stanley Newman.). Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Geburtstag am 17.). Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. zu seinem 60. Hanspeter Ortner. Osselton on the Occasion of his Retirement. Essays on the English Language and Applied Linguistics on the Occasion of Gerhard Nickel’s 60th Birthday.W.] Indogermanische Forschungen 14.). 1932.). Oswald Menghin and Richard Pittioni (eds. Bidrag till nordisk filologi tillägnade Emil Olson den 9 juni 1936. Februar 1970. Sprachen. 1954. herausgegeben zur Feier des 200jährigen Bestehens des Gebäudes. Josef Klegraf and Dietrich Nehls (eds. Serta Indogermanica. Karl Friedrich Müller (ed. Toulouse: É. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. Januar 1938 von Mitforschern.).W. Hans-Egon Hass. 1959. Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17. Studies in English Historical Linguistics and Philology: A Festschrift for Akio Oizumi. Studia Medievalia Septentrionalia 7. Freunden und Kollegen in Verbindung mit der Akademie für Raumforschung und Landesplanung und dem Institut für Landesplanung und für niedersächsische Landeskunde Göttingen. Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch 92. Language Usage and Description: Studies Presented to N. Geburtstag am 15. Graz: Leykam. 1969. Heidelberg: Julius Groos. Matthias Fritz and Susanne Zeilfelder (eds. Noonan. Collection Latomus 23. 1982.). Januar 1954 von Freunden und Fachgenossen. Vol. Festschrift für Ernst Ochs. Series B. 1975.K. Raumforschung und Landesplanung Abhandlungen 28.). Festschrift zum 14. Barbara Stefan. Liège: Bibliothèque Pahlavi. Praha: Státní pedagogické nakladatelství. Nyberg. Neuphilologentage in Zürich 1910. Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft und Volkskunde. Freunden und Schülern in Dankbarkeit dargebracht. 1962. Universität Innsbruck.E. Oktober 1987. Téhéran. Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia.). Bruxelles: Latomus. Geburtstag am 16. Bonn: H. 2002. Geburtstag. and Elisabeth Wieser. [Festschrift Hermann Osthoff. Kovalev and Heidi M. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. 1936. Studies in English Medieval Language and Literature 2. 84. Hoenigswald (eds. Gestaltprobleme der Dichtung. Festschrift der Nationalbibliothek in Wien. Russian History / Histoire Russe 32. Octave Navarre par ses élèves et ses amis. Kurt Helmut Schlottig (ed. Lund: C. in collaboration with Manfred Kienpointner and Hans Schmeja (eds. Zürich: Züricher & Furrer.). Opera Universitatis Purkynianae Brunensis. 1926. Germanistische Reihe 34. Festschrift für Hermann M. Rudolf Simek and Wilhelm Heizmann (eds. Mythological Women: Studies in Memory of Lotte Motz 1922-1997. Hommages et opera minora. 1951. Ferdinand Stiebitz and Radislav Hosek (eds. Monumentum H. (14. Ölberg zum 65. Emil Öhmann zu seinem 60.). Mary Ritchie Key [and] Henry M. Gustav Neckel. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. Facultas Philosophica 90.) ** FS Nyberg** FS Ochs** FS Öhmann** FS Oizumi** FS Ölberg** FS Olson** FS Osselton** FS Osthoff** 22 . Geburtstag. Dezember 1955. Mélanges de linguistique et de philologie. Festschrift für Günter Neumann zum 80. Wien: Österreichische Staatsdruckerei. Ingrid Tieken-Boon van Ostade and John Frankis (eds. Acta Iranica II/5. Bouvier. and Clemens Heselhaus (eds. 2002 Sprache. Charisteria Francisco Novotn6 octogenario oblata.Journal Abbreviation List FS Mortensen** Ergebnisse und Probleme moderner geographischer Forschung. Hans Mortensen zu seinem 60. Paris: Didier. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 40. Wien: Fassbaender. Lahr: Moritz Schauenburg. Hommages à Max Niedermann. Rudolf Much zum siebzigsten Geburtstag. 2002. 1991. Appelberg. Festschrift 2 for Thomas S. Amsterdam: Rodopi. 1935. Geburtstag. 2005. Geburtstag am 25. Fernand Mossé in memoriam. Nordiska studier tillegnade Adolf Noreen på hans 50-årsdag den 13 mars 1904 af studiekamrater och lärjungar. Bremen-Horn: Walter Dorn. 2. 1903. Richard Alewyn. Innsbruck: Institut für Germanistik. Wiener Prähistorische Zeitschrift 19. FS Mossé** FS Motz** FS Much FS Müller** FS Navarre** FS NBW** FS Neckel** FS Neumann 1982** FS Neumann 2002** FS Newman** FS Nickel** FS Niedermann** FS Niekerken** FS Noonan** FS Noreen** FS Novotný** FS Npt. Uppsala: K. Roman K. Gleerup. Walther Niekerken zum 70. Johann Tischler (ed. Privat. 1957.).

Runor och namn. Volume 2.). Kolloquium der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft vom 26. Upsala: Edv. Geburtstag 17. Beiträge zur neueren Literaturgeschichte 16 (n. Linguistic Method: Essays in Honor of Herbert Penzl. 1976.). Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Hyllningsskrift till Lena Peterson den 27 januari 1999. 1994. Neumünster: Karl Wacholtz.] Archivio Glottologico Italiano 77. Berling. 1976.). Innsbruck: Sprachwissenschaftliches Institut der Universität Innsbruck. Berlin: Erich Schmidt. Beiblatt zur Anglia 33. 1969. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 16. Trübner. Beiträge zur Indogermanistik und Keltologie. Freunden und Schülern. Lennart Elmevik.).s.) Heidelberg: Carl Winter. (eds. 1922. Festschrift für Helmut Papajewski. Studia classica et orientalia Antonio Pagliaro oblata. Mélanges linguistiques offerts à M. Jens Elmegård Rasmussen (ed. 1978. Roma: <n. Galatina: Congedo. and Indo-European Linguistics Offered to Leonard R. März 1993 in Kopenhagen.). 1937. Geburtstag am 4. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 36. Piel por ocasião do seu 85. 1. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 12. Friedrich Panzer zum 80. [Festschrift Vittore Pisani. Universitetsforlaget i Aarhus. Wien: Franz Deuticke. In honorem Holger Pedersen.). Studien zur deutschen Philologie des Mittelalters.).). 1988. Paul G. New York: Mouton.). Palmer on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. Uppsala: Uppsala universitet.’22. 1983.p. Inge Leimberg. Studi di linguistica e filologia. Irmengard Rauch and Gerald F. Strassburg: Karl J. 1967. 1974. Wolfgang Meid (ed. bis 28. Languages & Cultures: Studies in Honor of Edgar C. Strena philologica upsaliensis.Journal Abbreviation List FS Pabst** FS Pagliaro** FS Palmer** Interpretation und Vergleich. Festgabe für Hans Pinsker zum 70.>.4. and Helga Kerchler (eds. 1922. Charisteria Victori Pisani oblata. Festskrift tillägnad Hugo Pipping på hans sextioårsdag den 5 november 1924. 1966. Festskrift tillägnad Professor Per Persson på hans 65-årsdag nyårsafton 1922. Geburtstag gewidmet. 1992. 1902.). Collana di saggi e testi. Dieter Kremer (ed. Vittore Pisani and Ciro Santoro (eds. Studi linguistici in onore di Vittore Pisani. 1976. Wien: Verband der wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaften Österreichs. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.). Giancarlo Bolognesi and Ciro Santoro (eds. Vol. Carr (eds. Scritti linguistici in onore di Giovan Battista Pellegrini. Hermann Paul zum 17. Julius Pokorny zum 80. Polomé. Wiesbaden: Dr. Kieler Beiträge zur Anglistik und Amerikanistik 10. gewidmet von Kollegen. Geburtstag. Vol. Geburtstag. Acta Jutlandica / Aarsskrift for Aarhus Universitet IX/1. Helsinki: Mercator. 1979. Italic.). Friedrich Panzer zum 60. and Herbert Rauter (eds. Pisa: Pacini. 1972. Richard Kienast (ed. 1992. Archaeologia Austriaca 13. Brescia: Paideia. Anna Morpurgo Davies and Wolfgang Meid (eds. Studien zur englischen und amerikanischen Sprache und Literatur. Holger Pedersen à l’occasion de son soixante-dixième anniversaire 7 avril 1937. September 1950 dargebracht. Herbert Mitscha-Märheim. 1950. København: Levin & Munskgaard. Anton Haidacher and Hans Eberhard Mayer (eds. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Univeristät Innsbruck. Sezione Prima: Glottologia e dialettologia 17. Studi linguistici in memoria di Oronzo Parlangèli. Festschrift für Richard Pittioni zum siebzigsten Gerburtstag. 1924. With English summaries. Richild Acobian (ed. et al. Festschrift für Walter Pabst. 2. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Galatina: Congedo. 1999. Ludwig Reichert Verlag. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. in collaboration with Benedicte Nielsen. Alois Pogatscher zum 70.). Urgeschichte. Eberhard Leube and Ludwig Schrader (eds. Homenagem a Joseph M. June 5. Horn: Ferdinand Berger und Söhne.). Buchloh. Germanistische Abhandlungen.). Festschrift Karl Pivec zum 60. Herwig Friesinger. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 13. FS Panzer 1930** FS Panzer 1950** FS Papajewski** FS Parlangèli** FS Paul** FS Pedersen 1937** FS Pedersen 1994** FS Pellegrini** FS Penzl** FS Persson** FS Peterson** FS Piel** FS Pinsker** FS Pipping** FS Pisani 1969** FS Pisani 1992a** FS Pisani 1992b** FS Pittioni** FS Pivec** FS Pogatscher** FS Pokorny** FS Polomé 1988** 23 . 1979.° aniversário. 1969. Italia linguistica nuova ed antica. Deutschkundliches. Namn och samhälle 10. Geburtstage überreicht von heidelberger Fachgenossen. 1988. Mohammad Ali Jazayery and Werner Winter (eds. Studies in Greek. März 1902 dargebracht.

). Literature. 1953. FS Risch** O-o-pe-ro-si.Journal Abbreviation List FS Polomé 1991** Perspectives on Indo-European Language.). Journal of Indo-European Studies.). Culture and Religion: Studies in Honor of Edgar C. FS Rooth 1949** Erik Rooth zum 60. 1949. (eds. 9. Stanisław Puppel on his 50th Birthday. Geburtstag. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachen und Literaturen der Universität Innsbruck. FS Rauch** Interdigitations: Essays for Irmengard Rauch. FS Puppel** To Prof. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Göppingen: Kümmerle. Part One: Ancient Languages and Philology. New York: Peter Lang. Milner (eds.). FS Pyles (Thomas)** [Festschrift Thomas Pyles. August 1893 von seinen Freunden und Schülern. Rose by Friends and Colleagues. Geburtstag. Norbert Reiter zum FS Reiter** 65. FS Polomé 2000** Studies in Memory of Edgar C. Stuttgart: W. Martin Huld. Pierluigi Cuzzolin.1.s. 24 . Sterling. 1931. FS Puhvel** Studies in Honor of Jaan Puhvel. Roma: Barulli. FS Rosenblat** Estudios filológicos y lingüísticos.). 1. Monograph 20. Vol. Geburtstag. and History Presented to R. Dorothy Disterheft. Dr hab. Polomé (eds. and John Greppin (eds. Caracas: Instituto Pedagógico. Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press. Giuliano Bernini. Christian Gellinek (ed. 1974. and Piera Molinelli (eds. Lea Sawicki and Donna Shalev (eds.). VA: Peeters. Polomé. gewidmet vom Verein für niederdeutsche Sprachforschung. ses collègues et ses anciens élèves de France et de l’étranger. 1964. 13). FS Quint** Festschrift Josef Quint anläßlich seines 65. Geburtstag.M. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 521. 1977. Opera Slavica 25 (n.] American Speech 52. (eds. Græme Ritchie. Slavistische und balkanologische Aufsätze. Homenaje a Angel Rosenblat en sus 70 años. 1997. Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch 76. Mélanges de linguistique et de litterature romanes offerts à Mario Roques. 1974. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Professeur Honoraire au College FS Roques ** de France. R. 2004. 1927.). FS Rosén** Donum grammaticum: Studies in Latin and Celtic Linguistics in Honour of Hannah Rosén. FS Rooth 1953** Erik Rooth zu seinem fünfundsechzigsten Geburtstage am 22.). Studia Indogermanica in honorem Jens Elmegård Rasmussen sexagenarii Idibus Martiis anno MMIV. 1949. Hugo Moser. and Wolfgang Dittmann (eds. (eds. 1977. Monographs 7. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Walter Tauber (ed. FS Reichardt** Festschrift für Konstantin Reichardt. 2000. Reutlingen: Hutzler. Membre de l’Institut par ses amis. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 112. Kohlhammer. Monograph 21. FS Rasmussen** Per aspera ad asteriscos. Festschrift für Hans-Friedrich Rosenfeld zum 90. and Lihua Zhang (eds.). 1974. Vol. 2002. Uwe Hinrichs. Annamarie Etter (ed. Gerald F. 1969. Elio Toaff (ed.). 1998. Geburtstag. Bern: Francke. 1949-50. Berlin. FS Robinson** Papers in Honor of Fred Norris Robinson. et al.).). FS Rozwadowski** Symbolae grammaticae in honorem Ioannis Rozwadowski. FS Roth 1893** Festgruss an Rudolf von Roth zum Doktor-Jubiläum 24. Geburtstages überreicht. Polomé. April 1954.). Genève: Slatkine Reprints. Bonn: Emil Semmel. FS Rosenfeld** Aspekte der Germanistik. J. 1963. FS Rooth 1977** [Festschrift Erik Rooth. Festschrift für Ernst Risch zum 75.). Carr. FS Roth 1974** Studi sull’ebraismo italiano in memoria de Cecil Roth. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. FS Pretzel** Festgabe für Ulrich Pretzel zum 65. American Journal of Germanic Linguistics and Literatures 12. et al. Werner Simon. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Louis B. FS Ramat** Ars Linguistica.G. 1997. Part Two: Mythology and Religion. dargebracht von Freunden und Schülern. Fowkes and Volkmar Sander (eds. Studia Anglica Posnaniensia 23. Orbis / Supplementa 18. Berlin: Erich Schmidt. Studi offerti da colleghi ed allievi a Paolo Ramat in occasione del suo 60 o compleanno. Leuven. Robert A. et al. Sprache in der Slavia und auf dem Balkan. Fraser Mackenzie. FS Royster** Royster Memorial Studies. and Karl Stackmann (eds. Rudolf Schützeichel. Wayne Harbert.). 1967. Wolfgang Bachofer. 1989. Paris. Washington. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. FS Rose** Studies in Germanic Languages and Literature Presented to A. John Greppin and Edgar C. 1993.). 2 vols.] Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch 101. 1986. FS Ritchie** Studies in French Language. Roma: Bulzoni. Knight. 1999.L. Journal of Celtic Studies 1. 1991-1992. Adam Huyllested. Wright. Kraków: Drukarnia Uniwersytetu Jagiello`skiego. Niederdeutsche Mitteilungen 50.C.

Festschrift für Franz Rolf Schröder zu seinem 65. Studies in Baltic and Indo-European Linguistics in Honor of William R.-3. Prof.)** FS Schrijnen** FS Schröder** 25 . [and] Hermann Pálsson (eds. Festgabe für Anton Scherer zum 70.). et al. London and Beccles: Longman. Festschrift zum siebzigsten Geburtstage Oskar Schade. Innrain: Wagner. 1948.). 1928. August 27. Ferdinand de Saussure. Festschrift für Karl Horst Schmidt zum 65. 1993. 2004. FS Safarewicz** FS Sahlgren** FS Santangelo** FS Santoli** FS Saussure** FS Schabram** FS Schade** FS Schatz** FS Scherer** FS Schiaffini** FS Schlauch** FS Schlerath** FS Schmalstieg** FS Schmaus** FS Schmid** FS Schmidt (K. Filologia e critica. Publication d’hommage offerte au P.). 1959. Nijmegen. Studi di filologia tedesca editi dal Seminario di Germanistica dell’Università di Roma 6. 1982. Collection linguistique publiée par la Société de Linguistique de Paris 2. 1908.4. Schmidt. April 1982. 1988. Stanis#aw Helszty`ski. Lund: Håkon Ohlsson. Geburtstag von seinen Marburger Schülern.).Journal Abbreviation List FS Rydén** Instead of Flowers: Papers in Honour of Mats Rydén on the Occasion of his Sixtieth Birthday. 1. Cracoviae: Universitas Iagellonica. 1971. Bengt Odenstedt and Gunnar Persson (eds. Vol. Donum natalicium. Umeå: University of Umeå. Geburtstag.H. Donum Indogermanicum. Studies in Language and Literature in Honour of Margaret Schlauch. Geburtstag am 18. Florilegium Linguisticum.). Festschrift. (eds.1944. Innsbruck. Horst Haider Munske. 1955.). Verzameling van opstellen door oud-leeringen en bevriende vakgenooten opgedragen aan Mgr. A. Mélanges de linguistique offerts à M. Festschrift für Walter P. Anglo-Saxonica. 1999. 1995.W. Festschrift für Karl Schneider zum 70.und Kulturgeschichte. Jos. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Paolo Chiarini. Roland Bielmeier and Reinhard Stempel (eds.v. Serta slavica in memoriam Aloisii Schmaus / Gedenkschrift für Alois Schmaus. Amsterdam. Wien: MechitaristenCongregations-Buchdruckerei. München: Rudolf Trofenik. Roma: Bulzoni. Schlern-Schriften 57. 1971. Wojciech Smoczy`ski (ed. Analecta Indoevropaea Cracoviensia. Studi in onore di Salvatore Santangelo.W. Geburtstag. Università di Catania: Biblioteca della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia. Schmid zum 70. 1994. Rassegna della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università di Catania 8:2 (n. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.). Geburtstag. Philip Baldi [and] Pietro U. Lexikologische Studien. New York: Russell & Russell. et al. et al. Studien zur Sprach.). in collaboration with René Lanszweert.).)** FS Schmitt** FS Schneider** FS Schram (O. Ernst S. Dekker & Van de Vegt. Paris: Honoré Champion. Beiträge zur Vor. Königsberg: Hartung. Festschrift zu Ehren von Josef Schatz. 1976. [Also as:] Arkiv for nordisk filologi 58. Umeå Studies in the Humanities 90. Jankowsky (eds.). Wolfgang Gesemann. Dr. Schmalstieg. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1. Eckhard Eggers. 1989. (eds. Ioannis Safarewicz Memoriae Dicata. Aitken. (eds. Untersuchungen zur indogermanischen Sprach. Wolfdietrich Rasch (ed. Archaeolingua 4. Sicvlorvm gymnasivm. Ludwig Erich Schmitt zum 80. Freie Universität Berlin. Indogermanica et Caucasica. Geburtstag. zum 70. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. München: Wilhelm Fink. 1994. Geburtstag gewidmet. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Akten des Internationalen interdisziplinären Kolloquiums. Juli 1992. Angus McIntosh. Koppers (ed. W. Acta Universitatis Umensis. Geburtstage. Mieczys#aw Brahmer.J. Die Indogermanen und das Pferd. Dini (eds.). Deutscher Wortschatz. 1929. 1896.). Robert Schmitt-Brandt (ed. and Julian Krzyzanowski (eds. Rivista di cultura classica e medioevale 7. 1965.). Grinda and Claus-Dieter Wetzel (eds. 1944. Edinburgh Studies in English and Scots. 1971. Bernfried Schlerath. 1989. Utrecht: N.). Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Studi in onore di Vittorio Santoli. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 254. Studi in onore di Alfredo Schiaffini.). Festskrift till Jöran Sahlgren 8. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science.).s. Dick and Kurt R. Klaus R. et al.und Kulturwissenschaft / Studies in Indo-European Language and Culture 6.K.). 1971.) ** FS Schmidt (P. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.und Frühgeschichte der englischen Sprache und zur altenglischen Literatur. Festschrift für Hans Schabram zum 65. dargebracht von seinen Schülern und Verehrern. Bernhard Hänsel and Stefan Zimmer (eds. (eds. Berlin. Schrijnen bij gelegenheid van zijn zestigsten verjaardag. September 1958.

Geburtstag. A.o anniversario 1922. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Werner Betz.).N. et al. Coleman. FS Schuchardt** FS Schützeichel** FS Schwartz** FS Seebold** FS Sehrt** FS Serra** FS Shevoroshkin** FS Sievers (1896)** FS Sievers (1925)** FS Sindou** FS Siro** FS Skála** FS Söderwall** FS Sobolevskii** FS Sommer 1952** FS Sommer 1955** FS Sovijärvi** FS Spenter** FS Spiegel** FS Spitzer** FS Stachowski** FS Stanford** FS Stang** FS Starck** 26 . and Alexis Manaster Ramer (eds. Philologische Studien. 1970.). (eds. FL: University of Miami Press. November 1925. Leningrad: Izdatel’stvo Akademii nauk SSSR. Evelyn S. Göppingen: Kümmerle.F. Indo-European. 1988. Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran Toimituksia / Mémoires de la Société Finno-ougrienne 181.G. 2000.L. Spiegel Memorial Volume: Papers on Iranian Subjects Written by Various Scholars in Honour of the Late Dr. Stang on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday 15 March 1970. 2 vols. 1968. Bombay: British India Press. Shevoroshkin. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Irén Hegedus. Hardin Craig (ed. Mélanges d’onomastique. and Kenneth Northcott (eds. France: Comité d’organisation des mélanges offerts à R. Lund: C. A Linguistic Happening in Memory of Ben Schwartz: Studies in Anatolian. Vol. Festschrift Ferdinand Sommer. 1896. Festschrift für Johannes Schröpfer zum 80. linguistique et philologie offerts à Monsieur Raymond Sindou. and Friends on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday. Nostratic. Söderwall på hans sjuttioårsdag den 1 januari 1912. Raccolta di studi linguistici in onore di G. New York: Walter de Gruyter.W.). Stanford Studies in Language and Literature 1941.). Taylor Starck. and Beyond: Festschrift for Vitalij V. Monograph 22. 1969. Schülern und Kollegen. Kamm und Eulenspiegel. Geburtstag am 4.). Eduard Sievers zum 75. Tinkbondel foar Arne Spenter (1926-1977). V. Studia in honorem Stanislai Stachowski dicata. 3. Emil Skála zum 60. 1999. and James Cecil King (eds. Rolf Bergmann. izdannyi ko dniu 70-letiia so dnia ego rozhdeniia Akademieiu nauk po pochinu ego uchenikov. Die XXII mensis aprils anno MCMLXXXII. Sindou. Michalove. Festschrift. Jivanji Jamshedji Modi (ed. Grippe. Biblioteca dell’”Archivum Romanicum. Sbornik statei v chest’ akademika Alekseiia Ivanovicha Sobolevskogo. Miscellanea linguistica dedicata a Hugo Schuchardt per il suo 80. 1988.). Indogermanische Forschungen 61. Festschrift für Elmar Seebold zum 65. November 1988. Leopold Auburger and Peter Hill (eds. Germanica. London: Mouton and Co. Donum Balticum: To Professor Christian S. Studien zum Frühneuhochdeutschen. (eds. Corolla Linguistica. Frederic Spiegel. Italic. 1922. Genève: Leo S. 1911. 1964.K. Festgabe für Eduard Sievers um 1. et al.S. Wolfgang Schindler and Jürgen Untermann (eds. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell. Perets (ed. Halle a. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. Studia philologica et litteraria in honorem L.D.). dargebracht von Freunden. Althochdeustch. Peter A. par ses collègues.). Serra. Sbornik Otdeleniia russkogo iazyka i slovesnosti Akademii nauk SSSR 101 / [3]. Nils Århammar and Teake Hoekema (eds. Louvain-la-Neuve: Peeters. Selig (eds. Olschki. Spitzer. Yoël L. 1968. Hatcher and K. 1908. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Students.s. 1958. 1928. Washington. Fiftieth Anniversary of the Founding of Stanford University. Festschrift Ferdinand Sommer zum 80. Ioanni Dominico Serra ex munere laeto inferiae.).: Max Niemeyer.” Serie II: Linguistica. Napoli: Liguori. Bibliothèque des Cahiers de l’Institut de Linguistique 42. 1964.).). Festskrift till K. ses amis et ses élèves. Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura. 1997. Peter Wiesinger (ed. Bern: Francke. Mai 1955. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Anton Kovac. 1959.). Germanische Bibliothek (n. Giulio Bertoni (ed. Geburtstag am 20. 1955. 1979. 1952.Journal Abbreviation List FS Schröpfer** Natalicia Johanni Schröpfer octogenario a discipulis amicisque oblata. Coral Gables. 1991. Gleerup. 1986. Acta Universitatis Tamperensis 26. In honorem Antti Sovijärvi septuagesimum annum agentis. Professeur Honoraire de l’Université de Clermont-Ferrand. 1987. March 3.). Oktober 1896. Raymond Aveiller. Germanic Studies in Honor of Edward Henry Sehrt Presented by his Colleagues. Geburtstag. Juhlakirja Paavo Siron täyttäessä 60 vuotta.) 3.). Scripta Frisica. and Other Indo-European Languages. Us Wurk 28. 1982. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 476. California: Stanford University.). Wolfram Karl Legner. Geburtstage 25. Frithjof Andersen Raven. Berlin. München: Slavica Verlag Dr. Millau. Voces amicorum Sovijärvi. Arbeitman (ed. Folia Orientalia 36. 1941.

Graham Nixon and John Honey (eds. Latin. 1924. FS Szemerényi Historical Philology: Greek. New York: Routledge. 1894. Papers in Honor of Oswald FS Szemerényi Szemerényi. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and 1993** History of Linguistic Science. 1988. 1993. Gleerup. Eva-Maria Lill. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Univeristät Innsbruck. Papers in Honor of Oswald Szemerényi. (eds. FS Stockwell** On Language: Rhetorica. and Stig Johansson (eds. 1912** FS Thurneysen** Festschrift Rudolf Thurneysen. 1925.). Udgivet i anledning af hans femogtyveårige doktorjubilæum 23 FS Thomsen marts 1869 – 23 marts 1894. Professor Hugo Suolahti zum 60. Adolf Tobler zur Feier seiner fünfundzwanzigjährigen Thätigkeit als FS Tobler** ordentlicher Professor an der Universität Berlin.)** Mélanges de philologie et d’histoire offerts à M.K. R. phonologica. A Festschrift for R. Januar 1912. FS Sundby** Essays on English Language in Honour of Bertil Sundby. Hegel & Søn. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Geburtstag. Leipzig: Markert und Petters. Bela 1992** Brogyanyi and Reiner Lipp (eds. 2.). in collaboration with Gabriele Lerch and Peter Oliver. 30. Abhandlungen Herrn Prof. Peter Kosta (ed. FS Streitberg Stand und Aufgaben der Sprachwissenschaft. Geburtstag.Journal Abbreviation List Philologica Scandinavica. London. Finnisch-ugrische Forschungen 12. Ltd. von dankbaren Schülern in Ehrerbietung dargebracht.). 1895. Caroline Duncan-Rose and Theo Vennemann (eds. T. Oktober 1934 von FS Suolahti** Fachgenossen. 1988. FS Toporov** POLUTROPON.). Vol. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 87.M. 1988.M. FS Stutz** Triuwe. Oslo: Novus Forlag. Dr. 1912. FS Streitberg Streitberg Festgabe. FS Thomas (W. Studien zur Sprachgeschichte und Literaturwissenschaft.P. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 83. 1927. 1924a** Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Lucknow.W. FS Tegnér** Studier tillegnade Esaias Tegnér den 13 januari 1918. Festschrift für Wilhelm Streitberg. Festschrift für Klaus Strunk zum 65. Geburtstag am 7. 1989. 17 May 1960. Antoine Thomas par ses élèves et ses amis. Roma: Edizioni dell’Anteo. India: Akhila Bharatiya Sanskrit Parishad. Paris: Honoré Champion.I. professori linguarum orientalium in universitate helsingforsiensi FS Tallqvist** linguarum rerumque orientalium investigatori sagacissimo hodie sexagenario has quae insunt commentationes postridie idus martias anni MCMXXV dedicant collegae discipuli amici. K 70-letiiu Vladimira Nikolaevicha Toporova.). FS Sternbach** Ludwik Sternbach Felicitation Volume. 1979. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Anglo-Saxon Coins: Studies Presented to F. Gedächtnisbuch für Elfriede Stutz. 1924. Comparative-Historical Linguistics: Indo-European and Finno-Ugric. Nikolaeva (ed. (eds.). Series B. FS Tecchi** Miscellanea di studi in onore di Bonaventura Tecchi. Heinrich Hettrich. Moskva: Indrik. Friedrich. Freunden und Schülern dargebracht.H. Supplementband 26. FS Strunk** Verba et Structurae. 3. Festgabe für Werner Thomas zum 65. Leiv Egil Breivik. København: F. 1961. et al. London: Methuen & Co. Steblin-Kamenskogo. 1998. Herausgegeben von der Direktion der vereinigten sprachwissenschaftlichen 1924b** Institute an der Universität zu Leipzig. 1918. syntactica. London: Routledge. FS Strang** An Historic Tongue: Studies in English Linguistics in Memory of Barbara Strang. 1934.). dargebracht FS Thomsen von Freunden und Schülern. KarlFriedrich Kraft. 1927. Studia Orientalia. (eds.). Sbornik statei k 100-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia M.). Stenton on the Occasion of his 80th Birthday. Knut Tallqvist. 1969. Heidelberg: Heidelberger Verlagsanstalt. Germanisch-romanische Studien. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 97. Festskrift til Vilhelm Thomsen fra disciple. Helsinki: Druckerei der Finnischen Litteraturgesellschaft.).M. 1995. Paolo Chiarini. Stockwell. et al. J. Suomen Itämainen Seura / Societas Orientalis Fennica. Arnoldus Hille. Vol. 2003. 1894** Festschrift Vilhelm Thomsen zur Vollendung des siebzigsten Lebensjahres am 25. Bela Brogyanyi and Reiner Lipp (eds. Lund: C.)** Studia Indogermanica et Slavica.). FS SteblinKamenskij** FS Stenton** 27 . München: Otto Sagner. Nr. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksi. FS Thomas (A. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Dolley (ed. 1992. 1992. and Ute Schwab (eds. Specimina philologiae slavicae. and Romance. et al.). Indogermanische Forschungen 45. SanktPeterburg: Filologicheskii fakul’tet Sankt-Peterburgskogo universiteta.

September 1907.). 1891. 1909. van Loey. R.B. posviashchennykh pamiati professora Iosifa Moiseevicha Tronskogo. München: J. The Hague. 1956. Verhandlungen der zweiundfünfzigsten Versammlung Deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Marburg vom 29. Turner. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner. Fest-schrift der 45.). Gustav Ryhiner (ed. Leuven: Departement Orientalistiek.Journal Abbreviation List FS Torp** FS Trager** FS Trier1954** FS Trier1964** FS Trombetti** FS Tronskii 1998** FS Tronskii 2004** FS Turner** FS Unger** FS Untermann** Festskrift til Professor Alf Torp paa hans 60 aars fødselsdag 27. 1998. Oktober 1913. Willemyns (eds.). Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 45. Verhandlungen der achtundvierzigsten Versammlung Deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Hamburg vom 3. Aschehoug & Co. Trübner.). Festschrift zur Begrüßung der XXXVII.R. September bis 3. Braun. Bruxelles: Université de Bruxelles. September bis 1. Okt. Frank Heidermanns. Den jubilaris aangeboden ter gelegenheid van zijn vijfentwintigjarig Hoogleeraarschap aan de R. 1901. 1899. 1896. Verhandlungen der neunundvierzigsten Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Basel vom 24.).J. Leipzig: B. Aschehoug & Co. Kristiania: H. 1884. 1937. Xenien. Philosophische Facultät der Kaiser-Wilhelms-Universität. Isabaert (ed. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner zu Karlsruhe in den Tagen vom 27. Geburtstag. Klassicheskie iazyki i indoevropeiskoe iazykoznanie. Festschrift zur XXXVI.B. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. and R. Materialy chtenii. L.L. Indoevropeiskoe iazykoznanie i klassicheskaia filologiia 8. Festschrift für Max Vasmer zum 70. Feestbundel H. Festschrift für Jürgen Untermann zum 65. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner zu Dessau. Series Maior 52. Sproglig-historiske studier tilegnede professor C. dargeboten vom Historisch-Philologischen Verein München. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner vom 30. Teubner.W. FS Van de Wijer** FS Van Ginneken** FS Van Loey** FS Van Windekens** FS Vasmer** FS VDPS 33** FS VDPS 36** FS VDPS 37** FS VDPS 41** FS VDPS 45** FS VDPS 46** FS VDPS 48** FS VDPS 49** FS VDPS 50** FS VDPS 52** 28 . Februar 1956. 1954. van Windekens (1915-89) dicata. Milano: Ulrico Hoepli. bis 6. 1975. Draye (ed. 1878. dargeboten von den öffentlichen höheren Lehranstalten Bremens. Festschrift für Jost Trier zu seinem 60. Köln. Van Ginneken à l’occasion du soixantième anniversaire de sa naissance (21 avril 1937).J. Graz: Böhlau. Spel van zinnen. Oktober 1878.-23. T..G. September 1882. Brewer. 1972. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Paris: C. Studies in Linguistics in Honor of George L. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner vom 20. 1913.G.G. Oktober 1905. posviashchennykh stoletiiu so dnia rozhdeniia professora Iosifa Moiseevicha Tronskogo. Leuven: Instituut voor vlaamsche toponymie. de Vriedt. Sbornik statei po materialam chtenii. Scritti in onore di Alfredo Trombetti. William Foerste and Karl Heinz Borck (eds. Teubner. Lindl. 1964. Kristiania: H. 1909. Verhandlungen der fünfzigsten Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Graz vom 28. 1988.U. Mai 1891 in München. Teubner. Festschrift für Jost Trier zum 70. Peeters.-30. N. König. 2 vols. Dezember 1954. dargebracht von dem Herzoglichen Realgymnasium zu Bernberg. bis 27. Strassburg: Karl J.S. Faculté de Philosophie et Lettres U.). Lexicographical and Linguistic Studies: Essays in Honour of G. Janua Linguarum. Geburtstag am 28. 1914. 1944. offerts à Jacq. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 78. Geburtstag. 1993. Helmut Rix. Sprachen und Schriften des antiken Mittelmeerraums. / Faculteit Letteren en Wijsbegeerte V. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner. bis 1. 1938. Bremen: Gustav Winter. Wiesbaden: In Kommission bei Otto Harrassowitz. 1991.N. Burton and Jill Burton (eds.). Jansen-Sieben. Universiteit te Leuven 1919-1943. Veröffentlichungen der Abteilung für Slavische Sprachen und Literaturen des Osteuropa-Instituts (Slavisches Seminar) an der Freien Universität Berlin 9. H. Mélanges de linguistique et de philologie. Trager. Paris: Mouton. 1906. Meisenheim: Westkulturverlag Anton Hain. Leipzig: Teubner. M. Bernberg: A. and Elmar Seebold (eds. van de Wijer. september 1913. Leipzig: B. S. der LXI. 1908. Verhandlungen der XXXIII. Leipzig: B.. Gera: Robert Filcher. Unger.). 2004. Karlsruhe: G. Studia etymologica indoeuropaea memoriae A. Sept. Cambridge: D.).). K. Album A.). Strassburger Festschrift zur XLVI. Klincksieck. Estellie Smith (ed. Margarete Woltner and Herbert Bräuer (eds. 1882. Geburtstag am 15. Benno von Wiese and Karl Heinz Borck (eds.B. Rudolf Klee (ed.L. Sankt-Peterburg: RAN. Kazanskii (ed.).

März 1951 dargebracht. 20. Schmitz. A.). FS Wellander** Festskrift Erik Wellander. Paris: Édouard Champion. Mai 1958. ’s-Gravenhage: Mouton. Vendryès par ses amis et ses élèves. bis 29. Dichtung. Zeitschrift für Romanische Philologie 74. St. Tübingen: Max 1958a** Niemeyer. door ambtgenooten. Washington University Studies. Die neueren Sprachen. 1958. Johan Vising par ses élevès et ses amis scandinaves à l’occasion du soixante-dixième anniversaire de sa naissance le 20 avril 1925. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 92. Tom po$wiecony pamieci Adama Weinsberga. Kurt Baldinger (ed. Mélanges de philologie offerts à M. 1960. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. FS Wartburg Walther von Wartburg. [and] Romuald Huszcza (eds. 1954. Geburtstag 18. FS Whatmough** Studies Presented to Joshua Whatmough on his Sixtieth Birthday. Een bundel opstellen aangeboden aan Prof. 1933. FS Webster** Studies in Memory of Frank Martindale Webster.: N. Brussels: Paginæ. FS Wartburg Etymologica. Mål og medvit. and Geirr Wiggen (eds. 1924.). oud-leerlingen en vereerders ter gelegenheid van zijn zeventigsten verjaardag en van zijn emeritaat. Jadwiga Linde-Usiekniewicz. Geburtstag am 18.). Lebensjahres am 11. Geburtstag. 1952. J. FS Wartburg 1968** Festschrift Walther von Wartburg zum 80. Ernst Pulgram (ed. Heidersskrift til Kjell Venås på 60-årsdagen 30 november 1987 fra vener og læresveinar.).). G. 1927. Mélanges linguistiques offerts à M. Elwert. J. Vol. FS Weinreich** Satura. 1987. Rohrer. Walther von Wartburg zum siebzigsten Geburtstag 18. Schulze** Germanistische Forschungen. FS Wackernagel** Antidwron. gewidmet von seinen Freunden. Craig Melchert. Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 39. 1925. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Festschrift anlässlich des 60 semestrigen Stiftungsfestes des Wiener FS WAG** Akademischen Germanistenvereins.). Jay Jasanoff. Geburtstag von Mario Wandruszka. Baden bei Wien: Rudolf M. Festschrift Jacob Wackernagel zur Vollendung des 70. Warszawa: Wydwanictwa Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego.). Festschrift zum 60. Weijnen bij zijn zeventigste FS Weijnen** verjaardag. 1971. Liber amicorum Weijnen.). 1971. Otto Weinreich zum 13. New Series. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Asiatica. Weltsprache Englisch in Forschung und Lehre.J. et al. Kollegen und FS Weller** Schülern. Louis: Washington University. FS Wagner** Volk. H. Language and Literature. and Lisi Oliver (eds. Studier i modern språkvetenskap 18.). Peter Kunsmann and Ortwin Kuhn (eds. Robert M. 1951. Sprache. 1910. Mai 1968. Wien: Österreichischer Bundesverlag für Unterricht. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. 1957. Ergänzungsband. Festschrift für Kurt Wächtler. Vercoullie. Marburg i.). 1925. Dr. Göteborg: N. Dr. FS Weinsberg** Jezykoznawstwo synchroniczne i diachroniczne. 1968. Dezember 1923. Ernst Håkon Jahr. Tove Bull.Journal Abbreviation List FS VDPS 57** FS Venås** FS Vendryès** FS Vercoullie** FS Viëtor** FS Vising** FS von Sydow** FS Wächtler** Festschrift der 57. 1958. Sprachvergleich und Übersetzung. 1998. H. FS Watkins** Mír Curad: Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins. Karl Bischoff and Lutz Röhrich (eds. Festschrift Friedrich Weller zum 65. FS Wackernagel / Festschrift Jacob Wackernagel und Wilhelm Schulze. 1993. FS Whitelock** England before the Conquest: Studies in Primary Sources Presented to Dorothy Whitelock. Wissenschaft und Kunst (Vormals Österreichischer Schulbücherverlag). 1925. Johannes Schubert (ed. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Peter Clemoes and Kathleen Hughes (eds. (eds. 1933. Assen: Van Gorcum.). Mai 1958. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. 1980. Donum natalicium Oscari von Sydow oblatum. Göteborg: Elander. Jadwiga Sambor. FS Wandruszka Interlinguistica. Karl-Richard Bausch and Hans-Martin Gauger (eds. Herausgeber der Zeitschrift für Romanische Philologie 1935-1957. Festschrift Wilhelm Viëtor zum 25. 1929. Gießen: Wilhelm Schmitz. gewidmet von Schülern. Dezember 1910. 1952. Oslo: Novus Forlag. Früchte aus der antiken Welt. Album opgedragen aan Prof. Berlin: Erich Schmidt. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Salzburg vom 25. Freunden und Kollegen. 1981. Festgabe für Kurt Wagner. Baden-Baden: Verlag für Kunst und Wissenschaft. gewidmet 1958b** zum 70. September 1929 gewidmet. Gumpert. Indogermanische Forschungen 51. 29 .

November 1996. Calder and T. Nordic Journal of English Studies 3 (special issue).Journal Abbreviation List German Studies Presented to Leonard Ashley Willoughby by Pupils. dargebracht von Freunden FS Windisch** und Schülern. Daniel G. FS Zubatý** Mn≈ma. Zandvoort on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. Lexicographica. Zhirmunskogo).). 1983. Zeitschrift für deutsche Mundarten 19. Part 3. 1997. Marburg: In Kommission N. Dichtung und Deutung. posviashchennoi 110-letiiu akademika Viktora Maksimovicha Zhirmunskogo.). 1963. 2. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.).H. Odense University 13-15 April. in collaboration with Branimir Bratani+. Studien zu Volkskultur. Gedächtnisschrift für Hans M. FS Wissmann 1965**Festschrift Wilhelm Wissmann. FZ Frankfurter Zeitung [Frankfurt am Main] Gardar Gardar. NH: D. et al. 1964.). A Supplement to English Studies 45. Festschrift Ernst Windisch zum siebzigsten Geburtstag am 4. Heilfurth and L.).). 1926.-23. 1998. 1972. FS Zettersten** Worlds of Words: A Tribute to Arne Zettersten. FS Zandvoort** English Studies Presented to R. Elwert.). Wolff. 1965. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 38. gewidmet von seinen FS Wrede** Freunden und Schülern.). Bela Brogyanyi [and] Thomas Krömmelbein (eds. Marburger Universitätsbund Jahrbuch 1963. Current Topics in English Historical FS Wolff** Linguistics. Schmitt (eds. (eds. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 18. FS Zhirmunskii Iazyk. Amsterdam. Karl S. FS Wissmann 1959**Festschrift Wilhelm Wissmann.E. Wolfeboro. September 1914. Maastricht: Shaker. Berlin. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Series Maior 64. Ideologies. FS Zgusta 1995** Cultures. Studia linguistica diachronica et synchronica. Oxford: Basil Blackwell. Braj B.). FS Zender** Festschrift Matthias Zender. Craig Christy (eds. GCS** Germania. 1983.M. FS Winnacker** Festgabe Karl Winnacker zum sechzigsten Geburtstag. Brewer. Sborník vydan6 na pamÉt’ ctyricítiletého ucitelského pusobení Prof. Sprache und Landesgeschichte. epos (k 100 [sic: read 110]-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia akademika V. 1952. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 14. amicis discipulisque oblata. FS Zgusta 1997** Historical. 2001. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. 1959. Werner Winter sexagenario anno MCMLXXXIII gratis FS Winter** animis ab eius collegis. Hans Henrich Hock (ed. Trübner. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Sirkka-Liisa Hahmo. (2001a)** Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Festschrift Ferdinand Wrede zu seinem sechzigsten Geburtstage am 15. Kachru and Henry Kahane (eds. W. 2004. G. Proceedings of the Second International Conference on English Historical Linguistics. FS Willoughby** 30 . Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. Pozna`: Wydzia# Neofilologii Uniwersytetu im. 1923. Colleagues and Friends on his Retirement. 1981. Berlin. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 90. and the Dictionary: Studies in Honor of Ladislav Zgusta. literatura. Vorträge des Symposiums aus Anlaß des 30-jährigen Bestehens der FUSK** Finnougristik an der Rijksuniversiteit Groningen 21. Adama Mickiewicza w Poznaniu. Praha: Jednota cesk6ch filologu. Ursula Pieper and Gerhard Stickel (eds. 2001. Sankt(2001b)** Peterburg: Nauka. 1914.). Guthke (ed. 1995. Edith Ennen and Günter Wiegelmann (eds.. Germanistisches Jahrbuch für Nordeuropa [Helsinki] GBESKEN Gießener Beiträge zur Erforschung der Sprache und Kultur Englands und Nordamerikas. Juli 1923. FS WO 10** Scripta manent. GD** Germanic Dialects: Linguistic and Philological Investigations. München. Josefa Zubatého na UniversitÉ KarlovÉ 1885-1925. Comparative Studies in the Old Germanic Languages and Literatures. Odense: Odense University Press. Part 2. et al. FS Zhirmunskii Materialy konferentsii. Francke. and Lexicographical Studies: A Festschrift for Ladislav Zgusta on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday. Årsbok för Samfundet Sverige [Malmö] GB* Der Ginkgo Baum. Indo-European. Bonn: Ludwig Röhrscheid. Strassburg: Karl J.G. Publikacja wydziałowa z okazji 10-lecia istinienia wydiału neofilologii UAM (1988-1998). 1986. Cay Dollerup (ed. 1997. 1988. FT Finsk tidskrift [Helsinki] FU Skrifter utgifna af svenska literatursällskapet i Finland VI / Förhandlingar och Uppsatser [Helsinki] FUF Finnisch-ugrische Forschungen [Helsinki] Finnisch-ugrische Sprachen in Kontakt.

Journal Abbreviation List Genealogie Genealogist Ger* GerL 2** Genealogie [Neustadt.). John Ole Askedal (ed. 1979. Vergleichende Studien zur historischen Grammatik und zur dialektgeographischen Stellung der indogermanischen Sprachgruppe Altkleinasiens. etc.: Peter Lang. The Collected Papers of Henry Bradley. Freiburg. Akten des Freiburger Kolloquiums der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. Elmer H. Amsterdam. DC. The Gentleman’s Magazine [London] Germanistik und Niederlandistik in Oslo. Årsbok 1932. Heinrich Beck (ed. Wien] Hethitisch und Indogermanisch. Rosina L. 1928. Matti Rissanen. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Kaufmännische und gewerbliche Genossenschaften im frühen und hohen Mittelalter. Aisch] The Genealogist [Exeter] Germania. Berlin. Hessische Blätter für Volkskunde [Gießen] Hyltén Cavallius-Föreningen för hembygds-kunskap och hembygdsvård. University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. 1985. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 22. Berent Schwineköper (ed. Gnomon [München] Germanic Notes and Reviews [Bemidji. With a Memoir by Robert Bridges. University Park. Philadelphia: John Benjamins.). Antonsen and Hans Henrich Hock (eds. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Osloer Beiträge zur Germanistik 34. New York: Walter de Gruyter. GerRel** GGA* GHÅ* GHS** GKVVSH GL* GLL* Globus* Glotta GLSD** GM* GNO** Gnomon GNR* GR* GRIG** GRM* GUÅ Guardian GURT GZ** HB** HBV HCF Hermathena* HF HG HI** HistE** 31 . Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. (eds. 26-27. History of Englishes: New Methods and Interpretations in Historical Linguistics. Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke. 1992. Humanistiska skrifter [Göteborg] General Linguistics [New York. Lippi-Green and Joseph C. Detlev Ellmers. Zeitschrift für griechische und lateinische Sprache [Göttingen] Germanic Linguistics: Syntactic and Diachronic. Wien] Germanic Linguistics II. New York] Das Germanische und die Rekonstruktion der indogermanischen Grundsprache. 1992. Februar 1981.und Völkerkunde [Braunschweig] Glotta. Jürgen Untermann and Bela Brogyanyi (eds. Heinrich Beck.). Illustrierte Zeitschrift für Länder. Quellen und Quellenprobleme.). PA. Salmons (eds. Lexington. [and] Kurt Schier (eds. Berlin.. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. 1984. Bloomington: Indiana University. 1996. DC] Gilden und Zünfte. Konstanzer Arbeitskreis für mittelalterliche Geschichte 29.). Erich Neu and Wolfgang Meid (eds. 2003. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 137. Beiträge aus Anlaß des 50-jährigen Bestehens des Germanistischen Instituts der Universität Oslo. 1988. Papers from the 2nd Symposium on Germanic Linguistics. London. Germanisch-Romanische Monatsschrift [Heidelberg] Göteborgs Universitets Årsskrift = Acta Universitatis Gotoburgensis [Göteborg] The Guardian [Manchester] Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics [Washington. Germanische Religionsgeschichte. KY] German Life and Letters [Oxford] Globus. Unter der Aufsicht der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften [Berlin] Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift [Göteborg] Germanenprobleme in heutiger Sicht.). Serien A. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Ergänzungsbände zum Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde 5. Vierteljahrsschrift für deutsche alterthumskunde [Stuttgart.och Vitterhets-Samhälles handlingar. and Philosophy [Dublin] Human Fertility. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.). MN] The Germanic Review [Washington. Göteborgs Kungl.M. 1986. Frankfurt a.). Science. 3-4 October 1986. Vetenskaps. Hermathena: A Series of Papers on Literature. Journal of Contraception: Devoted to the Biological and Clinical Aspects of Human Fertility and its Control [Baltimore] Hansische Geschichtsblätter [Köln. Topics in English Linguistics 10. Berlin.). Vorträge und Forschungen. Göttingsche gelehrte Anzeigen. et al. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 25. Oxford: Clarendon Press.

W. donderdag 14 en vrijdag 15 april 1966. ICHL). 1971. Handelingen van het negenentwintigste Nederlands filologencongres gehouden te Amtserdam op woensdag 13. Historical Linguistics 1987: Papers from the 8th International Conference on Historical Linguistics (8. William M. 1976. Jr. 25-29 août 1931. North-Holland Linguistic Series 31. and Biography of America [Boston] Handelingen van het Zevende Nederlandse filologen-kongres. (ed. at the University of Leicester. 2002. Bomhard. Atti del III Congresso Internazionale dei Linguisti. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 13. Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Company. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Moerdijk. Berlin: Mouton. Handelingen van der Koninklijke Maatschappij voor Taal. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 21. 1985.). History. and E. Anders Ahlqvist (ed. Amsterdam. Paris: Adrien Maisonneuve. and P. 1966. 1982. Wolters. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Historical Dictionaries and Historical Dictionary Research: Papers from the International Conference on Historical Lexicography and Lexicology. 2004. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Handelingen van het Eenendertigste Nederlands filologencongres gehouden te Groningen op woensdag 1. 1933. Pijnenburg. Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff NV. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Papers from the 5th International Conference on Historical Linguistics. FL] Izvestiia Akademii nauk SSSR. MA] Historical Semantics. ’s-Gravenhage: SDU uitgeverij. Genève.). Current Progress in Historical Linguistics.). Tucson. Peter Maher. Firenze: Felice le Monnier.und frühgeschichtlicher Zeit. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. Arizona. 1913. Konrad Koerner (eds. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht. donderdag 2 en vrijdag 3 april 1970 Vereniging “Het Nederlands Philologencongres”.en Letterkunde en Geschiedenis [Bruxelles] History of Language [Parkville. Allan R. Hunter’s Weekly [London] International Anthropological and Linguistic Review [Miami.B. 12-16 January 1976. (Harvard) Studies and Notes in Philology and Literature [Boston] Indo-European Studies: Special Report to the National Science Foundation / Report HARV-LING-01-72. and Notes and Queries Concerning the Antiquities. J. 31 August-4 September 1987. Historisk Tidskrift [Stockholm] Das Handwerk in vor. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 66. Cambridge. Hampshire Notes and Queries [Winchester] Hispanic Review [Philadelphia] History of Religions at UCLA Newsletter [Los Angeles] Historische Sprachforschung / Historical Linguistics (continuation of KZ) [Göttingen] Harvard Studies in Classical Philology [Cambridge.B. 1. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.Journal Abbreviation List HJEWN** HKMTLG* HKZMTLG HLg* HLQ HM HNF 7** HNF 29** HNF 31** Honderd jaar etymologisch woordenboek van het Nederlands. Papers from the 3rd International Conference on Historical Linguistics. Groningen: J.). A. Lexicographica. 1990. Julie Coleman and Anne McDermott (eds. 19-26 settembre 1933.). Jacek Fisiak (ed. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. 1990. Henning Andersen and Konrad Koerner (eds. Bruno Migliorini and Vittore Pisani (eds. Otdelenie literatury i iazyka [Moskva] Proceedings of the Second International Conference on Historical Linguistics. Philadelphia: John Benjamins.). Actes du Deuxième Congrès International de Linguistes. Roma. Australia] (Continuation of Dhumbadji!) The Huntington Library Quarterly [San Marino.). Series Maior 123.). Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 29. Massachusetts: Department of Linguistics of Harvard University. Lille. Christife. Historische und rechtshistorische Beiträge und Untersuchungen zur Frühgeschichte der Gilde. March 1972.F. Groningen: J. 1982. gehouden te Groningen op woensdag 26 en donderdag 27 maart 1913. Wolters.en Letterkunde en Geschiedenis [Leuven] Handelingen der Koninklijke Zuidnederlandse Maatschappij voor Taal. Historical Word-Formation. van Sterkenburg (eds. 1935. HNQ* HR HRUCLA HS* HSCP HSHWF** HSNPL HSR** HT HVF** HW IALR IAN-OLIa ICHL 2** ICHL 3** ICHL 5** ICHL 8** ICHLL 1** ICL 2** ICL 3** 32 . CA] The Historical Magazine.

November 9-10. Toyko: Proceedings Publishing Committee. Anzeiger für indogermanische Sprach. 28-Sept. L’Italia dialettale. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Washington. 2001. André Crochetière. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Los Angeles. Washington. Monograph 44. Monograph 17.). and Conrad Ouellon (eds. Québec. Actes du XVe Congrès International des Linguistes: les langues menacées. George Cardona. 1974. The Indo-Europeanization of Northern Europe: Papers Presented at the International Conference Held at the University of Vilnius. Monograph 27. [and] Dieter Viehweger (eds. 2002. Los Angeles. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Monograph 32. Sainte-Foy: Les Presses de l’Université Laval. Indogermanische Forschungen [Strassburg. / Proceedings of the XVth International Congress of Linguists. 1999. A/2. (eds. Karlene Jones-Bley and Martin E. and Alfred Senn (eds. Oxford: Pergamon. 1995. August 29-September 4. Karlene Jones-Bley. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. 2001. Indiana History Bulletin [Indianapolis] ICL 16** ICOS 7** ID IE IEC 7** IEC 10** IEC 12** IEC 13** IEC UP 3** IENE** IEP** IF* IFA* IFil IG IGK 5** IGL** IHB 33 . Indo-European and Indo-Europeans: Papers Presented at the Third Indo-European Conference Held at the University of Pennsylvania. Atti del VII congresso internazionale di scienze onomastiche. 1982. Proceedings of the Thirteenth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. Internationalen Germanisten-Kongresses. 1972. Paris. 1990. Berlin/GDR. Norman (ed. 1993. Monograph 43. Aug.). Huld (eds. Memorie della sezione toponomastica. May 21-23.F. Proceedings of the Tenth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. 1994. 2 vol.). 28 août-2 septembre 1967. et al. (eds. Jean-Claude Boulanger. May 26-28. Proceedings of the XVIth International Congress of Linguists. 1976. et al. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. 1987. Angela della Volpe (ed. Martin E. 1958. Leonard Forster and Hans-Gert Roloff (ed. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. 1996. Proceedings of the XIIIth International Congress of Linguists. Henry M. July 20-25 1997. Lithuania. Proceedings of the Fourteenth International Congress of Linguists. Washington.) in collaboration with P.). Jahrbuch für Internationale Germanistik.). Los Angeles. 1961. Actes du Dixième Congrès International des Linguistes. September 1-7.). 1983. 1956. Insights in Germanic Linguistics 1: Methodology in Transition. Ganz. Firenze: Francolini. 1-6 September 1952. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Oslo: Oslo University Press. Monograph 40.V. Washington. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Carr (eds.). Proceedings of the Eleventh International Congress of Linguists Bologna-Florence. (eds. London. in collaboration with Edgar C. et al. Huld. Irmengard Rauch and Gerald F. Washington. 1966. Karlene Jones-Bley. Luigi Heilmann (ed. August 10-August 15. Vilnius. Shirô Hattori [and] Kazuko Inoue (eds. Trends in Linguistics.). 1998. Hoenigswald. Werner Bahner.und Altertumskunde [Strassburg] Inozemna filolohiia [L’viv] L’information grammaticale [Paris] Akten des V. Bologna: Società editrice il Mulino. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. 1970. Southern (ed. 1995. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Université Laval 9-14 August 1992: Endangered Languages. Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of Linguists. Bucarest.). Studies and Monographs 83.). Carlo Battisti (ed.). Mark R. Journal of Indo-European Studies. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. 1970. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. Indo-European Perspectives. Firenze – 4-8 aprile 1961. London: no indication of publisher.). Washington. 2. 2002. Joachim Schildt. Journal of Indo-European Studies.Journal Abbreviation List ICL 7** ICL 8** ICL 10** ICL 11** ICL 13** ICL 14** ICL 15** Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Linguists. 1998. 2000. Cambridge 1975. 1998. Rivista di dialettologia italiana [Pisa] Indiana English [Terre Haute. Berlin] Indogermanische Forschungen. Bucure^ti: Éditions de l’Académie de la République Socialiste de Roumanie.).). Proceedings of the Twelfth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. Polomé. Bernard Caron (ed. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Los Angeles.). Actes du Huitième Congrès International des Linguistes. F. Tokyo. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. IN] Proceedings of the Seventh Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference.

Druck von Felizian Rauch. Moskva: Indrik. Vitaly Shevoroshkin (ed. 1926. 2005. Baltimore. Series Maior 115.). Maschine und Backtechnik im Großbackbetrieb. at the University of Copenhagen. 5. Symposium on Lexicography X: Proceedings of the Tenth International Symposium on Lexicography. IKK 6** Iazyk i kul’tura kelt’ov. at the University of Copenhagen. 2003. Materialy VI kollokviuma. 2002. at the University of Copenhagen. Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Lexicographica. IJAL* International Journal of American Linguistics [New York. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Rit Stofnunar Sigur0ar Nordals 3. Lexicographica. Vol. Zametki po istoricheskoi semantike imeni.. Bochum: Norbert Brockmeyer. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. 1997. ISL 8** May 2-4. IIJ Indo-Iranian Journal [‘s-Gravenhage] IISLP 1** Reconstructing Languages and Cultures: Abstracts and Materials from the First International Interdisciplinary Symposium on Language and Prehistory. Jens Erik Mogensen. Wien] Imenoslov 2003** Imenoslov. Úlfar Bragason (ed. 1994. DC] Symposium on Lexicography VI: Proceedings of the Sixth International Symposium on Lexicography. Zeitschrift für Anwendung der Psychoanalyse auf die Geisteswissenschaften [Leipzig. Symposium on Lexicography IX: Proceedings of the Ninth International Symposium on Lexicography. Series Maior 57. Series Maior 109. and Jens Erik Mogensen (eds. Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen. 2007. Lexicographica. 2000. 1996. Karl Hyldgaard-Jensen and Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen (eds. India] IJGLSA* Interdisciplinary Journal for Germanic Linguistics and Semiotic Analysis [Berkeley] IJL* International Journal of Lexicography [Oxford] IJP International Journal of Psychoanalysis [London] IJSLP* International Journal of Slavic Linguistics and Poetics [The Hague] IJVS Innsbrucker Jahrbuch für Völkerkunde und Sprachwissenschaft. and Arne Zettersten (eds. Arne Zettersten. Istoricheskaia semantika imeni 2. Ann Arbor. May ISL 10** 4-6. Series Maior 90. IL Indian Linguistics [Poona] Imago Imago. Albert Drexel (ed. Henrik Gottlieb. 16-17 noiabria 1998. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Jens Erik Mogensen. Reykjavík: Stofnun Sigur0ar Nordals. 1988. IN] IMMB Industriebackmeister.R. 1992. Symposium on Lexicography XI: Proceedings of the Eleventh International Symposium on Lexicography ISL 11** May 2-4. Imenoslov 2007** Imenoslov.). Henrik Gottlieb. 1998. IncL* Incontri Linguistici [Udine] INJ The Irish Naturalists’ Journal [Belfast] INQ Indiana Notes and Queries (An irregular online publication of Indiana University) [Bloomington. Lexicographica. Vol. Symposium on Lexicography VIII: Proceedings of the Eighth International Symposium on Lexicography. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. ISL 6** May 7-9. Alma-Ata: Ministerstvo Vysshego i srednego obrazovaniia Kazakhskoi S. 1998. IISS** Iz istorii slov i slovarei. 2000. 8-12 November. Sankt-Peterburg: Izdatel’stvo Sankt-Peterburgskogo Universiteta. 1989. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka.S. ISL 9** April 23-25. Chicago] IJDL International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics [Trivandrum. Leningrad: Leningradskii Universitet. IN] IORIS Izvestiia Otdeleniia russkogo iazyka i slovesnosti Akademii nauk Soiuza Sovetskikh Sotsialisticheskikh Respublik [Leningrad] IRAO-ZVO Zapiski Vostochnogo otdeleniia Imperatorskogo russkogo arkheologicheskogo obshchestva [SanktPeterburg] IRD* Iazyk i rechevaia deiatel’nost’ / Language & Language Behavior [Sankt-Peterburg] IS** Iazguliamskii sbornik. Sankt-Peterburg. Jens Erik Mogensen. Isis Isis.).). IIa** 34 . Mensch. 1996.). Sbornik statei aspirantov i soiskatelei.). at the University of Copenhagen. Innsbruck: Verlag des Afrikanischen Instituts. Series Maior 103. Moskva: Indrik. and Arne Zettersten (eds. 1998. Organ der Vereinigung Deutscher Industriebackmesiter [Hamburg] IMT** Íslensk málsaga og textafræDi. 1970.). 1.Journal Abbreviation List Inostrannyi iazyk. IMH Indiana Magazine of History [Bloomington.). An International Review Devoted to the History of Science and its Cultural Influences [Washington. Lexicographica. and Arne Zettersten (eds. at the University of Copenhagen. 1963. 2002.

Jahresbericht der Staats-Oberrealschule im IV. Bezirke Wiens. Copenhagen 2004. Lippincott.K.B. Research and Practice: Selected Papers from the 12th International Symposium on Lexicography. Philadelphia] JPh* Jahrbuch für Philologie [München] JPol Jezyk polski [Kraków] 35 . 1911. 2007. DC] Jahresbericht 56** 56. Philadelphia: J. Henrik Gottlieb [and] Jens Erik Mogensen (eds. Information Respecting the History. Part 5. An Interdisciplinary Journal Devoted to Bioscientific Research on Indigenous Drugs [Dublin] JEGP* The Journal of English and Germanic Philology [Urbana.). WA] JES The Journal of Ethnic Studies [Bellingham. 1990] ISLC 8** Iss** ÍsT* IT ITUS Íslenzk tunga / Lingua islandica. 1991. Evanston. Isle of Man. CA] JCS* Journal of Celtic Studies [Philadelphia] JDECU Journal of the Department of English [Calcutta University] JE Journal of Ethnopharmacology. JAm Jahrbuch für Amerikastudien / German Yearbook of American Studies [Heidelberg] JAOS Journal of the American Oriental Society [New Haven] JAPC Journal of Asian Pacific Communication [Clevedon] JAWG Jahrbuch der Augustin Wibbelt-Gesellschaft [Münster] JbAWG Jahrbuch der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen (Societät der Reichsakademie) [Göttingen] Jazz Jazz. Language Contact in the British Isles: Proceedings of the Eighth International Symposium on Language Contact in Europe. Department of the Interior. Jolanta Ma+kiewicz and Janusz Siatkowski (eds. Institut russkogo iazyka. Japan] JG Journal für Geschichte [Braunschweig] JGGB Jahrbuch der Gesellschaft für die Geschichte und Bibliographie des Brauwesens e. 1847. DC] JL* Journal of Linguistics [London] JLR* Jewish Language Review [Haifa] JLS* Jewish Linguistic Studies [Haifa] JNCB Journal of the North-China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society [Shanghai] JoG The Journal of Gastronomy [San Francisco] JÖLG Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Leo-Gesellschaft [Wien] JP* Journal of Philology [London. per Act of Congress of March 3rd.). Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company. Collected and Prepared under the Direction of the Bureau of Indian Affairs. Staatsgymnasium. 1992.). JaK 7** Kontakty jezyka polskiego z innymi jezykami na tle kontaktów kulturowych. JA Journal Asiatique [Paris] JAC Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum [Münster] JAF* Journal of American Folklore [Washington. Tímarit um íslenzka og almenna málfræ0i [Reykjavík] Indologica Taurinensia [Torino] Schoolcraft. Douglas. Wroc#aw: Wiedza o kulturze. Amsterdam. Issledovaniia po istoricheskoi grammatike i leksikologii [Moskva: Akademiia nauk SSSR. 1855. Cambridge] JPCL Journal of Pidgin and Creole Languages [Amsterdam. Jezyk a kultura 7. WA] JFLI Journal of Foreign Language Institute: Aichi University [Aichi. Sture Ureland and George Broderick (eds. Henry R. Linguistische Arbeiten 238. [Berlin] JGP* The Journal of Germanic Philology [Bloomington. Wien: K.Journal Abbreviation List ISL 12** Dictionary Visions.V. IN] (continued as JEGP) JH Jewish History [Haifa] JHI* Journal of the History of Ideas [Philadelphia] JHS The Journal of Hellenic Studies [London] JIES* Journal of Indo-European Studies [Washington. Condition and Prospects of the Indian Tribes of the United States. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. A Quarterly of American Music [Albany] JCL Journal of Chinese Linguistics [Berkeley. IL. 1988. IL] JEL* Journal of English Linguistics [Bellingham. P.

).-27.). Dell Hymes (ed.: University of Joensuu Faculty of Humanities. Lucy Perry. 1988. Joensuu. 36 . London: King’s College London. and Jane Roberts (eds. Berlin. New York. Alan Cruse. London: Harper & Row. Centre for Late Antique and Medieval Studies. Studies in Languages 32. et al. Latomus Latomus. Berlin. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Henning Andersen (ed. 2005. Evanston.).Journal Abbreviation List JREL JS JSGT JSLOSG 33** JSS KB* KBS KN KNB* Knowl* Kratylos* KSA 2** Jahrbuch für romanische und englische Literatur [Leipzig] Journal des savants [Paris] Jahresberichte des k. Plze`: Pedagogická fakultá v Plzni. Philip Baldi (ed. 1981. 2003. 1998. 23. and Interpretation. New York: Walter de Gruyter. 1884. SC] Laryngal-theorie** Die Laryngaltheorie und die Rekonstruktion des indogermanischen Laut. Journal of Semitic Studies [Manchester. 1995.k.).). [Berlin]: Akademie der Wissenschaften der DDR. 2002. 1. and Change. Staatsgymnasiums in Triest [Triest] Dreiunddreissigster Jahresbericht der Steiermärkischen Landes-Oberrealschule in Graz über das Studienjahr 1883-84. King’s College London Medieval Studies 19. Berlin. Revue d’études latines [Bruxelles] LB* Leuvensche bijdragen [Leuven] LbE Die Leibeserziehung [Schorndorf bei Stuttgart] LC The Literary Chronicle [London] LCCW** Language and the Cognitive Construal of the World. UK] (Kuhn’s) Beiträge zur vergleichenden Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der arischen. Alfred Bammesberger (ed. LCRM** Language Change and Reconstruction Methodology. Linguistische Studien. Queries and Replies on Subjects Connected with the County of Kent [Gravesend] Knowledge [& Illustrated Scientific News]: A Monthly Record of Science [London] Kratylos [Wiesbaden] Sborník predná@ek z II. zárí 1980. 1990. konference o slangu a argotu v Plzni. Terence Odlin and Janne Heikkinen (eds. Ein internationales Handbuch zur Natur und Struktur von Wörtern und LexH** Wortschätzen / An International Handbook on the Nature and Structure of Words and Vocabularies. Kurier Kurier [Bochum] Wissenschaftliche Konferenz “Kommunikation und Sprache in ihrer geschichtlichen Entwicklung KuS* bis zum Neuhochdeutschen” 26. Language. Jussi Niemi. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.). LCS** Language in Culture and Society: A Reader in Linguistics and Anthropology. Arbeitsberichte 77. September 1980 in Oulu (Finnland). LD (The) Literary Digest [New York] Lex* Lexicographica. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 239. (eds. 1982. International Annual for Lexicography / Revue Internationale de Lexicographie / Internationales Jahrbuch für Lexikographie [Tübingen] Lexikologie / Lexicology. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Reihe A. KVNS* Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins für Niederdeutsche Sprachforschung [Neumünster] KZ* (Kuhns) Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung (continued by HL) [Göttingen] LA [Littell’s] The Living Age [Boston] LACUS Linguistic Association of Canada and the United States (Publications of the LACUS Forum) [Columbia. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. LCD Literarisches Centralblatt für Deutschland [Leipzig] LCLI** La<amon: Contexts.).und Formensystems. John R. LCVC** Language Contact.-26. Graz: Landes-Oberrealschule. Franz Ilwof (ed. D. celtischen und slawischen Sprachen [Berlin] Klagenfurter Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft [Innsbruck] Kwartalnik neofilologiczny [Warszawa] Kentish Note Book: A Half-Yearly Magazine of Notes. Zentralinstitut für Sprachwissenschaft. LCP** Language Contacts in Prehistory: Studies in Stratigraphy. Taylor [and] Robert E. Fin.). MacLaury (eds. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Variation. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 82. Rosamund Allen.).

Germany. Spoleto: Presso la sede del centro. 16-17 maggio 1994. Roma: Il Calamo. Lynda Mugglestone (ed.bl. Listy filologické [Praha] Language Invariants and Mental Operations: International Interdisciplinary Conference Held at Gummersbach/Cologne. (eds. NY] The London Review of Politics. Çasopis za literarno zgodovino in jezik [Ljubljana] Lingua: International Review of General Linguistics [Amsterdam] Linguistica: Selected Papers in English. A Family Journal of Instruction and Recreation [London] Lingvisticae Investigationes [Amsterdam] Linguistics in Belgium / Linguistiek in België / Linguistique en Belgique [Bruxelles] Langues en contact: pidgins. 1995. Dieter Kastovsky and Gero Bauer (eds. 1985. Studien zur Sprachphilosophie. Jürgen M.). & Science [London] Luick Revisited: Papers Read at the Luick-Symposium at Schloß-Liechtenstein.Journal Abbreviation List Lexis LF* LFP LFMAAM** Lg* LGz* LH LHour LI* LiB* LIC** LiF LIMO** Lexis. Creoles. créoles / Languages in Contact: Pidgins. 1. Atti del convegno seminariale. 1989. Leipzig] Lore and Language [Sheffield] Logos and Language: Journal of General Linguistics and Language Theory [Tübingen] Longman’s Magazine [London] Lippincott’s Magazine of Popular Literature and Science [Philadelphia] Lingua nostra [Firenze] Lincolnshire Notes and Queries [Horncastle] Lexicography and the OED: Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest. Sotsial’noe i sistemnoe na razlichnykh urovniakh iazyka. Czasopismo po$wiecone jezykoznawstwu porównawczemu i ogólnemu / Revue de philologie comparée et de linguistique générale [Pozna`] Lingvisticheskie issledovaniia 1989. Bulletin of the School of Humanities and Social Engineering. et al. Japan] The Leisure Hour.). 1983. 1977.D. Sprachgeschichte und Begriffsforschung [Lahr] Linguistica e filologia [Milano] Listy filologické a paedagogické [Prague] L’uomo di fronte al mondo animale nell’alto medioevo 7-13 aprile 1983. Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik 75. Hansjakob Seiler and Gunter Brettschneider (eds. French and German by Otto Jespersen.). Tübingen: Gunter Narr. September 18-23. Vol. Linguistics: An International Review [Paris] Lingua Posnaniensis. Literary Onomastics Studies [Brockport. 2000. 1985.). Art. * LL* LLg LM* LMPLS* LN* LNQ* LOED** LOS LR LRv** LS* LSE* LSI** LT LZAV M&M MA* MacM* MÆ* 37 . MI] MacMillan’s Magazine [London] Medium Ævum [Oxford] Ling* Lingua* Linguistica** Linguistics* LiPo* LiI 1989** Lit. Society. 1983.). Copenhagen: Levin & Munksgaard. Literaturblatt für germanische und romanische Philologie [Heilbronn. N.). Udine. Journal of the Linguistic Society of America [Baltimore] Literary Gazette and Journal of Belles Lettres [London] The Lark Hill. Slavisti>na revija. Settimane di Studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo 31. Levende Talen. Literature. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. Moskva: Institut iazykoznaniia Akademii nauk SSSR. Raffaella Bomdi (ed. Berichten en mededelingen van de “Vereniging van Leraren in Levende Talen” [Groningen] Latvijas PSR zinAt¿u AkadEmijas vEstis [RIga] Mål & Mæle [Esbjerg] The Michigan Academician [Ann Arbor. Andreyev. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Meisel (ed. Language. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. Language in Society [Cambridge] Leeds Studies in English [Leeds] Lingue speciali e interferenza. Linguistica. Toyohashi University of Technology [Toyohashi. 1933.

Frances Ingemann (ed. 1999. Germany] 1975 Mid-America Linguistics Conference Papers. Macerata. Victoria. Association Amici Thomae Mari [Ansers] The Mariner’s Mirror [London] Il Marzocco [Firenze] Manly Anniversary Studies in Language and Literature. Roma: Il Calamo. MD] Modern Language Quarterly [Durham] The Modern Language Review [Belfast] Maal og Minne [Kristiania. religioner och folkdiktning [Uppsala] Le Moyen Âge.). Materia#y konferencyjne 6. Mondo ladino: Bollettino dell’Istituto culturale ladino [Vigo di Fassa. Atti del Convegno della Società Italiana di Glottologia. DC] The Midland Antiquary [London] Mareana.). Meijerbergs Arkiv för Svensk Ordforskning [Göteborg] The Monthly Chronicle of North-Country Lore and Legend [Newcastle-on-Tyne] Medieval English Studies Newsletter [Tokyo] Michigan Germanic Studies [Ann Arbor] Monatsschrift für Geschichte und Wissenschaft des Judentums [Leipzig. 1974. 2003. Lód¡: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Lódzkiego. Berkeley. Australia] Medioevo romanzo [Napoli] The Monthly Review [London] Modelli recenti in linguistica. / Tidskrift för Öst-Europas och Asiens historia och etnografi. 1923.Journal Abbreviation List MAGW MAH MAJ MALCP 1975** Maledicta* Man ManQ* MAq* Mar MarM* Marzocco MASLL** MASO* MC* MESN MGS* MGWJ MHel MHR MIE** MIEA** MKJ 6 Mitteilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien [Wien] The Magazine of American History with Notes and Queries [New York] Mitteilungen aus dem Arbeitskreis für Jiddistik [Butzbach. Italy] Modern Language Notes [Baltimore. in collaboration with C. 26-28 ottobre 2000. Tadeusz Ejsmont (ed. 1986. språk och litteraturer. Maledicta [Waukesha. Los Angeles. religions et traditions de l’Europe Orientale et de l’Asie.). Polomé. Bulletin mensuel d’histoire et de philologie / Revue d’histoire et de philologie [Paris] Monatshefte für Deutschen Unterricht [Madison. Archives pour l’histoire et l’ethnographie. 1975. Nygaard). Daniele Maggi and Diego Poli (eds. Oslo] The Monthly Magazine [London] Mnemosyne [Leiden] Meddelelser fra Norsk Forening for Sprogvidenskap / The Bulletin of the Norwegian Society of Linguistics. Manchester (New Hampshire) Notes and Queries [Manchester] Manchester (City News) Notes and Queries [Manchester] Le Monde Oriental. Myth in Indo-European Antiquity. WI] Movoznavstvo [Kiev] Modern Philology [Chicago] Meanjin Quarterly [Parkville. WI] Man. MO] Miscellanea Indo-Europea. University of Kansas. Miedzynarodowa komunikacja jezykowa. (W.] Museum Helveticum [Basel] Missouri Historical Review [Columbia. London: University of California Press. Lawrence. The Monthly Review [New York] ML MLN* MLQ* MLR* MM* MMg* Mnem MNFS MNHNQ* MNQ* MO* Mo Monatshefte Mov MP* MQ MR MRL* MRiL** MRNY* 38 . Internacia lingua komunikado. Konferencaj materialoj. Gerald James Larson (ed.). A Monthly Record of Anthropological Science (/ The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute) [London] Mankind Quarterly [Washington. les langues et littératures. Journal of Indo-European Studies 33. Edgar C. etc. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Scott Littleton and Jaan Puhvel. ed. Aschehoug & Co. Oslo: H. KS: Linguistics Department.

). (eds.). Illustrierte Halbmonatsschrift für Geschichte. 1884-1928. 2004. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachen und Literaturen der Universität Innsbruck. Sweden] Mémoires de la Société Linguistique de Paris [Paris] Mémoires de la Société Néo-Philologique à Helsingfors [Helsinki] Die Muttersprache. Matthias Fritz and Ilse Wischer (eds. James A.H. Neulandtagung der Historisch-Vergleichenden Sprachwissenschaft. Murray. 2004. Sprache. 1910. Mededelingen van het Instituut voor Naamkunde te Leuven en de Commissie voor Naamkunde en Nederzettingsgeschiedenis te Amsterdam / Mededelingen van het Instituut voor Dialectologie. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachenwissenschaft. Zeitschrift zur Pflege und Erforschung der deutschen Sprache [Wiesbaden] Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft [München] Mediaeval Studies [Toronto] Hermann Osthoff and Karl Brugmann. LIS: Linguaggio alla “Sapienza”. NEHGR New England Historical and Genealogical Register [Boston] Neoph* Neophilologus [Groningen] NG* Nomina Germanica [Uppsala] NGN* Nomina Geographica Neerlandica. Leuven: Instituut voor naamkunde. Kunst und Literatur Niedersachsens [Bremen] NJ* Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch. Neue Folge.). Museum* Museum [Groningen] MVNL Mededelingen van de Vereniging voor naamkunde te Leuven en de Commissie voor naamkunde te Amsterdam. Journal of the American Name Society [various locations] NAR North American Review and Miscellaneous Journal [Boston] Nation* The Nation [New York] NAWG* Nachrichten von der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. CT] NED [Successive volumes and fascicles of] A New English Dictionary on Historical Principles / The Oxford English Dictionary. 1993. Geschiedkundig onderzoek der Nederlandse aardrijkskundige namen [Leiden] Neulandtagung der Historisch-Vergleichenden Sprachwissenschaft. München: J. Bernhard Forssman (ed. MWF* Midwestern Folklore [Terre Haute. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachen und Literaturen der Universität Innsbruck. Morphologische Untersuchungen auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen. Beiheft 1. Pubblicazioni del Dipartimento di Scienze del Linguaggio dell’Università di Roma “La Sapienza”. Rome 4th-5th October 1990.). Volkskunde en Naamkunde [Amsterdam] Nachlaß** Ferdinand Sommer. Hirzel. Jahrbuch des Vereins für Niederdeutsche Sprachforschung [Neumünster] NJES Nordic Journal of English Studies [Oslo] 39 . 1977. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse [Göttingen] NB* Namn och Bygd [Uppsala] NC* La Nouvelle Clio [Bruxelles] NCent* The Nineteenth Century [London] Aspects of English and Italian Lexicology and Lexicography: Papers Read at the Third National Conference NCHEL 3** of History of the English Language. Names* Names. Oxford: Oxford University Press. NI Namenkundliche Informationen [Leipzig] Niedersachsen Niedersachsen. David Hart (ed. Die Indogermanistik und ihre Anrainer.). Roma: Bagatto libri. Landes. NDNQ* Notts and Derbyshire Notes and Queries [Nottingham and Derby] NdS* Niederdeutsche Studien [Bielefeld. Leipzig] NE* The New Englander [New Haven. Schriften aus dem Nachlaß. NHVS 3** Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft. Historisch-Vergleichende NHVS 4** Sprachwissenschaft und germanische Sprachen.Journal Abbreviation List MS* MSLP* MSNP* MSp MSS* MSt* MU** Moderna språk [Saltsjö-Dunvas. Leipzig: S. IN] Naamkunde* Naamkunde. Kitzinger. Serie Ricerche 10.und Volkskunde. et al. Thorwald Poschenrieder (ed.

). / Notes and Queries for Readers and Writers. Aberdeen Journal: Notes and Queries (AJNQ). Artists. N(K)GW(U)G* Nachrichten von der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenshaften und der Georg August Universität zu Göttingen. Handbücher zur Sprach. Dublin: Four Courts Press. Burghardt Bendel. and Olli Salminen (eds. 1997. The Nordic Languages and Modern Linguistics 2. 2005. Deutsche Studien Tampere 2.). Philologisch-Historische Klasse [Göttingen] NKZ* Neue Kirchliche Zeitung [Erlangen] NL** The Nordic Languages: An International Handbook of the History of the North Germanic Languages. Berlin. NSWMA** The North Sea World in the Middle Ages: Studies in the Cultural History of North-Western Europe. NLT* Norsk Lingvistisk Tidsskrift [Oslo] NM* Neuphilologische Mitteilungen [Helsinki] NMis* The National Miscellany.).). An International Quarterly for New Testament and Related Studies Based on International Cooperation [Leiden] NTF* Nordisk Tidsskrift for Filologi [København] NTFP* Nordisk Tidsskrift for Filologi og Pædagogik.M. etc. NT Novum Testamentum. A Magazine of General Literature [London] NMit* Niederdeutsche Mitteilungen [Lund. Årbok [Oslo] NW* Niederdeutsches Wort [Münster] NY The New Yorker [New York] NyK Nyelvtudományi Közlemények [Budapest] NYLR New York Law Review / American Law Review [New York] NySt* Nysvenska studier [Stockholm] NYT The New York Times [New York] NYTM The New York Times Magazine [New York] NZV* Niederdeutsche Zeitschrift für Volkskunde [Bremen] OAH Ohio Archæological and Historical Publications [Columbus. Hampshire Notes and Queries (HNQ). June 14-19. Devon and Cornwall Notes and Queries (DCNQ). The Journal of the Heard Museum [Phoenix. Collectors and Librarians [London] See also: Advertiser Notes and Queries (AdNQ). Genealogists. 2. September 1995 in Tampere/Finnland. Antiquaries. Berlin.-9. Handbücher zur Sprach. Wiltshire Notes and Queries (WNQ). vol. Yorkshire Notes and Queries (YNQ). Manchester (New Hampshire) Notes and Queries (MNHNQ). 1. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International. Liszka and Lorna E. New York: Walter de Gruyter. NR The National Review [London] NS* Die neueren Sprachen [Frankfurt am Main] NSN** Norma Sparacanaci & ’Nzuddi.Journal Abbreviation List Neue Jahrbücher für das klassische Altertum (. Lincolnshire Notes and Queries (LNQ). Cheshire Notes and Queries (CNQ).und Kommunikationswissenschaft 22. konst och industri [Stockholm] NVA-Å Det norske videnskaps-akademi. Fenland Notes and Queries (FNQ). 1978. Ny Række [København] NTg* De nieuwe taalgids [Groningen. American Notes and Queries (ANQ). Den Haag. New York: Walter de Gruyter.1. 1973. Clemens-Peter Haase. Notts and Derbyshire Notes and Queries (NDNQ). (eds. 2002.und Kommunikationswissenschaft 22. Batavia] NTS * Norsk tidsskrift for sprogvidenskap [Oslo] NTVKI* Nordisk tidskrift för vetenskap. University of Umeå. 1973. OH] NJKA* 40 . Notes and Queries for Somerset and Dorset (SDNQ). Thomas R. Sussex Notes and Queries (SNQ). AZ] NQ Notes and Queries: A Medium of Intercommunication for Literary Men. Geschichte und deutsche Literatur und für Pädagogik) [Leipzig] NK** Deutsche Sprache und Kultur – Brücke und Scharnier im Nordosten Europas? Vorträge auf der Nordischen Konferenz 6. 2001. Manchester (City News) Notes and Queries (MNQ). et al. Proceedings of the Second International Conference of Nordic NLML 2** and General Linguistics. Tampere: Das Germanistische Institut der Universität Tampere. Karl-Hampus Dahlstedt (ed.2. Walker (eds. København] NOWELE* NOWELE: Northwestern European Language Evolution [Odense] NP Native Peoples. Oskar Bandle. Roma: Angelo Signorelli. vol.

Anglistische Forschungen 217. (eds. Sport History. Boston: Ginn & Company. Prace Filologiczne [Warszawa] Philologia Fenno-Ugrica [Freiburg i. Oxford Slavonic Papers [Oxford] Onze Taaltuin [Rotterdam] Oberdeutsche Zeitschrift für Volkskunde [Buhl. 1884. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. Anno 1984. Amis de la tradition celtique [Rennes] Akten der 13. Official Report. 2002. 1979. PBB(H) published in Halle (1955-79). London.). Subsidia 14. 1986. Berkeley (CA): Berkeley Linguistics Society. Anno 1988. Philologia Frisica. New York.). Philologica. Oktober 1985 (mit noch unpublizierten Beiträgen der Tagung Salzburg 1983). 1982. Årsskrift for leksikografi. Fischbacher. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. A Selection of the Papers Read before The Oriental Club of Philadelphia. Eugene. New York] Les origines du mariage et de la famille.] Philologia Frisica. University of Oregon. 1989. Tadao Kubouchi. The Publication of University College Liverpool [Paris. Baden] Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences [Boston] Paideia [Brescia] Parergon [Sydney] Papers of the Dictionary Society of North America. Arbeiten aus der Abteilung “Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft” Graz 1. July 19-26. 1874-1955]. Christian Zinko (ed. 1984.). Cherbuliez. William Schipper.). 1988. Onomastica [Wroclaw] Ord om ord. Paul Acker and Carolyne Larrington (eds. University of California. 1991.). Alexis Giraud-Teulon (ed. The Old English Newsletter. Orientalische Literaturzeitung [Leipzig] Otia Merseiana. Olympic Scientific Congress. Zeitschrift für klassische Philologie [Berlin] Ogam* ÖL 13** OLZ OM** OMF Onomastica OoO* OP Orbis* OS** OSC OSP OT* OZV PAAAS* Paideia* Parergon PASNA 1979** PBA* PBB* PBLS 8** PCPS* PCSM PE** PF PFU* PhFr 1984** PhFr 1988** PhFr 1996** Phil* Philologus 41 . 25. Alfred Bammesberger (ed. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. Institutt for nordistikk og litteraturvitenskap. Philologia Frisica. SUNY. Paris: G. Österreichischen Linguistentagung Graz. 1981. London] Publications of the Colonial Society of Massachusetts [Boston] The Poetic Edda: Essays on Old Norse Mythology. University of Western Ontario. Bulletin International de Documentation Linguistique [Louvain] Oriental Studies. 1894. 1988. Journal of Comparative Philology [London] Philologus.B. Anno 1996.Journal Abbreviation List OB* OC* OED OER** OESJ** Ord och bild [Stockholm] The Open Court [Chicago] See NED Old English Runes and Their Continental Background. Lezingen en neipetearen fan it Alfte Frysk Filologekongres jannewaris 1988. 1888-1894. Orthopädische Praxis [Uelzen] Orbis. Old English Studies from Japan 1941-88.). PBB(T) published in Tübingen (1955-) Proceedings of the Eighth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society. and Hiroshi Ogawa (eds.-27. Ogam. Lezingen fan it fjirtjinde Frysk Filologekongres 23. Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society [Cambridge. 1985. 1998. Monica Macaulay. Proceedings of the British Academy [London] (Paul und Braunes) Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur [Halle. Genève: A. Binghamton (NY): Center for Medieval and Early Renaissance Studies. Oslo: Universitetet i Oslo. Niederhausen: Schors. Graz: Leykam. 24 en 25 oktober 1996. Lezingen en neipetearen fan it tsiende Frysk Folologekongres oktober 1984. London: Routledge. ON: School of Library and Information Science. et al.

Simo Parpola and Robert M. Classe di scienze morali. 1966. A Magazine of Letters [Boston] Philologica Pragensia [Praha] Psikholingvisticheskie problemy fonetiki i leksiki. 1978. and Charles Mitrani (eds. Le parole per le parole. Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei. Moskva: Nauka. 1937. Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.). IN] Proceedings of the Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society. 1964. J. Jacobsen. Roma: Il Calamo.). CA] Philosophischer Literaturanzeiger.Journal Abbreviation List PHist PhL PhP** PhZ PICOS 9** PII** PiL* PJ PLing PLL* PLPLS* PLPSL* PM* PMLA* PMLC Poet-Lore PP PPFL** PPL** The Pacific Historian [Stockton. July 3-8. Onoma 14 . Beilage zur Münchener Zeitung [München] Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland [Edinburgh] The Psychoanalytic Quarterly [New York] Pauliner-Zeitung. Trimonata revuo por la studo de planlingvoj [Genève] Papers on Language and Literature [Bloomington. IL] Preußische Jahrbücher [Berlin] Planlingvistiko. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society. Papers in Linguistics [Springfield. Bad Cannstatt] West Virginia University Studies: III. Whiting (eds. Proceedings of the Philological Society [London] Philological Quarterly [Iowa City] Die Propyläen. Etiudy po sravnitel’no-istoricheskoi grammatike indoevropeiskikh iazykov. Porterfield. April 14-15. July 2-6. Sbornik nauchnykh trudov. Atti del Convegno Istituto Universitario Orientale Napoli. WV: West Virginia University. Mitteilungen des Verbandes der Alten Pauliner [Naunhof] Papiere zur Linguistik [Tübingen] Quaderni dell’Atlante Lessicale Toscano [Firenze] Quaderni del Dipartimento di Linguistica della Università degli Studi di Firenze [Firenze] Quaderni di filologia germanica della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università di Bologna [Bologna] Quaderni linguistici e filologici [Macerata] The Quarterly Review [London] Quaderni di semantica [Bologna] Quadrant [Sydney] Quartär. PPP** PPS* PQ* Prop PSAS* PsQ PZ PzL QALT QDLSF* QFG* QLF* QR* QS* Quadrant Quartär RAA* RAI 47** RALGS** RARANL* 42 . Helsinki. Todrys (eds. Redogörelse för Allmänna Läroverken i Gefle och Söderhamn under läsåret 1892-1893 [Gefle] Rendiconti. Problemy indoevropeiskogo iazykoznaniia.). 2001. Morgantown. Draper. Kalinin: Kalininskii Gosudarstvennyi Universitet. University College London. University of Chicago. and Karol W. Milano: Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere. Allen W. 1989. Cristina Vallini (ed. 1978. 2000.W. Chicago Linguistic Society. storiche e filologiche. 2002. Champaign. Papers from the Parasession on the Lexicon. Prähistorische Zeitschrift [Leipzig] Proceedings of the IXth International Congress of Onomastic Studies.). MA. Jahrbuch für Erforschung des Eiszeitalters und seiner Kulturen / Annals for Research on the Quarternary and its Industries [Bonn] Revue anglo-américaine [Paris] Sex and Gender in the Ancient Near East: Proceedings of the XLVIIe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale. Literary and Historical Section [Leeds] Proceedings of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Liverpool [Liverpool] The Philological Museum [Cambridge] Publications of the Modern Language Association of America [New York] Papers of the Manchester Literary Club [Manchester] Poet-Lore. Donka Farkas. Ein Referateorgan für die Neuerscheinungen der Philosophie und ihrer gesamten Grenzgebiete [Stuttgart. Wesley M. 18-20 dicembre 1997. Philological Papers (Volume 2). I logonimi nelle lingue e nel metalinguaggio. 1969.

Ian F. Mitteilungen des Instituts für geschichtliche Landeskunde der Rheinlande an der Universität Bonn [Bonn] Rivista indo-greco-italica di filologia lingua antichità [Napoli] Rendiconti dell’Istituto Lombardo. NC] Romania [Paris] Romance Philology [Berkeley] Revue de philologie française et de litterature [Paris] Revue de phonetique [Paris] Revue de Philologie [Paris] Russkaia rech’ [Moskva] The Origins and Development of Emigrant Languages: Proceedings from the Second Rasmus Rask Colloquium. Berlin. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Russian History / Histoire Russe [Pittsburgh] Rheinisches Museum für Philologie [Frankfurt am Main] Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter. 1996.). Reader’s Digest [Pleasantville. WA] Revue de l’Université de Bruxelles [Bruxelles] RRL RS RSSCW RUB 43 . Classe di Lettere e Scienze Morali e Storiche [Milano] Rivista italiana di linguistica e di dialettologia [Pisa] Russkii iazyk v shkole [Moskva] Rechtshistorisches Journal [Frankfurt am Main] Romanistisches Jahrbuch [Berlin. 1990. Miscellanea italiana di studi baltistici. Pisa: ECIG.V. Hans Frede Nielsen and Lene Schøsler (eds. 1979. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 48. Moldova] Romance Notes [Chapel Hill. Dini and Nikolai Mikhailov (eds.B.M. Accademia di Scienze e Lettere.). Pietro U. Hancock (ed. Revue des études Slaves [Paris] Romanische Forschungen [Frankfurt a.A. Revue roumaine de linguistique [Bucure^ti] Rocznik slawistyczny / Revue slavistique [Kraków] Research Studies of the State College of Washington ( / Washington State University) [Pullman.).). Scientific Publishers. November 1994. 1996. Ghent: E. Polomé (ed. Odense: Odense University Press.] Russkii filologicheskii vestnik [Warszawa] Revue germanique [Paris] Research Guide on Language Change. Story-Scientia P.Journal Abbreviation List RC* RCS** RD RFIC RDM RDR RÉA RecLing RÉHFO RÉIE* RÉL RES* ResB** RÉSl RF* RFV RG* RGLC** RH RhM RhVjb RIGI RIL RILD* RISh RJ RJb RL* RLPC* RLR RLRom RLSL RN Romania RP* RPF RPh RPhil RR RRC 2** Revue celtique [Paris] Readings in Creole Studies. New York] Ricerche linguistiche [Roma] Revue de linguistique et de philologie comparée [Paris] Revue de linguistique romane [Paris] Revue des langues romanes [Montpellier] Revist? de lingvistic? ^i ^tiin¥? literar? [Chi^in?u. NY] Rivista di filologia e d’istruzione classica [Torino] Revue des deux mondes [Paris] Revue de dialectologie romane [Bruxelles] Revue des études anciennes [Bordeaux] Recueil linguistique de Bratislava [Bratislava] Revue de études hongroises et finno-ougriennes [Paris] Revue des études indo-européennes [Bucure^ti] Revue des études latines [Paris] Review of English Studies [Oxford] Res Balticae. Edgar C. Odense University.

1977. IL: Jupiter Press. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Facoltà di Magistero dell’Università di Genova. Sovetskoe finno-ugrovedenie / Soviet Fenno-Ugric Studies [Tallinn] Studi germanici [Roma] Studium Generale [Berlin. Schweizer Beiträge zur Sportgeschichte. Arbeiten aus dem Institut für Allgemeine und Vergleichende Sprach-wissenschaft 4. München: Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Anne Curzan [and] Kimberly Emmons (eds. Vol. Studies in the History of the English Language II: Unfolding Conversations. Basel: Schweizerisches Sportmuseum. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Tidskrift för nysvensk språkforskning [Uppsala] Sitzungsberichte der (Königlich) Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin Saeculum [Freiburg] Sudhoffs Archiv für Geschichte der Medizin [Leipzig] Sananjalka. Berlin. Firenza: La Nuova Italia. and Cognition 8. Wien: Gerold & Co. New York] Studia Germanica Gandensia [Gent] Scottish Gaelic Studies [Aberdeen] Semantische Hefte [Hamburg] Studies in the History of the English Language: A Millennial Perspective. Suomen kielen seuran vuosikirja [Turku] Studia Anglica Posnaniensia [Pozna\] Sound and Sense: Linguistic Essays on Phonosemic Subjects.). OK] Studies in Lexicography. Saga och sed [Uppsala] Schweizerisches Archiv für Volkskunde [Basel] Saga Book of the Viking Society for Northern Research [London] Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Studia Indogermanica Lodzensia [Lodz] Studies in Linguistics. DC] Scando-Slavica [København] Der Sprachdienst [Wiesbaden. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse. 1982. SD] Sovetskaia etnografiia [Moskva] Studia Etymologica Cracoviensia [Kraków] The SECOL Review [Murfreesboro. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. SaSe SAV SB* SBAW** SBS** SC* ScA* ScAm* Schlern SCL ScM ScSl SD* SDNQ* SDR SE* SEC* SECOL SEL(T) Semasia* SFI SFL** SFU SG* SGen SGG* SGS SH SHEL [1]** SHEL 2** SHR SIG** SIL* SiL* SiLex** SILFI I* 44 . 1980. 1987. Culture.). Istituto di Lingue e Letterature Straniere. The Scottish Historical Review [Glasgow] Studien zur indogermanischen Grundsprache. L’italiano allo specchio. Bullettino annuale dell’Accademia della Crusca [Firenze] Saggi di filologia e letteratura. Siena. Lake Bluff. Aspetti dell’italianismo recente. Lüneberg] Notes and Queries for Somerset and Dorset [Bridport] South Dakota Review [Vermillion. Topics in English Linguistics 39. Berlin. TN] Studies in English Literature [Tokyo] Semasia [Amsterdam] Studi di filologia italiana. Studia Celtica [Cardiff] Scottish Antiquary. 28-31 marzo 1989. Torino: Rosenberg & Sellier. 2002. Supplement to Forum Linguisticum IV/3 (April 1980). 1991. Edward Sapir Monograph Series in Language. 2.Journal Abbreviation List S&S* S(K)PAWB* Saeculum* SAGM Sananjalka SAP* SaS** Språk & Stil. Lorenzo Còveri (ed. Atti del Primo Convegno della Società Internazionale di Linguistica e Filologia Italiana. Robert Burchfield (ed. Topics in English Linguistics 45. Occasional Papers [Norman. Monatszeitschrift für südtiroler Landeskunde [Bozen] Studii ^i cerce¥ari liguistice [Bucure^ti] The Scientific Monthly [Washington.. 2004.).). or Northern Notes and Queries [Edinburgh] Scientific American [New York] Der Schlern. Donka Minkova [and] Robert Stockwell (eds.1952.

1990. 2. Volkskunde. Wolfgang Meid (ed. Zeitschrift für Sprache. SL* Studia Linguistica [Lund] Slang I** Studies in Slang. Cheboksary: Chuvashskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut im. The Journal of Romance and Germanic Philology [Uppsala] Studier i nordisk filologi [Helsinki] Scottish Notes and Queries [Aberdeen] Syn og segn. in Great Britain: And a Succinct Account of Publick Affairs Foreign and Domestick [Edinburgh] Studies in Medieval English Language and Literature [Tokyo] Smithsonian [Washington. Skírnir* Skírnir [Reykjavík] SkSb 14** Skandinavskii sbornik / Skandinaavia kogumik / Skrifter om Skandinavien 14. 1989. Petrov. 1997.). ƒady jazykovÉdné. et al. Slavia Slavia. NC] Sprachleben der Schweiz. Entertainment. Vol. Paul Zinsli. (eds. Ingemar Ingers (ed. Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed.). I. 1985. Speculum: A Journal of Mediaeval Studies [Cambridge. MA] The Spectator [London] Spektator. Hungary] Studi linguistici italiani [Friburgo] Southern Literary Messenger [Richmond. Studies in Philology [Chapel Hill. Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. Çasopis pro slovanskou filologii [Praha] Slavica SLI* SLM SLO Slavica: Annales Instituti Philologiae Slavicae Universitatis Debreceniensis de Ludovico Kossuth Nominatae [Debrecen. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft. SpK* Sprog og kultur [Aarhus] 45 .). Part I. 1985. Strukturno-funktsional’nye aspekty. 1969. G. iaz 2** Skandinavskie iazyki 2. Lund: Sydsvenska Ortnamnssällskapets förlag. Wien: In Commission bei F.). Namenforschung. 1977. Blätter für Sprachforschung und Sprachlehre [Berlin] Sk. are revised versions of those in CoE.) Slang II** Studies in Slang. Part II. 1963. et al. Tempsky. VA] Sopostavitel’naia lingvistika i obuchenie inostrannym iazykam v usloviiakh dvuiazychiia. SK Sprachkunde. Containing a General View of the Religion. Moskva: Akademiia nauk SSSR. Slang III** Studies in Slang. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Bern: Francke.). (eds. Forum Anglicum 22.). Norsk tidsskrift utgjeve av Det Norske samlaget [Oslo] Sydsvenska Ortnamnssällskapets årsskrift 1961-1962. Forum Anglicum 20. however. 1993. Tijdschrift voor Neerlandistiek [Amsterdam] SILTA SIr SIW** SlR SlSp SM* SMag SMELL Smith SN* SNF* SNQ* SoS* SOSÅ** SP* Sp Schweiz** Spec* Spectator Spektator SPFFBU-RJ(A) Sborník Prací Filosofické Fakulty BrnÉnské Univerzity. Part III. Institut iazykoznaniia. Slang V** Studies in Slang. Forum Anglicum 16. 1987. Çasopis za literarno zgodovino in jezik [Ljubljana] Die slawischen Sprachen [Salzburg] Studi medievali [Torino] The Scots Magazine. Forum Anglicum 14/1. Sprachwissenschaft.P. Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed.). (Only those articles from Slang are lised that did not appear earlier in Comments on Etymology [CoE]. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 52. DC] Studia neophilologica. Skandinavistik Skandinavistik.). Ul’vianova. &c. Tallinn: Eesti raamat.Journal Abbreviation List Studi italiani di linguistica teorica ed applicata [Liviana] Studia iranica [Paris] Studien zum indogermanischen Wortschatz. Literatur und Kultur der nordischen Länder [Kiel] SKAW** Sitzungsberichte der Philosophisch-Historischen Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. A. Slavisticna revija.N. Politicks. Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Part V. 1962. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Many articles in Slang.

Mémoires de la Société Finno-ougrienne [Helsinki] (Nyare bidrag till kännedom om de) Svenska landsmål ock svenskt folkliv [Stockholm] Slawische Wortstudien. Bautzen: VEB Domowina-Verlag. Studi micenei ed edeo-anatolici [Roma] Storia. Från Filologiska Föreningen i Lund. and John J. jämförande språkforskning.). Südwestdeutsche Schulblätter [Karlsruhe. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia [Helsinki] Språkliga uppsatser IV. Problemi e metodi del comparativismo linguistico. 11. Skrifter utgivna av Institutionen för nordiska språk vid Uppsala Universitet 34. 29 novembre . Lamb and Douglas Mitchell (eds. Leanne Hinton. Meddelanden från seminarierna för slaviska språk. Atti del Convegno della Società Italiana di Glottologia.). Studia Universitatis Babes-Bolyai. Stuttgart] Sprung from Some Common Source: Investigations into the Prehistory of Languages.-13. Johanna Nichols. Umeå: Institutionen för litteraturvetenskap och nordiska språk vid Umeå universitet.). 1991. Stockholm 1-3 november 1995. Stadion [Leiden] Studi di lessicografia italiana [Firenze] Studies in Language Origins.). Sydney M. 1975. Studier i svensk språkhistoria 4. The Saturday Review of Politics. Umeå 20-22 november 1997. [Meddelanden från Institutionen för nordiska språk vid Stockholms universitet. Mario Negri and Vincenzo Orioles (eds. Förhandlingar vid Tredje sammankomsten för svenska språkets historia. Studier i svensk språkhistoria 3. Nordsvenska 11.10. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. CA] Studier i modern språkvetenskap / Stockholm Studies in Modern Philology [Stockholm.). Uppsala 15-17 oktober 1992.Journal Abbreviation List SpPÉPH Sprache* Sprachwart Sprachwiss* SprB SR* SRW SS* SS 2** SSch SSCS** SSH 3** Annuaire-bulletin de la Société pour le Progrès des Études Philologiques et Historiques [Bruxelles] Die Sprache [Wien] Sprachwart [Stuttgart] Sprachwissenschaft [Heidelberg] Språkliga bidrag. Science. 1982. Magglingen: Organization ICOSH Seminar. Newsletter of The Society for the Study of Indigenous Languages of the Americas [Arcata.] Stockholm: Akademitryck AB. Stanford: Stanford University Press. Literature. Lund: Berling. 1915. Sound Symbolism. Bologna. 1958. 2000. Sammelband des internationalen Symposiums zur etymologischen und historischen Erforschung des slawischen Wortschatzes. 1991. Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Society (1897-1972) [Boston] (S) = Supplement Taalkundige bijdragen [Haarlem] SSH 4** SSH 5** SSILAN* SSMP* SSp* SSpl SST SSUF** SSymb** Stadion StLI* StLO** StM Storia** STT SU IV** SUBB-SPh SUSA SusNQ* SUST SvLm SW** TAPA TB* 46 . 1997. Patrik Åström (ed. Uppsala: Institutionen för nordiska språk vid Uppsala Universitet. Slaviska Institutionen.).1972. Leipzig. Pisa: Gardini Editori e Stampatori. Uppsala] Sprachspiegel [Bern] Solnechnoe spletenie [Jerusalem] Szótörténeti és szófejt% tanulmányok [Budapest] Språkvetenskapliga Sällskapets i Uppsala förhandlingar. Lars-Erik Edlund (ed. Series Philologia [Clúj] Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran aikakauskirja / Journal de la Société finno-ougrienne [Helsinki] Sussex Notes and Queries [Lewes] Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran toimituksia. Förhandlingar vid Femte sammankomsten för svenska språkets historia. Lars Wollin (ed. 1973-). finsk-ugriska språk och östasiatiska språk vid Lunds Universitet. Lund: Lunds Universitet. Förhandlingar vid Fjärde sammankomsten för svenska språkets historia. Walburga von Raffler-Engel.1 dicembre 1990. WI] Second International Seminar on the History of Sports Science. Uppsala: Akademiska boktryckeri. and Art [London] Saturday Review(/ World) [New York] Scandinavian Studies (and Notes): Publication of the Society for the Advancement of Scandinavian Study [Menasha. Jan Wind and Abraham Jonker (eds. Amsterdam. 1994. Studier i svensk språkhistoria 5. 1993.). Ohala (eds. Transactions of the American Philological Association (1870-1896.

Kaunas. Krxvx Mickevicius (ed. Dalarna 10-12 August. Humanitarini® Moksl® Fakulteto leidinys / Epe Lituana. Leipzig] University of Leeds Review [Leeds] Us Wurk. Uppsala 3-10 August. 1930. Los Angeles: University of California Press] Ungarische Jahrbücher [Berlin. Peter Godfrey Foote and Dag Strömbäck (eds. China] Taal en letteren [Zwolle] De taal. Kufner (eds. Tamkang Journal: Wen hsueh pu men / Lanugage. Asher & Co. 1890.). I. Amsterdam] Tijdschrift van de Vrije Universiteit Brussel [Bruxelles] Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences. Humanities and Social Sciences [Pietermaritzburg (South Africa)] The London Times [London] Tijdschrift voor Indische taal-.fa. WI] Transactions of the Yorkshire Dialect Society [Ilkley] Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher / Ural-Altaic Yearbook [Wiesbaden] University of California Publications in Linguistics [Berkeley. A Journal of Studies in the Arts. 2. Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsche taal.nl/fa/uitgaven/trefwoord/ Tijdschrift voor skandinavistiek [Amsterdam] Taalstudie [Culemborg] Taal en tongval [Gent. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksells.en volkenkunde [Batavia] Tauta ir zodis.). Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. 1924. John D.I. Fitz-Gerald and Pauline Taylor (eds.en letterbode [Haarlem] Travaux de linguistique et de littérature.). 1972. Pervyi Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut inostrannykh iazykov. Meidielingen fan it Frysk Ynstitút oan de Ryksuniversiteit yn Grins [Groningen] Uchenye zapiski Leningradskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta / Seriia filologicheskikh nauk [Leningrad] Uchenye zapiski Pervogo Moskovskogo gosudarstvennogo instituta inostrannykh iazykov imeni Morisa Toreza. Moskva. Arts and Letters [Madison.). Theoria. 1969. Bonäs. V. Proceedings of the Sixth Viking Congress. I. Mechnikova / Pratsi odes’koho derzhavnoho universytetu im.en letterkunde [Leiden] Trudy odesskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta im.knaw. publiés par le Centre de Philologie et de Littératures Romanes de l’Université de Strasbourg [Strasbourg] The Times Literary Supplement [London] Taalkundig magazijn of gemengde bijdragen tot de kennis der Nederduitsche taal [Rotterdam] Todd Memorial Volumes: Philological Studies. New York: Columbia University Press. Literature and History [Tamkang. land. VBGAEU VC 6 47 .I.Journal Abbreviation List TC TCPS* TCR TDGNHAS Te Reo Teuthonista* Tg* TGPG** Theoria Times TITLV TiŽ TJ TL* TLb* TLLS TLS TM* TMVPS* TNTL* TOGU-SFN TPS* TRDK Trefwoord TS* TSt* TT* TVUB TWASAL* TYDS UAJ UCPL UJ ULR* UW* UZLGU/SFN UZMGPIII Technology and Culture [Chicago] Transactions of the Cambridge Philological Society [London] Teachers College Record [New York] Transactions and Journal of Proceedings of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society [Dumfries] Te Reo: Journal of the Linguistic Society of New Zealand [Auckland] Teuthonista [Halle an der Saale] Taalgids. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Tijdschrift tot uitbreiding van de kennis der Nederlandsche taal [Utrecht] Toward a Grammar of Proto-Germanic. Vol. 1971. Frans van Coetsem and Herbert L. Berlin: A. 1. Mechnykova [Kyiv] Transactions of the Philological Society [Oxford] Tokyo Rika Daigaku Kiyou (kyouyou-hen) [Tokyo] Retrievable at http://www. Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. Sumptibus Ordinis Philologorum Universitatis Lituanae edita.

Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 18.). Gor’kogo. VSW WA* WANHM WAnt* 48 .). Uchenye zapiski Omskogo gosudarstvennogo pedagogicheskogo instituta 52. The Language Quarterly [Essex. Handelingen van het negentiende Vlaamse filologencongres. München: Max Hueber. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy.). Milano: Unipress. Berlin. Ein internationales Handbuch zur Lexikographie / An International Encyclopedia of Lexicography / Encyclopédie internationale de lexicographie. 5. Omsk: Omskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut imeni A. 1951 Voprosy germanskogo iazykoznaniia. Voprosy iazykoznaniia [Moskva] Vienna English Working Papers [Wien] Virittäjä [Helsinki] VÉstník královské ceské spolecnosti náuk. 1969.2. (eds.com] VÉstník slovansk6ch starozitností / Indicateur des travaux relatifs à l’antiquité slave [Praha] Vierteljahrschrift für Social. CT] Voprosy filologii.und Kommunikationswissenschaft 5. Bruxelle: [no indication of publisher]. 1981. Wortvergleichende und wortgeschichtliche Studien 2/1. 13-15 ottobre 1999. 1984. Siebren Dyk and Germen de Haan (eds. Afdeeling Letterkunde [Amsterdam] Verslagen en Mededeelingen van de Koninklijke Vlaamsche Academie voor Taal. slovesnost a umÉní [Praha] Victoria Daily Times [Victoria. Akten des Kolloquiums der Sektion für Diachrone Sprachwissenschaft im Österreichischen Linguistischen Programm. Deventer] Handelingen van het Tweede Vlaamsch Philologencongres gehouden te Gent den 20-21-22 September 1913. WNQ* Wiltshire Notes and Queries [Devizes] Word* Word [New York] Wörterbücher** Wörterbücher / Dictionaries / Dictionnaires. In bondel leksikale stúdzjes.vocabula. Ruth Schmidt-Wiegand (ed. WF* Western Folklore [Los Angeles] WfF* Westfälische Forschungen [Münster] WGSR** Wörter im geistigen und sozialen Raum.). et al. bis 6. New York: Walter de Gruyter. 1964. Europäische Schlüsselwörter. or. Brussel 27-29 maart 1951. 2001. M. (eds.Journal Abbreviation List VCACFJ VDT Verb VF VFC 19** VGI VIa* VIEWS* Virittäjä ˇSN 1895 VKC VMKAW* VMKVATL* VMU Volkskunde VPC 2** VR VRev VSS VÉstník Çeské Akademie Císare Frantiska Josefa pro vÉdy. MA] WSA Wiener Slavistischer Almanach [Wien] WSl Die Welt der Slaven [Köln] WSLB** Wörter und Sachen im Lichte der Bezeichnungsforschung.en Letterkunde [Gent] Vestnik Moskovskogo universiteta [Moskva] Volkskunde. Amandsberg: L.). 1988. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Verhaeghe & Zonen. Handbücher zur Sprach. Alessandro Zironi (ed. Dezember 1975. Devon and Cornwall Note-Book [Plymouth] Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Magazine [Devizes] Walford’s Antiquarian Magazine and Bibliographical Review (continuation of The Antiquarian Magazine & Bibliographer) [London] WBZADS Wissenschaftliche Beihefte zur Zeitschrift des allgemeinen deutschen Sprachvereins [Berlin] WDS** Wortbildung: Diachron – Synchron. Johann Knobloch. Padova. Trída filosoficko-historicko-jazykozpytná [Praha] Verslagen en Mededeelingen van de Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. et al. 1913. Innsbruck. BC] Verbatim. Berlin. WeW** Wurdfoarried en wurdgrammatika.und Wirtschaftsgeschichte [Berlin] Western Antiquary. Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsche Folklore [Gent. Oswald Panagl (ed. Franz Josef Hausmann. I germani sulle sponde del Mare Nostrum. Vox romanica [Bern] The Vocabula Review [http://www. Moskva: Izdatel’stvo Moskovskogo universiteta. 1990. 1976 Wentilseo** Wentilseo.). WS* Word Study [Springfield. Atti del Convegno Internazionale di Studi.

Journal Abbreviation List WSN WSp WStud WuS* WW* WWC** WZKM WZMLU Yivo YNI** YNQ* YWES* ZAA* ŽAAV ZBG ZCP* ZD* ZDA* ZDAA* ZDAS* ZDL* ZDM* ZDMG ZDP* ZDS* ZDU ZDW* ZE ZFf ZFSL ZGL* ZII ZKM ZKT ZM* ZOF ZÖG* ZPh* ZRK ZRP* ZS ZSA** ZSP* The Wallace Stevens Newsletter [Chicago] Wiener Sprachblätter. Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes [Wien] Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther Universität. Berlin] / Zeitschrift für Namenforschung 1937-1943 [Nendeln. Ethnologie und Urgeschichte [Braunschweig] Zbornik Filozofske fakultete [Ljubljana] Zeitschrift für französische Sprache und Litteratur [Stuttgart] Zeitschrift für germanistische Linguistik [Berlin. Studia Fennica Linguistica 7. MI: Karoma. Linguistica Extranea 19. Zeitschrift für klassische Philologie und Patristik [Wien] Wörter und Sachen. Ann Arbor. Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society. Yorkshire Notes and Queries [Bradford] The Year’s Work in English Studies [London] Zeitschrift für Anglistik und Amerikanistik [Leipzig] Ziva Antika. Antiquitae vivante [Skopje] Zeitschrift für Bekämpfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für Celtische Philologie [Tübingen] Zeitschrift für Deutschkunde [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur – Anzeiger [Leipzig] Zeitschrift des allgemeinen deutschen Sprachvereins [Braunschweig] Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik [Wiesbaden] Zeitschrift für deutsche Mundarten [Berlin] Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft [Wiesbaden] Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie [Berlin] Zeitschrift für deutsche Sprache. 1997.und sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe [Halle-Wittemberg] Yivo Annual of Jewish Social Science [New York] You Name It: Perspectives on Onomastic Research. Zeitschrift für slavische Philologie [Heidelberg] 49 . Organ der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. Lund: Herbet Petersson.und Sachforschung [Heidelberg] Wirkendes Wort [Düsseldorf] When Worlds Collide: Indo-Europeans and Pre-Indo-Europeans. Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung [Berlin] Zeitschrift für Rassenkunde [Stuttgart] Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie [Tübingen] Zeitschrift für Sozialwissenschaft [Berlin] Zwei Sprachliche Aufsätze. Zur Etymologischen und Semasiologischen Forschung. Zeitschrift für gutes Deutsch [Wien] Wiener Studien. Fortführung der von Friedrich Kluge begründeten Zeitschrift für deutsche Wortforschung [Berlin] Zeitschrift für den deutschen Unterricht [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für deutsche Wortforschung [Strassburg] Zeitschrift für Ethnologie.). Ritva Liisa Piykänen and Kaija Mallat (eds. 1917. Kulturhistorische Zeitschrift für Sprach. Liechtenstein] Zeitschrift für Deutsch-Österreichische Gymnasien [Wien] Zeitschrift für Phonetik und allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft / Zeitschrift für Phonetik. Gesellschafts. 1990. New York] Zeitschrift für Indologie und Iranistik [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes [Bonn] Zeitschrift für katholische Theologie [Innsbruck] Zeitschrift für Mundartforschung [Wiesbaden] Zeitschrift für Ortsnamenforschung [München.

Germanistische Abteilung [Weimar] Zeitschrift für Volkskunde [Leipzig] Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde [Berlin] Zeitschrift für die Wissenschaft der Sprache [Berlin] 50 .Journal Abbreviation List ZSSR-GA ZV* ZVV ZWS* Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte.

Cricket. A. ———  . ———  . Mufti. ———  . ———  . ANQ 4: 137-8. NQ III/7: 486.B. ———  . 1859b. NQ III/7: 101. 1851. NQ V/2: 59. Ghetto.” NQ 166: 315. Pell-Mell. 1854. ———  . Notes on Words. A. ANQ 4: 215. Liard. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ III/9: 509. Warwickshire Words. ———  . Salad. Derivation of “zero. ———  . A. ———  . Peg Fitchet.’ NQ II/6: 470. Derivation of “toadstool. Nutria. ———  .C. 1934. Derivation of the Word cant. ANQ 5: 15-16. NQ I/6: 105-6. ANQ 5: 11-12. Gas: Origin of the Word. NQ III/2: 99. ———  . 1874. etc. NQ II/7: 149. 1859g. 1861d. ———  . NQ III/7: 426-7. 1849-50a. ———  . 1849-50b. ———  . Mazer Bowl. 1861b.C. NQ I/2: 392-3. ANQ 4: 188. ———  . Ginnel. ———  . ANQ 6: 49-50. “Drythe” and “should. NQ II/11: 178. 1893. Truck. 1890o.” NQ III/3: 95. History of Pews. 1858b. ———  . NQ II/11: 339. 1862g. ———  . 1862a. Derivation of calamity.B. Juffer. NQ III/12: 483. Misteltoe.” NQ I/1: 268. ———  . Notes on Words. 1864c. Slang : Slog. 1862f. Crony. Pightle. NQ IV/1: 467. NQ I/3: 229. ANQ 5: 84. flotsam. NQ II/12: 356. 1852a. Lynch. ———  . Jetsam. 1859e. ———  .NQ II/12: 508. Fish and Bang.NQ II/12: 357. 1863. Piccaninny. ———  . 1890. NQ III/1: 50. 1890m. “Buzz”: To Empty the Bottle. ———  . 1913. ANQ 6: 194-5. 1859c. 1866e. 1866c. ———  . Treble. Coroner. “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as Surname. NQ III/7: 417. ———  . NQ III/2: 139. Cue. ANQ 5: 7.R.Bi bl io gr a ph y *. Rabbit.NQ IV/1: 396. ANQ 4: 200. ———  . 1868c. Notes on Words. Starboard and Larboard. ***. 1862c. ANQ 6: 68. NQ II/6: 187. Chevisaunce. ———  . ———  . Chap. 1859d. Grass-Poly. A. etc. NQ II/6: 147. 1870. ———  . NQ III/10: 343. Pékin. ANQ 6: 94. NQ III/2: 116. ———  . 1859f. NQ II/7: 465-6. A. 1862e. The Devil and Mr. Illoques. 1890q. LD 122/14: 29. NQ VI/8: 396. NQ I/10: 220. 1890l. 1858c. 1859a. NQ III/1: 410. William. Quack. 51 . 1890r. NQ II/7: 444. NQ XI/8: 335. 1858d. ———  .C. 1864. NQ II/6: 513. ———  . 1861c.B. Tanthony. 1866b. NQ III/9: 501-2. Saunter.A. 1868b. Holtselster. ———  . Notes on Words. Report of: Muss-Arnolt. NQ III/9: 254. ———  . ———  . Notes on Words. NQ II/8: 204. ANQ 6: 1. Latania. Soul-Food. 1890d. Hummock. Caxon. **. 1864a. ———  . 1885. Mark of Thor’s Hammer. Stythe. 1890e. NQ II/8: 483-4. ———  . ———  .” Academy 44: 235. 1890c. NQ VI/11: 316. ———  . Saveloy. 1784. Hammock. 1865h. de R. ———  . 1862d. 1883. NQ II/10: 512. NQ I/5: 347. ANQ 5: 250. Jetsam. ———  .D. NQ III/7: 427-8. Bummers. 1891b. 1874. flotsam. Starboard and Larboard. ———  . NQ II/7: 404. A. Sash Windows. 1865a. NQ II/8: 146. Brocas. ———  . 1890j. NQ III/7: 508-9. 1865d. 1890h. ANQ 5: 183-4. 1865c. 1890k. ———  . ANQ 5: 30. NQ IV/5: 435. NQ III/5: 429. ———  .B. 1890f. 1879. Manatee. NQ III/5: 458. Notes on Words. ———  . Cocobola and Coccoloba. NQ III/9: 354. Notes on Words. ———  . 1866a. 1864b. ———  . 1868a. ANQ 5: 66. Notes on Words. 1890i. NQ III/9: 520-1. 1861f. ———  . 1852c. 1936. ANQ 5: 32. Stool-pigeon. 1891a. Mess. 1876. NQ III/2: 116. A. ———  . ———  . ———  . grattan. ———  . 1861a. The Drake and the Dogger. Letch : Ing. NQ III/6: 316. A. 1914. 1890b. Anagrams in Science. NQ I/5: 187. NQ III/2: 248. ANQ 6: 148-9. and Other Names for ‘stubble. A. NQ III/7: 76. ———  . Cabal. Sash Window. etc. ANQ 4: 119. NQ V/6: 509.C. 1890p. 1890a. ———  . Some Etymologies. ———  . NQ IV/2: 104. ———  . Folk Lore and Provincialisms. “Ask” = Tart. ———  . ? [sic]. NQ XI/9: 437. ———  . Need-Fire. 1866d.T.A. Spinny or Spinney. Derivation of “hackney. Airish. ———  . Derivation of. NQ V/11: 198. 1891c. ———  . A A. 1890g. 1865g. 1865f. ———  . Hoity-Toity. or Bressommer. 1867. NQ I/1: 268. NQ V/1: 373. Rudee : Bere. Brest-Summer. Pattens. ANQ 5: 91. NQ III/8: 187-8. 1862b. NQ III/6: 215. 1860. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1890n. Hammock. 1865e. 1890s. Bronze. 1858a. Tout. ANQ 6: 162. ———  . NQ II/12: 118. ———  . ———  . Furricker. ———  . 1865b. 1850. ———  . 1861e. National Airs of England. 1852b. Origin of the Word firm. Fifish. Littledale. ———  . ———  . 1866. GM 54: 134. Mazer Bowls.

” NQ III/9: 88.O. A.O. Simnel Cakes. Ton. Green-Gage.F. NQ I/12: 339. ———  .R. 1930. A.” NQ V/12: 34.L. Meaning of Luncheon. NQ II/11: 152. NQ IV/1: 272-3. Oandurth. “Loan” and “loaning. Academy 67: 120. ———  . 1853a. 1885. Abracadabra.B. NQ V/5: 306. Murrells. 1873. ———  . The Etymology of “huzzar. Biggin. 1866.S. ———  . NQ VI/2: 497. NQ II/6: 98. Ath 1: 830. A. NQ 157: 428.” NQ 165: 212. Derivation of “news” and “noise.R. ———  . ———  . NQ I/7: 535. 1863. NQ III/8: 58.” NQ IV/11: 96. 1855. Further Notes on the Derivation of the Word “news.S. ———  . 1880b.T. 1881b. 1943b. 1885b.S.” NQ I/4: 254-5. Surquedrie. NQ VI/12: 473. 1851b. MNHNQ 3: 166. ———  . 1933.A.G. 1937. NQ II/1: 236-7.E. A. 1876b. Saunterer. Hosey. 1899. Orchard. Quercus.C. 1891.N. Parson: person. A. 1799. 1936. Names and Picts. ———  .W.E. 1851. LD 121/21: 31.P.M. NQ IV/7: 108. NQ VI/3: 27.D.D. NQ 157: 32. GM 69: 389. 1929.R. 1868b. A. A.M. A. NQ 150: 262. 1891. NQ II/4: 355-6. The Ampersand (&). A. 1931. Sash Windows. NQ 171: 213. Beldame. Shotlings.” NQ VI/5: 58. Meaning of ship. ———  . 1888. Strawberries. Barley. 1874. Plimsolls. A. A. 1733. ———  . ———  . A. The Etymology of “ghetto.N. NQ IV/7: 85.J. ———  A.J. A. Kaboose. Meaning of “log-ship. English Etymological Dictionaries. NQ IX/6: 332.M. A. 1855. The Prefix “dan. Essex Dialect. ———  . 1868d. Leer = Hungry. NQ 157: 99.” NQ I/2: 137.” or “shub.” a Kentish Word. 1876.T. 1853b. Black Mail. Blizzard.L. 1868a.M.H.R. NQ X/2: 214. 1904a. ———  . ———  . Bric-à-Brac. A. Ath 2: 188. ———  . NQ VI/6: 377. Theodolite Explained. 1854. NQ V/6: 273. NQ IV/7: 526. NQ IV/6: 241. NQ III/5: 358. NQ IV/8: 350-1. 1929. ———  . ———  .B. 1913. 1926. 1927. NQ I/7: 187-8. 1854. 1870. NQ IV/9: 44. Abracadabra. Haberdasher. 1903. ———  .L. 1900. Barratry.” Academy 67: 322. 1856a. NQ I/7: 342-3.M. 1861. A. NQ IV/9: 545. 1855. Brat. 1882. Bottle. Campshead. 1853c. NQ III/12: 298. Hosey. Larboard : Lair-Cart. Jolly. ———  . ———  . ANQ 6: 241-3. Fen It. 1852.S. ———  . ———  . A. A. Greyhound.G. ———  . 1942. “Snob”: Proposed Derivation. “Swesch” and “swescher. Ath 2: 410. Log-Ship.” NQ IX/4: 67. ———  . NQ I/5: 595.” NQ 185: 56. “Eulachon” and its Variants. Pearl. 1881a. 1868e.R. NQ VII/3: 231. ———  . 1936. A.K.H.P. NQ V/2: 73. A.M. 1869. Notices to Correspondents. ———  . Turnip. . Philately. ———  . Bandalore. NQ IV/10: 226. 1931. NQ 173: 460.” SNQ 1/2: 110-11. 1853. ———  . Tuch. ———  . 1871.” “monkey. 1868. ———  . ———  . Hogmanay. NQ IV/2: 182.C. 1887. 1876a.E. ———  . A. 1879. SNQ 2/5: 75. ———  . Losh. Bawbee. 1864. “Drum”: An Evening Party. A. ———  . A. Names of Plants. 1850a. 1885. 1851a. 1856b. Academy 67: 24. ———  . Sankey Chamber. ———  . 1938. ———  . ———  . 1890. NQ VII/3: 504. 1858. 1943a. ———  . NQ 184: 265. 1890. Ath 2: 224. “Shob. ANQ 5: 70. The Term “wench. 1853. 1872. 1868c. 1904b. Toun. 1904c. ———  .D. A. Roamer : Saunterer. Etymology of “sippet. Chowder. ———  . The Words reiskie and treviss. A. ———  . A. Ghetto. Nickname. LD 106/7: 47. 1872. 1867. NQ VI/3: 359. ———  . ———  .D. A. A.N. ———  . ANQ 3: 77. Scotch Music. Javelin.F.H.S.J. 1886. NQ III/3: 449. ScA 4/16: 155-7. Racing Slang: “Pony. NQ I/12: 513. Horde. Poilu.M. A. Ducking-Stool and Cucking-Stool. SNQ 3/9: 20. Lunch. NQ II/6: 268. 1943. Academy 66: 48. LD 121/13: 33. ———  . 1904b. NQ VI/11: 295. Trecho – Traho – Trek. 1880a.M. ———  . – A. 1891.R. ———  . 1887.H. 1904a. NQ I/6: 412. 1936. NQ IV/5: 258. 52 .L. ———  . 1900. NQ IX/12: 491. ———  . 1929. ———  . 1857. NQ I/8: 136-7. Of the Free Masons.M. 1889.H. A. A.V. NQ VI/11: 387. NQ IX/6: 289. 1858. Ath 2: 219-20. On the Lam.E. The Word “hall.E. Nickname. A. A.M.C. Cucumber. 1871c. NQ IX/4: 252. Barmkin. A. ———  . NQ IV/1: 255. Caste. ———  . The Fall. NQ VI/11: 511. 1871b. ———  . Whim-Beam.S. ———  . 1887. The Word “masher. NQ 183: 116. NQ 171: 159. NQ I/3: 369. A. 1936. NQ I/10: 101.N.D. A. NQ IV/4: 205. Yule.F. A. Killoggy. Plimsolls. Derivation of “news.” NQ V/5: 292. NQ I/10: 415. ———  . Skeg. A. 1882. Devil.E.McD. A.R. Town. A. Cherries. 1850b. 1849-50. 1872. NQ VII/3: 369. AS 2: 215. Scour. ER 47: 47-9. 1885a.E. 1870. 1899. ———  . Creole.R. The Saint Graal. The Fall. Scour. Mangonel. NQ I/3: 482. NQ II/1: 161-2. “Cafeteria” Again.L. ———  . NQ VI/1: 163. NQ VII/8: 225. 1903. The Emperor Alexander II. ———  . 1865. 1851. NQ I/4: 379.D. LD 108/4: 43. NQ I/7: 65. NQ VI/11: 67. ———  . ———  . Value of Shakspeare’s League. A.R.Bibliography A. ———  . ———  . 1852.” NQ I/1: 369. MarM 3: 148. Vanishing London.” NQ I/2: 24. Tun. 1871a.R. NQ I/12: 215. GM III: 68-9. Oof. 1885.

NQ X/5: 197.’ B klep. 1988. London: Seeley. ———  . Cha. Charles H. 1858. ———  . 1872. 1872. 1925. ———  . NQ IV/9: 104. 1886.W. 1869. Aalto.W. TPS (December 22) 6: 216-27. On the Names of Caterpillers. Meaning and Etymology of “conyngers” or “connigries. 1952. ———  . A Manchester Pythagorean. ———  . PIE. Pogrom. A Dickey Sam. FS Van Windekens : 3-11. Abbott. Plagal. EM 69: 417. A Juror. ———  . 1957. 1985b. 1860. On the Names of Ants. Schoolboy Words. B. NQ V/1: 415. 53 . Alfred. ———  . 1861. Spice. 1853. Abbott. A.’ and ko1ko ‘± reproach. Either und neither. 1985. See Also Mallory. “Smouch. “Rackets” or “Racquets. ———  . 1875. TPS (February 28) 7: 89-112. G. Bone-Fire. A Middle Templar. ———  . Etim 1966 : 247-63. NQ II/9: 188-9. TPS (May 12) 6: 84-96. Archiv 69: 125. The Cancan. Abrahamson. Side-saddles. 1859b. Gumption. NM 55: 70-1.I. 1834. 1927.B. 1870. NQ V/2: 172. 1997. Ath 1: 838. horrick.A. ———  .‘groin’ and Their Descendants in Tocharian: A Coda to the Lachsargument. On the Names of Spiders. 1869. NQ II/6: 177. Kak mozhno uluchshit' etimologicheskie slovari. 1863.J. Adams. Etim 1984 : 7-26. 1983. LGz 893: 157. Abrahams. Ath 2: 91. ———  . TM 3: 305-12.’ HS 102: 241-3. ———  . A Murithian. Origin of the Word dollar. The Vernacular Names of Insects 2. Opyt etimologii slavianskogo mÉdí. A Billiard Player. Review: Sweet. Ackerley. “Head” and “horn” in Tocharian and Albanian. NQ III/11: 345. A. ———  . Rosemary. – Adams ———  .A. NB 42: 84-105. Edwin. 1857. IF 46: 266-9. 1871a. A Frenchman. 1859. Ackerman. Bole. A New Subscriber. ———  . Adams. NQ V/6: 436. 1871.‘± lay hand to. Robert W. Erik.W. Bummer. Avestica. Muck-a-Muck.S. 1952. English Lessons for English People. Några västsvenska dialektord. G. 1867. Die sprachliche Herkunft des Wortes elementum. Slozhnye slova – khraniteli drevnei leksiki. and Douglas Q. A Londoner. FS Hesselman : 37-43. 1840. NQ IX/2: 387-8. Englisch carlock ‘Fischleim aus Hausenblase.” NQ I/6: 293. NQ I/3: 351. Review of: Ross.” A Term for a Jew. NQ IV/6: 556.” DCNQ 11: 218. NM 53: 3-8. A.S. 1864.’ With Notes on Tocharian B ko1kiye ‘hut. 2006. 1900. herdgang. 1883. 1889.’ JIES 34: 390-400. 1858a. investigate. Shawls. 1876. Bosh. Ad. Gruesome.P. NQ I/4: 475-6. Tea. Abegg. J. V. A Friend. ———  . See Also Hoeufft. Teetotal. NQ IX/5: 233. AION-SL 4: 27-43. 1910. 1868.’ FS Knobloch : 1-6. The Sun-Flower. NQ V/3: 373. Adams. ———  .S. Dub in the Middle English Romances. NQ II/6: 200. Zur Etymologie von Ulan. ———  .B. 1851. 1954. Ackersdijck. On the Names of the Wood-Louse. Iets over de woorden bastaard. A Racket Player. ———  . 1963. ———  . 1852. ———  . NQ II/4: 208. Abell. Mote. 1892. ANQ 8: 293. IF 90: 72-8. GHÅ 31/2: 165-72.. Jacob Hendrik. Ett par bohuslänska växtnamn.V. and Slugs. 1920-21. NQ VII/8: 317. RSSCW 9: 109-14. The Indo-European Words for ‘hair’: Reconstructing a Semantic Field. Review of: Lokotsch. 1902. NQ VI/2: 469. ———  . ———  .” NQ I/7: 182. Aleck. IF 90: 79-82. Willem Cornelis. A Jew. A Constant Reader. 1858b. 1962. NQ V/3: 173. 1906. Ernest.‘stroke. and Willem Cornelis Ackerdijck. Keltic Words. Mugwump. 1968. 1866. FS Knobloch : 7-19.‘steal’ and PIE *klep. NQ III/6: 115-6. NT 6: 229-32. Adam. 1860. 1874. Alan Strode Campbell. Etymological Connections of the Tocharian Word for ‘village’ and the Germanic Word for ‘house. Ey. NQ VII/2: 177-8. Miser. ———  . 1875. 1898. 1816. Henry.S. The House of Maillé. 1880. NQ II/8: 238. The Indo-European Word for ‘apple’ Again. Signifying “to wash. VIa 4: 75-85. ———  . Lynch Law. Ad Fines. NQ II/6: 338. ———  . ———  . 1858. Ortnamn på Orust. Douglas Q. TPS (November 4) 5: 93-107. Hotchpot.‘obtain. Ache. 1891. “Clock” of a Stocking. NQ IV/6: 517. Jackson and Halliday. TPS (January 12) 7: 8-19.‘(anadromous) brown trout’ and *kokso. Corrections and Additions to the Ossetic Etymological Dictionary. 1863m. 1989. E. Isoglosse scito-europee. A. Tocharian AB kälp. Snails.” Ath 2: 474. Ath 2: 540. ———  . O perekrestnykh izoglossakh. Etymology of “lyn” or “lin. Abaev. On the Caterpillar and Cankerworm.P. 1928. 1870. ———  . 1941. 1851. Earwigs and Beetles. Cross and Pile. Karl. FS Mladenov : 321-7. 1954. [paper given before The Philological Society] Report: Anonymous. A Hurst Johnian. NQ IV/9: 306. Buck. A. NQ I/4: 7. *lokso. 1851. A Noddy. 1859a. Cockney.E. A. Parvenche. 1991. Billiards. Petigrewe. Hand-Barrow Called “gurridge. FS Zgusta 1997 : 197-219. 1985a. 1985. ———  .” NQ I/12: 244. A Subscriber. Adams. 1986. NQ IX/10: 449. JIES 16: 69-93. 1855. ———  . Pentti. Bibliography Abhba. NQ XI/2: 375.’ B kälyp. 1935. 1874. ANQ 7: 151. Fred.

1876. 1898c. ———  . NQ VIII/5: 17. Shilly-Shally. Billament.” NQ IX/1: 376. London: Trübner & Co. Smoke. Beef-Eater. 1874b. 1898e. NQ VIII/6: 232. Academy 34: 291-2. Helpmate. 1869e. 1876. 1900b. 1901d. ———  . 1892b. Nuncheon. 1868c. 1869f. 1873b. “Goal” and “gaol. 1894d. 1885e. 1872i. NQ IV/10: 199. Addy. NQ IX/7: 125. 1902b. ———  . 1888b. “Max”: Slang for Gin. Round Robin. NQ VI/11: 157. GM 267: 33-42. 48. 1889. ———  . 1885a. 1896. 1888c. Callards. Finger : Pink. Adams. NQ III/4: 463. 1892d. Davenport. To “give” and to “sell. ———  . Adams. ———  . ———  . 1869d. NQ IV/10: 457. ———  . ———  .Bibliography ———  . NQ VI/12: 149. John Coleman. Of Cow Pounders. ———  . Gawvison. 1872a. A Snick-A-Snee. 1885d. Snuff. NQ IX/1: 354. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1893a. SP 34: 49-51. NQ IV/6: 553-4. To “bull-doze.E. 1902a. ———  . ———  . NQ IX/7: 455. ———  . 1899. 1888d. NQ VI/12: 431. 1901b. NQ IX/6: 475-6. 1892g. ———  . 1891. ———  . NQ IV/12: 413. 1893d. Under the Black Flag.” Folklore 88: 34-8. NQ VI/12: 299. and Some Notices of Folklore. 1870. Butterfly-Moth. The English Dialect Society 57. John Dory. ———  . ———  . Leucomb. Aschet : Assiette. ———  . NQ IV/9: 267. NQ IV/7: 440. W. ———  . NQ VIII/1: 371-2. ———  . 1900a. Wabbling. Loriot. ———  . NQ IX/1: 10. 1872g. Usses or Osses. Dewsiers. NQ V/1: 374. NQ IX/1: 311. ———  . 1901a.H. ———  . 1892e. Loriot. Did the Word “road” Originally Mean “a clearing”? Academy 34: 307. 1873a. G. 1888a. NQ VIII/2: 74-5. NQ VIII/5: 224. ———  . How a “jingo” Word Was Converted. Chaucer’s “Boke of the Duchésse. ———  . Brockett. ———  . Cavatina. Is English “hole” Connected with Greek koéloj? Academy 34: 338-9. ———  . 1866. NQ IV/9: 410. NQ VIII/10: 391-2. 1901c. 1872h. English amise. NQ IX/6: 233. NQ IV/11: 22. ———  . ———  . ———  . MacM 59: 474-80. ———  . NQ IX/12: 76-7. Geason or geson. NQ IX/6: 161-3. Nonefinch. NQ IV/1: 207. ———  . NQ IV/1: 186. NQ VIII/4: 451. ———  . 1901e. George C. Sidney Oldall. 1872e. 1892a. Sidney Oldall. 1874a. ———  . “Rouen” and “Succedaneum. 1894f. ———  . 1900e.” NQ IV/11: 404. NQ IX/7: 272. 1898f. Miss = Mistress.” NQ IV/11: 54-5. NQ VIII/6: 265. “Dum(b)foundered” or “dumbfounded. Beak: A Magistrate. Picaroon.S. ———  . ———  . Jigger. 1980-81.B. ———  . ———  . ———  . Adams – Addy Addis. NQ IV/9: 285. Sidney Oldall. ———  . ———  . Oasts. To Sue. Munsie. ———  . Meuses. 1872b. NQ IV/3: 417. NQ IX/2: 93. Knevel. ———  . ———  . 1900c. NQ IX/6: 451-2. NQ IX/7: 478 . Bonspeil : Bonailla. NQ IV/9: 494. ———  . 1885c. Homonyms. Anonymous. ———  . Words and Phrases Prevalent in Ulster. Adams. Adams. NQ VIII/2: 426. To Sue : Heronsew. Baccalaureus. 1873e. Arbour : Herbour. 1889b. 1873d. 1892f. 1894a. 1903. 1890. A Yorkshire Village. Stencil : Stanefile. NQ IV/10: 137. John F. 1901f. John Jr. W. ———  .’ I. Fleed. Rabbit. 1869c. Ascance. Leary. Adams. Vese : Feese. NQ IV/9: 286. Adams. NQ V/5: 516. NQ IX/3: 50-1. F. ———  . 1898d. A Supplement to the Sheffield Glossary. NQ IX/9: 74-5. Tram. Hearse. ———  . NQ IV/4: 467. 1869b. Adams. NQ VIII/6: 285. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 175-6. ———  . 1888c. Review of: Addy. 1873c. Chaut 40: 374-6. NQ VIII/2: 283. ———  . Appendix: European Words for “bonfire. GM 266: 136-60. NQ VIII/5: 36.” NQ IX/6: 290. 1889b. Mascot. ———  . Togs. NQ IV/4: 36. ‘Antony and Cleopatra. 1893b. NQ VIII/11: 177. GM 269: 46-55. NQ IX/2: 70-1. 1869a. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 144. Balling Jacks. ———  . 1904. ———  . 1894c. The 54 . 1937. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 173. NQ VIII/2: 318-19. v. 1892c. Reckan. ———  . NQ III/10: 396. 1872c. Games and Customs. 1868b. NQ IX/10: 275. Sheffield Folk-Lore. NQ VIII/3: 373. ———  . 1889a. Slum. NQ IV/4: 155. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1977. “Steer” of Wood or Bark. Billycock.” NQ IV/10: 523. ———  . Hotchpot. 1894e. French aumusée. 1893e. NQ IV/3: 62-3. ———  . 1888a. ———  . 1885b. Buffetier. NQ VIII/4: 34. ———  . 1873f. NQ IX/7: 295. 1872f. NQ V/2: 153. ———  . ———  . Vixen.” NQ V/5: 405-6. 1897. A Hago. and Stool Pitchers: Folklore and Folk Etymology. ———  . 1868a. The Study of Field-Names. Pikey. Bubbles. SDR 18: 14-25. ———  . 1893c. Round Robin. Arm-Gaunt. 1894b. Two Relics of English Paganism. 1863. Fluke.” NQ IX/7: 453. Pantaloon. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/2: 476. NQ IV/11: 346-7. ———  . Through-Stone. 1900d. ———  . 1898a. NQ IV/1: 182. 1872d. “Max”: Slang for Gin. NQ IV/11: 388-9. 1871. NQ IV/4: 144. 1898b. “The Zoo” : Tram. NQ VI/12: 93. Reviews: Addy. A Glossary of Words Used in the Neighbourhood of Sheffield. Osteman. Provincial Words : “Candyman. Including a Selection of Local Names. ———  . ———  .

AS 64: 150-61. Objects. Allen. JEGP 58: 442-56. Among the New Words. Aldis. Anonymous. Bucca-Boo. London. Anders. Words. Ahlqvist. 1974. 1944. NQ VIII/2: 364-5. Crony. Netop. London: Kegan Paul. ANQ 4: 237. 1944. NQ X/2: 384-6. The Etymology of “mass.W. Sack. NQ IX/10: 476. Long Oyster. Scallions. John Yonge. Petigrewe. pizza. The Beginnings of Speech. 1897b. Ader. NQ 170: 227. Allen. ———  . NQ I/9: 427. 1891.” NQ IX/6: 365-6. mer. Petigrewe. Ainger. Étymologie du mot arm. Ahldén. ———  . L. Alessio. 1964. Reviews: Anonymous. FS Serra : 53-104. ———  . Dorothea.” NQ VIII/10: 372-3. The Etymology of “garland. FS Niedermann : 17-33. ———  .S. Alfonsi. ‘yû u. Adrados. FS Hall : 29-35. 1900f. Algeo. Rudolf. Charles. 1959. 1989. Henry. 1913. Nuove etimologie latine e romanze. 1914. Adjarian. Tage. The Etymology of “lane. NQ IX/5: 51. 1900c. ———  . NQ VIII/12: 345-6. 1894. KZ 3: 161-76. ———  .” Academy 49: 470. 1956. Etimologie latine e neolatine. Wassail. Ideas: OHG gotawebbi. Grant. Agostini. Adelman. See Also Supplement 2: French. NQ VIII/2: 74. Bronze.L. ———  . 1892. Peckham Rye. NQ IX/4: 431-3. 1892. Ahlsson. Till frågan om frisiska lånord i nordiskan. 1904b. 1989. Olav. and Adele Algeo. NQ X/2: 503.I. 1853. 1905a. Quelques traitements phonétiques des laryngales indoeuropéennes. NQ IX/1: 296. JEL 18: 33-40. Un elemento ascitizio di alcune lingue slave. Whitsunday. 1925. ———  . 1897d. Of Unknown [?] Origin. ———  . sengen. NQ X/3: 112-13. Churn : Churnubble.” JEGP 35: 496-9. 1904c. Burglar. OHG wuntarôn and the Verbs of Fear and Wonder (A Study in Onomasiology). 1891d. NQ IX/11: 457. 1891a. it. NQ 149: 426. James D. 1899a. 1984. 1959. FS Trier 1964 : 146-59. Harold Byron. Lat. 1900b. Giovanni. Ahrens. NQ XI/7: 437. 1905b. BS 30: 93-106. Gr. ———  . FS Pedersen 1937 : 125-6. ———  . 1947. ———  . C. O. The Boondoggler. 1985. 1896c. & J. Av. Aitzetmüller. SR 117: 570-1. Alexander. Gr. Alderman. Alexander.a. Slav. ———  . 1900a. Ossmatch.B. 1962. 1881. ———  . John. 1977. æÎj. Wassail. NQ IX/5: 117. 1902. Alldredge. pitta. NQ IX/5: 149-51. NQ X/4: 375. The Etymology of “lane. Fechten. 1899b. 1936a.. Carol. SAP 21-22: 69-73. NQ IX/5: 29-32. John. Akerman. 1898. “Lay” and “law. Nimmet.” NQ VIII/9: 334-5. ¶lÎphx. Young. ———  . AS 49: 93-101. pøtea > it. Barten. “Cahoot”: Its Etymology. Allen. Paideia 9: 103-4. H. NQ XII/12: 396. ———  . ———  . 55 . Alinei. 1904a. Alieus. FS Knobloch : 21-8. AS 59: 93-5. ———  . Etymologieen von Wmûra. AS 19: 276-80. Adolf. NQ I/8: 655. Yankee. or Yankoo. 1961. Warth. LM 24: 58-67. An Appendix on Nitty-Gritty. NQ IX/11: 165. -sÉkati: dt. Algeo. Notes on the “Hwiting Treow” of the Anglo-Saxons. ———  . ZM 21: 59-64. 1902. H. and Adele Algeo. Johnson and Mr. uolpEs and the IE laryngeals with appendix. Bibliography Agricola. ———  . Lar-Erik. NQ X/2: 218. Ruprecht. The Etymology of “loop. NQ IX/5: 233. Review: Boase. NM 39: 113-28. Paolo. mełc. Papae. Edward Heron. “Sween” or “swean. Dr. 1881. Helen. ———  . ———  . Osborne. Verb XXII/2: 10. ———  . NySt 59: 179-88. Trübner and Co. R-Metathesis in English: A Diachronic Account. ———  . J. Fritz. 1896a. The Origin of the English Coinage. Etymologies Unknown: boondoggle. NQ IX/7: 407. 1988-89. ASlP 21: 119-21. 1923. The Word sadde. 1900. ———  . 1995. John. 1900e. ———  . germaniche e semitiche derivato dal nome di un antico nummo aureo. 1963. 1854. urupis. Mario. Review of: Dietrich. úspûra. Daygo (Dago). 1897c.” NQ IX/5: 210-12. 1910. Ahlbäck. 1862. Bängel. Aitcho. ———  . Algeo. Anglo-Saxon Britain. Review of: Askeberg. NQ VIII/11: 25-6. NySt 61: 146-53.” NQ IX/3: 212-13. The Origin of the English Coinage. 1953. Bernard. ———  . JEGP 60: 510-13. 1788. ———  . MAH 25: 256. Hummer Nick : Humbug. TLS January 19: 41. Village Words. Alger. ———  . Buffetier. The Etymology of “reredos. Saggi di etimologia. ———  . Alderson. CS VIII/3: 50. 1890. NQ IX/9: 313. Whitaker. RP 17: 108-10. 1897a. ———  . 1937. The Words “gavel” and “shieling. 1903b. Alfred. 1936b. E. High-Faluting. 1985. 1979. The Origin of the English Coinage. See Algeo. 1901.Addy – Allen English Dialect Society 62. ———  . Allen. lopA$á-. High Peak Words. Aldenham. 1959. Adele. Arch 42: 124-6. 1854. Luigi. ———  .G. ———  . NQ III/1: 118.” NDNQ 5: 28-9. 1991. 1896b. 1938. Francisco Rodríguez. Trench.” NQ VIII/11: 105. 1903a. Gale of Rent. 1954. Words and the War.A. ———  . GM 58: 221-2. 1869. JEGP 46: 395-406. New York: E. 1900d. ———  . 1981.

Ralph B.. Almeida. Allsopp. NQ I/1: 185. F. ———  . AJP 70: 171-85.K. Allport. ANQ 7: 36. Vindue og vindve endnu en Gang. ZDA 30: 414-17. NQ 169: 357. Kurt. Ashley Crandell. Earl R. Dornick or dornock. 1909-10. ———  . Ambrazas. NQ 174: 134. Reviews: Bartsch. ON serkr. 1980. Euphrosyne 16: 429-30. 1931-32. BALM 18-19: 69-84. Amours. NB 60: 5-58. Amos. The Ancient Relationship between the Baltic and Germanic Languages from the Standpoint of Word Formation. Review of: Weißgräber. Alsted. The “Sardinian Fish” of the Greeks and Romans.’ ‘Lady-Cow. NQ II/11: 226-7. Mittelhochdeutsch gelster – hessisch Gelster. 1888a.Bibliography ———  . NQ VII/6: 160. ANQ 1: 83-5. See Andreyev. Henninger. Johnny Cake. 1882. Chimere. Gilbert John. 1849-50. 1861a. ———  . NTF III/18: 51-2. LCP : 45-76. 1923a. Hilding. 1890. J. Jetsam. NQ III/7: 419. NQ III/10: 53-4. ———  . Two California Words. The Origin of the Word snob. 1986. Alan J. 1978.D. Burlaw in Scotland. 56 .J. Andersen. Alter. 1878. (eds. and lagan. etc. Allen. Allen – Andrews Amsler. I. Hermann. Anderson. ———  . ANQ 18: 145. Andrews. St.”SR 24/18: 9. James. 1866. Andreev. Review of: Bäck.H. ———  . DChr April 11: 4. PMLA 50: 1033-46. ———  . Terminologia ittica inglese di origine romanza. 1936. & Q. Peat. Sabbath. Amo. Hope Emily. ———  . Neoph 74: 635-6. NQ VII/5: 417. The Word “club. L. Review of: Whitney. 1868. 1958. FS Foerste : 148-66. Karl. 1988. MLN 29: 133-6. ———  . Andersen. Henning. Karl Gustav. Zur Vorgeschichte des Wortes “sport. Loadberry. ———  .” NQ VI/7: 72. 1941-42. NQ 171: 446. NQ IX/12: 431-432. “As clean as a pink. Alwyn. AS 68: 442-3. NQ IX/4: 75-6. 1948. NQ II/11: 300. Jean. Altro. Edited using the materials assembled by Angus Cameron. Andersson. Ames. Lune de Miel. Ambrosini. FS Wackernagel/Schulze : 167-72. Alsop. Maledicta 3: 257-8.D. NQ XIII/1: 36. 1983. et al. On the Noun borg and the So-Called a-Umlaut.” NQ III/9: 411. 1922. An Etymological Note. Olof S.). 3rd ed. 1996. Alpha. 1935b. 1891. Fscs. 1933. 1934. 1877. 1937. Hurricane in the English Language c. ———  . 1707. 1949. 1891.J. NQ XII/11: 495. Earlier Dates for Black Maria. An Old Reader. Thorsten. Alpha Beta. 1853. Horse : Grace. Ego. Heilbronn a/N: Gebr. Loiter. 1927. Harry. Bogus. NQ IV/1: 29. NQ VI/7: 277. P. I. Bruce. SpK 16: 97-102. Henninger.L. 1986. Irving Lewis. 1979. ANQ 1: 99-100. ———  . PMLA 51: 904-20. syric. “Wop”: Derivation. ———  . 1877. DSt : 1779. Andrews. SNQ 1/8: 174. Andrew. Allen. 1923b. 1883b. Ammann. 2nd ed. 1994. Review: Sauer. Gruger. C. Dictionary of Old English. Dial 10: 95-8. Några synpunkter på ortnamnens ålder och samband. 1935a. An Old Reader of “N. Word. 1914. ‘Little King. Om urnordisk erilar og jarl. N. Ned.”. 1972. ———  . DSt : 141-52. IENE : 126-32. Dienstag. William Dwight (ed. On the Etymology of gay. A. Om Ordet Honning i Gammeldansk. Forrest. Andresen. Tuch. ANQ 7: 125. 1899. ———  . J. The Etymology of OE serc. ———  . ———  . Andrews. MLN 59: 478-80. Put On your Mae West. More on strac. Melville B. ANQ 4: 272. Toad-Eater. 1991. 1984. NQ VI/11: 111-12. Douglas. Alfred C. 1936. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediæval Studies. António Rodrigues de. 2003. 1878b.’ ‘Sow. 1935. Philately. Audrey and Tawdry. Wad.W. ———  . Rhino. Über deutsche Volksetymologie. NOWELE 8: 111-28. Allison. 1889.). N. hobohemia. To Grudge. Anderson. Norden och det forna Europa. NQ VI/5: 454. Old Norse Notes. CoE XIII/15: 11. 1993. ———  . Alphage. Anderson. “Honeymoon” Love Soon Wanes. NQ VIII/6: 93. Welted. 1883a. The Influence of Superstition on Vocabulary. Windlestrae. 1865. 1941a. Alexander. ———  . Anderson. 1992a. 1878. 1894. ———  . 1895. Order a Shirley Temple and Answer the Ameche. Tempe E. 1941b.W. 1935. The Evidence on “O. 3-4. The Influence of Superstition on Vocabulary. “Langnappe”: U. Bogus. Anderson. ———  . 1990. Heilbronn a/N: Gebr. etc. Albert Le Roy. NQ VI/3: 250. Smith August: 104. and rush hour. AB 46: 291-4. 1970. Anderson. 1935. Slavic and the Indo-European Migration. South Devon Words. Allen. Review: Anonymous. Anderson. Allison. NQ 169: 9-10. 1888b. 1903. 1938. NQ I/7: 82. AS 2: 488. An Old Friend. ———  . 1861b. Riccardo. Aman. Gold’s Glass House. Hans. APS 6: 203-6.’ JAF 48: 191-3. 1885.” LbE 7: 357-9. flotsam. 1929. Review of: Nussbaum. 1941. ———  . Reinhold. Peters. Club and Club. Mr. J. CoE XIII/3-4: 4. Über deutsche Volksetymologie. vindve og vindeverrer. Saulius. syrce. 1862. Alsned. 1889a. NQ III/1: 78. 1866. Tawdry Lace. 1881. 1886. Vindue. Notices to Correspondents. FS Ekwall : 247-51.P. English “curds” or “fresh cheese” and the Wood-Louse. 1944. 1935c.S..

Origin of the Word lady. 3: 110-12. 1827c. ———  . ———  . Etymological Gleanings. Bibliography ———  . Charles. Review of: Jones. LGz 561: 681. 1978. ———  . 1885b. ———  . Scientific and Technical. ———  . Henry. EdR 14: 121-45. 1823. Clan Tartans. Ducange. GM 64: 400. GM 96: 620. EdR 47: 487-516. GM 30: 277.D. 1768. Junius. AS 1: 627-33. 1826b. 1982. ———  . 1815-16. EM 69: 17-18. Anglo-Celt. IF 99: 1-20. ———  .K. 19: 10. Review of: Brockett. GGA : 1329-34. Review of: Jamieson.-e. ———  . George William. ———  . NQ IV/3: 127. MRNY 3. 1816. Society of Antiquaries. 1826. Review of: Badcock. 1826a.” BSun Jan. Etim 1981 : 131-40. LGz 338: 442. or Selections from the Portfolio of a Literary Gentleman. *sinkwan i dr. 1832b. Monkey. Review of: Jamieson. 1825a. Etymological Gleanings. 1754. FM 4: 41-4. ———  .E. Opyt semanticheskogo analiza praslavianskoi omonimii na indoevropeiskom fone. GM 47: 783-4. Nekotorye teoreticheskie aspekty etimologizatsii omonimov v sviazi s rekonstruktsiei praslavianskogo leksicheskogo fonda. A.. 1880. ———  . *pelz-/*polz-/*pòlz-.D. Annandale. Etymological Gleanings. 1828a. CR 57: 177-89. Derivation. Anglicus. 1955.s. Review of: Wilbraham. LGz 263: 70. Hurley and Others in the O. Etymological Gleanings. LGz 268: 149. Novosibirsk: Nauka (Sibirskoe otdelenie). QR 46: 336-49. GM 99: 141-3. 1854. On the Metropolitan English Lexicon. 1822i. Flutter. Etymological Gleanings. GM 92: 614-18. LGz 842: 153. Etymological Gleanings. ———  . LGz 262: 57-8. 1825. 1822l. A Note on Berdache. 1767. 1832-33. ———  . 1822m. QR 14: 96-112. ———  . ———  . 1764. ———  . 1768b. London: Bernard Quaritch. Etymological and Pronouncing. ———  . See Andreyev. ———  . 1857. Passages in Shakespeare Explained. Latten-Jawed or Leathern-Jawed. Report of: Robinson. 1826. Matthew Page. Review of: Brockett. CR 18: 303-6. 1983. Etymological Questions. ———  . and Flash Words and Phrases. 1822g. LiI 1989 : 3-10. Literature. John. 1833c. Ranneindoevropeiskie korni s veliarnymi spirantami. N. 1886. N. 1828b. Etim 1984 : 27-33. 1830. LGz 272: 216-17. ———  . MRL August: 89-94. Etymological Gleanings.E. 1833a. Ob i. Etymological Gleanings. LGz 270: 183-4. ———  . 1826. Review of: Faber. Literary. ———  . 1827a. 1828c. Cant.D. 1822j. *sfg(a)ti: germ. 1831. 1833b. Review of: Jennings. ———  . GM 24: 172. Review: Bradley. History of the Assassins. 1822b. etc. 1823. ———  . William. SMag 9: 476-8. 1829. ———  . ———  . Review of: Cleland. 2: 10. American Words: “Boom. ———  . FM 1: 209-15. LGz 274: 248-9. Early Indo-European Typology. Andreyew. Now Wilson Is Added to Choctaw Indian Chiefs. Jackson. 1827b. CJ 2: 219-20. 1822a. LGz 265: 102-3. 1822c. ———  . London: J. ———  . 1808. 1809. and Charles L. LGz 833: 3-4. ———  . 1829. K paleolingvisticheskoi rekonstruktsii boreal'nogo iazyka. GM 102: 290. 1832a. 1814. Anne. John Trotter. 1869. ———  . *plg'h(E)-. 1760. 1870. ———  . Etim 1980 : 41-9. Ath 1: 877. 1935a. Michael. 289-93. Etymological Gleanings. ———  . Anonymous.Andrews – Anonymous Andrews. John. CR 26: 297-8. 1822e. 1827c. ———  . Review of: Nares. 1822. James. 1822k. NQ X/3: 331. Review: Anonymous. 1926. 1830. Angelino. NQ IV/5: 256. John Trotter. Roger. Etymological Gleanings. LGz 269: 165-6. 1772. 1831-32. Review of: Donovan. NQ I/10: 273. 1828b. 1905.M. ———  . 1822d. Robert. LGz 808: 436-8. Angel. ———  .): 121-5. Review of: Bouchier. 1825. Anikin. Shedd. 1747. ———  . Review of: Jamieson. 1822f. Hon. BM 18: 177-83. Bill Nye. ———  . Remarks on the Invention of Cards. LGz 271: 199-200. 1822h. Review of: Thomson. 1859e. LGz 261: 39-40. ———  . On Some Remarkable Races. 1935b. Comprising Two Glossaries of Slang. O praslav. ———  . LGz 266: 117-18. M. 1768a. Henry. Anon. Review: Makovskii. A Concise Dictionary of the English Language. ———  . Review of: Clarke.” NQ VI/2: 275. 1831. Anglo-Indian. BSun Feb. ———  . GM 97: 51-3. Andreyev. 57 . 1784. Review of: Anonymous. Ernst. 1986. ———  . VIa 5: 46-54. ———  . 1825. Review of: Jäkel. ———  . ———  . Controversy. ———  . 1764.Etim 1983 : 48-57. ———  . Patrick J. ———  . Notes of a Book-Worm. Review of: Lemon. Etymological Gleanings. 1794. 1989. John. 1777. John (Jon Bee). 1833. Review: Anonymous. Anglo-French. Jonathan. John. 1988. Slav. The Vulgar Tongue. Pompelmous. Rowland. 1825b. 1994. Golf Gab. LGz 267: 134-5. 1784. N. The Choctaws’ “okeh. Anglo-Scotus. John. 1992a. AA 57 (n. GM 95: 431-2. London: Blackie. Origin of the Word field. 1985. Donovan the Intoxicator. ———  . ———  . GM 42: 256.

Ath 1: 124-5. 1852f. Pic-Nic. GM 22 (n. ———  .). ———  . Pokings in Etymology. ———  . NQ I/4: 318-9. Charles (ed. Review of: Latham. Regatta. 1839c. Third Article. ———  .” NQ I/6: 293. Fish Tattle.): 114. 1843b. Etymology of “lyn” or “lin. 1843d. Review of: HalliwellPhillips. ———  . Gorgeous.” Meaning of. ———  . 1847b. FM 48: 467-82. 1838c. Review of: Prichard. NQ I/8: 565. CJ 8: 182-3. ———  .” NQ I/7: 383. NQ I/7: 512.s. Pike. FM 48: 71-86. Review of: Severn. The Narcotics We Indulge In. NQ I/7: 237. Derivation of “calamity. 1845b. Minor Correspondence. ———  . FM 12: 283-90. 1853b. 1839d. On Anglo-Saxon Poetry. Ath 2: 983-5. 1837. 1847c. 1851c.” NQ I/1: 268. Third and Concluding Article. ———  . Tenth Article. ———  . ———  .” NQ I/4: 317. LGz 1162: 261-3. NQ I/7: 208-9. 1847. GM 15 (n. 1835a. CJ 3 (n. Meaning of Barnacles. ———  . Rathe. 1835b. Meaning of “The Litten” or “Litton. 1853g. NE 1: 295-6. 1838b. Wilhelm Adolf. ———  . CJ 7: 222. 1852m. Toady. 1853h. 1846b. NQ I/8: 9. ———  . CJ 7 (n. ———  . Gloves. NQ I/2: 500-501. NQ I/7: 456. 1852b. NQ I/5: 347. 1811. NQ I/6: 487. NQ I/5: 13. ———  . NQ I/7: 86-7. Robert. Review of: Johnson. Review of: Rogers. “Ge-ho. 1838a. CJ 8: 166-7. CJ 8: 150-1. 1853l. NQ I/2: 398. Cavell. NMis 1: 244-55. John Trotter. ———  . Lack-a-daisy. 1843. Francis. The Manufacturing Poor. 1847a. Review of: Talbot. Pues or Pews. Jonathan. 1846a. ———  . NQ I/6: 151. 1853r. James Orchard. The Use and Beauty of Words. QR 81: 500-25. 1852e. Salmon. GM 7 (n. ———  . Rosary. Selion. William Henry Fox. Review of: Bouchier. ———  . 1835. 1850b. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . the Ass. ———  . ———  . 1850c. 1818. Gossip. 1833d. On Guna and Vriddhi. 1838. 1849-50. John. NQ I/7: 241. 1843e. Noah. 1851d. QR 79: 336-72. CJ 12: 142-3. 1853d. ———  . 1846-47. Meals. 1852d. 1853m. NQ I/6: 176. QR 55: 354-87. 1848. History of Coccayne and the Cockneys. Review of: Chapin. ———  . 1853c. Thomas. and Company. Jockey. 1839a. ———  . History of Pantaloons. ———  . 1852h. Pokings in Etymology. 1838d. Pokings in Etymology. NQ I/5: 419. ———  . 1839b. ———  . 1842. 1853u. 1836. Grose. ———  . Herring. NQ I/7: 387. Archæology of the Word cockney. Quack. ———  . Walker. Second Article. “It Rained Cats and Dogs and Little Pitschforks. 1840. ———  . 1852l. ———  . 1841. ———  . Alonzo Bowen. Ath 1: 179-81. ———  . ———  . Churches Decorated at Christmas. Cuddy.s. ———  . 1852i. FM 44: 683-94.s. 1838.” Meaning of. ———  .s. ———  .): 2. 1851b. Anecdotes of the Origin of Words. ———  . James Cowles. ———  . Ath 1: 302-3. ———  . 1828. ———  . NQ I/8: 341-2. 1853f. Webster. 1835c. 1853s. NE 1: 390-417. Porter. NQ I/7: 529-30. 1851e. 1839. NQ I/4: 258. ———  . ———  . 1852a.): 144. NQ I/5: 248. 1842. Origins of Words. 1841a. ———  . NQ I/7: 158. NE 1: 434-9. ———  . ———  . 1841b. 1853o. Robert Gordon. 1841. QR 78: 323-46. BM 74: 605-28. 1853a. ———  . 1852g. Specimens of Irish Minstrelsy. Jacob. Silurus. Review of: Graham. “Hob and nob. ———  . 1883. Charles. 1853q. ———  . NQ I/5: 277. NQ I/8: 127. Claret. 1832-33. 1835-36.s. Report of: Master of Trinity College. FM 37: 1-16. 1853n. Seventh Article. Speculations on Words. 1846.): 338. 1853j. 1846. Review of: Grimm. 1850a. Carpiana: Cyprinus Carpio (Carp). ———  . 1853e.): 596-602. FM 36: 290-301. ———  . Hands and Gloves. Richardson. NQ I/1: 473. William. NE 11: 320-4. Anecdotes of the Origin of Words. 1852c. ———  . ———  . NQ I/5: 419. ———  . 1853i.): 61-6. 58 . 1852k. Philological. ———  . ———  . Cockney. Beef-Eaters. Marry come up! NQ I/8: 9. The Word “rile. ———  . First Article. 1853t. Anecdotes of the Origin of Words.): 225-7. Review of: Sullivan. ———  . ———  . ———  . FM 8: 127-32. ———  . 1843c. 1853p. Minor Correspondence.” – Helter-Skelter. 1852j. NQ I/4: 424-425. 1845a.s. Anonymous ———  . Samuel. GM 10 (n. FM 46: 83-98. ———  . FM 12: 76-88. Review of: Deloney. Hochpot. ———  . NQ I/8: 413. QR 54: 295-330. 1845. CJ 9: 62. Review of: Brockett. QR 50: 169-89. ———  . Goblin. QR 57: 80-110. 1853k. Pic-Nics. ———  . Review of: Becker. ———  . ———  . 1851a. CJ 7: 26-7. GM 15 (n. 1833-34. 1831. NQ I/6: 535. Orchard. Etymology of sycophant. 1843a.s. ———  . Bigot. ———  . Sixth Article. On Ker’s Nursery Rhymes and Proverbs.Bibliography ———  . Huggins and Muggins. On Vowel Changes in the English Language. CJ 7: 71. ———  . 1822-31.

NQ II/5: 111. ———  . NQ I/9: 106.” NQ I/11: 284.): 327-30. Bullion. ———  . ———  . 1858u. NQ I/12: 347. ———  . 1857h. ———  . NQ II/4: 91. 1859k. ———  . NQ II/5: 259. ———  . SR 4: 369-70. 1859d. AM 4/2: 638-44. Cracknells. Etymology of Names and Places. 1857g. ———  . 1858c.s.Anonymous ———  . 1858d. Oriel. John Camden. ———  . 1857f. ———  . A Chapter of Names. ———  . NQ I/9: 400. NQ I/8: 222. NQ I/11: 107. ———  . ———  . Barratry. Ath 2: 112-13. 59 . NQ II/4: 474-5. 1854j. Muggy. Cock-Loft. ———  . Clap-Trap. 1859f. NQ II/5: 456. ———  . Buck-Basket. NQ II/5: 337. To Rat. The Plith and Knout. Our Library Table. ———  . Diek or deck. 1858p. 1855j. 1857o. [II]): 322. Cullet. SR 3: 555-6. ———  . ———  . SR 4: 286-7. Bunkum. ———  . ———  . NQ II/6: 151. Buff. SR 2: 85-7. More Unsuspected Relations. Cricket. ———  . Etymology of. ———  . NQ II/4: 108. NQ II/6: 247-8. ———  . Davit. NQ II/2: 373. Review of: Hotten. NQ II/6: 247-8. John Camden. ———  . Trimmer. 1855i. 1857i. Arvel. 1859e. ———  . NQ II/3: 488. NQ II/2: 310. NQ II/7: 29-30. ———  . NQ I/11: 467. 1854n. NQ II/8: 172. Ancient Name of the Island of Mersey. NQ II/5: 378. Ath 1: 578-9. Review of: Trench. ———  . The FamilyTree of the ‘Twosons. 1855k. ———  . ———  . Halcyon Days. 1856j. 1859o. ———  . NQ II/7: 219. 1854m. Review of: Latham.s.’ CJ 21 (n. Mews. ———  . 1859a. A Disrespectable Paper. Lynch law. NQ I/11: 126. 1858m. 1854d. College Battel. 1854. NQ I/7: 550. BM 76: 422-35. ———  . NQ II/7: 48. CJ 26 (n. Gauntlope.): 139-41. Unkid. 1858a. 1857k. 1858t. 1859p. ———  . 1857a. “No rig-marie was in my purse. 1857. Rum.): 336. 1859n. Forge. Blunderbuss. ———  . ———  . 1855l. ———  .): 172-4. 1854i. A Week in the Wolds of Lincolnshire. Conundrum. 1858r. ———  . FM 51: 173-81. ———  . Nicaragua and the Filibusters. 1857. ———  . Caucus. NQ II/1: 70. Birm-Bank. 1857c. ———  . 1856f. Meaning of “hullshop. an Article of Dress. NQ II/3: 172. ———  . Origin of the Word “humbug. ———  . GM 42 (n. 1854k. Chloroform and Diphtheria. 1859i. GM 5 (n. Student Life in Scotland. 1853w. Review of: Bartlett. 1857m. 1856h. Godderten. Review of: Knapp. 1858l. Negus. NQ II/10: 195. 1854f. CJ 28 (n. Antigropelos. NQ I/12: 347. ———  . 1858o. NQ II/5: 396. Paracelsus. SR 8: 165-6. 1858s. NQ I/11: 28. 1859l. ———  . 1857l.s. NQ II/1: 154-5. Milliner. 1854c. 1856c. NQ I/9: 326-7. Richard Chenevix. Ducange. NQ I/9: 12. Looting the Treasury. 1855f.s. NQ II/7: 298. NQ II/8: 381. 1859m. 1859. ———  . ———  . 1856i. ———  . Blewman. Whim-Wham. ———  . ———  . ———  . Potwallopers. Origin of the Word Etiquette. Pig in a Poke. 1857b. NQ I/10: 187. NQ II/6: 268-9. ———  . Meaning of “ribible” in Chaucer. ———  . ———  . ———  . Review of: Anglicus. ———  . ———  .): 347-56. 1855d. 1854l. 1856d. 1854a. NQ II/4: 332. 1856g. ———  . Etymology of bonfire. ———  . 1858e. ———  . ———  .): 294-6. ———  . CJ 23 (n.s. 1858i. Moap-Eyed. NQ I/10: 224. FM 57: 617-19. Oast Houses. NQ II/1: 414. 1859c. Brown Bess. 1853x. NQ II/4: 81-4. 1855a. Satin. NQ I/9: 401. Battle-Door. Turkey Cocks. 1859. ———  . FM 52: 30-41. ———  . 1855h. WANHM 1: 131. Robert Gordon. 1856a. Garston. ———  . ———  . SR 6: 139-41. ———  . ———  . 1853v. ———  . ———  .” GM 5 (n. Tennis. [II]): 655-6. Cantankerous. Ath 2: 232. ———  . John Russell. 1857e. NQ II/4: 368-9. Arthur John. NQ II/3: 316. ———  . NQ I/9: 249. ———  . Review of: Müller. NQ II/5: 192. GM 3 (n. NQ II/6: 375. ———  . Roamer : Saunterer. Vessel of Paper. 1857d. 1857j. NQ II/6: 133. ———  . ———  . 1856b. NQ I/11: 304. Credence Table. 1855e. ———  . Marry. Noon. 1854g. 1857n.s. 1858g. 1858q. NQ II/6: 169. ———  . 1857. Review of: Baker. Review of: Charnock. 1859j. 1855g. [II]): 45. 1858n. 1858k. NQ II/6: 92. 1859h. ———  . Proposals for a Complete Dictionary of the English Language. ———  . ———  . NQ II/8: 453. Lynch Law. ———  . NQ II/3: 113. Ath 2: 10-12. Richard Stephen. ———  . 1858j. 1855b.s.” NQ II/5: 259-60. BM 79: 314-27. Amulet. Anne Elizabeth. 1856. 1858h. Origin of the Word. 1854e. Bibliography ———  . NQ I/7: 551.s. 1859b. 1858b. Study of Words – History in Names. 1859g. NQ II/8: 188-9. 1856e.s. NQ II/6: 92. 1855c. NQ II/1: 377. 1859c. Gas. NQ II/8: 132. ———  . NQ I/10: 10. 1859. CJ 31 (n. 1854b. Grammar. ———  . The Berdash. An Essay on Humbug. ———  . Friedrich Max. Hammer-Cloth. ———  . Key and Treble: Etymology. Review of: Hotten. 1859b. 1854h. 1858v. NQ I/11: 391. ———  . ———  . 1858f. ———  . Way-Goose. NQ I/9: 362. NQ II/8: 293. ———  .

1860i. Transactions of the Philological Society. Yokul. ———  . NQ III/4: 112-13. Stevedore. ———  . Passover. ———  . Taistril. HM 4: 317-18. 1862a. 1861g. Trench.Bibliography ———  . Review of: Marsh.” NQ II/11: 31. Orrery.). 1863a. 1861m. Rappee. Review of: Trench. Hensleigh. Richard Chenevix. George Perkins. Webster. Ath 2: 456-8. 1863c. 1860f. Loggerhead. Soul-Food. 1860s. ———  . 1862e. NQ II/9: 404. ———  . AYR 5: 140-4. George Perkins. ———  . Chiffonier. Cheval-Glass. Gumption. 1862s. 1848. 1862. 1863i. ———  . 1859a. SR 11: 673-4. 1863k. 1861k. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ II/11: 50. ———  . ———  . 1859v. 1860m. 1860d. Ordnance. Report of: Adams. SR 12: 164-5. ———  . 1863j. 1862p. The Nightingale and the Hop. Max Müller’s Theory of Phonetic Types. 1861e. 1861n. 1860. 1860b. MacM 7: 54-60. ———  . SR 12: 438-9. The Origin of Language: The Imitative Theory and Mr. 1859. ———  . ———  . NQ II/8: 53. 1861b. 1860v. ———  . NQ III/2: 29. ———  . 1863m. Review of: Wedgwood. Mary of Egypt. Skedaddle. ———  . 1861c. 1859x. NQ III/2: 230. NQ III/2: 508. 1862d. 1860e. Review of: Wedgwood. ———  . George Perkins. Ernest. NQ II/9: 200. Poached. NQ III/3: 115. NQ III/2: 390. 1861j. 1863b. 1860p. 1861h. Review of: Bartlett. 1861l. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . NE 18: 412-28. SR 10: 117-18. The Vikings. 1860a. Lateen Sails.. 1859a. 1862g. Review of: Wedgwood. NQ II/8: 89-90. Review of: Robinson. 1860n. ———  . 1860r. SR 15: 92-4. Frederic William. Swithun and St. SR 15: 596-7. Max Müller on the Science of Language. 1860j. SR 15: 440-2. ———  . 1859. ———  . ———  . The Ragman’s Roll. A Harrington. Bunny. 1863a. Review of: Wedgwood. ———  . Joseph Emerson. ———  . 1859a. Plate. ChR 25: 384-415. BM 91: 360-75. NQ III/3: 449. NQ III/3: 71. ———  . AYR 2: 368-9. ———  . 1863d. ———  . SR 15: 471-3. Secondary Meaning of “drug. HM 6: 381. NR 14: 348-74. ———  . NQ II/7: 516. 1860. 1860a. Review of: Farrar. ———  . Wedgwood. “Lord Harry” and a “toucher. Henpecked. EdR 115: 35-53. 1863h. 1859t. NQ II/11: 90. Review of: Raverty. Meaning of Church Pitle. ———  . ———  . 1861o. NQ III/3: 493. Review of: Riley. Review of: Worcester. NQ II/10: 49. 1860h. 1862f. NQ II/8: 71.” NQ II/8: 433. 1862j. 1862m. Artillery. Skedaddle. and John Carpenter (eds. SR 11: 629-31. Review of: Marsh. John Russell. 1860. ———  . 1862-63. ———  . 1862k. Anonymous ———  . Etymology of rifle. Report of: Müller. ———  . ———  . 1863l. 1863e. Henry George. 1859a. ———  . ———  . ———  . Wandering Words. Green Gage. 1862. Shicksters. Kaynard : Canard. ———  . 1862. SR 14: 773-5. Transactions of the Philological Society. etc. To Sleep Like a Top. 1861f. NQ II/10: 171. ———  . 1862b. NQ III/1: 251. NQ II/11: 133. ———  . NQ III/4: 398. ———  . 1859z. ———  . By Jingo! NQ II/12: 272-3. NQ II/9: 486. Our English Dictionaries. “Put into Ship-Shape. Hard Words. Ath 2: 343-4. Sublime. Hensleigh. Review of: Marsh. Ath 2: 122-3. 1862r. 1861d. ———  . Butterfly. 1862. NQ II/9: 14. ———  . ———  . 1863. Pandy. 1862q. NQ III/3: 115. . Dial 1: 28-36. ———  . 1860o. NQ II/9: 47. Joseph Emerson. 1860t. Hensleigh. 1862. 1862t. ———  . Earle’s Legends of St. ———  . ———  ———  . Raverty. Shamrock. SR 14: 626-7. 1862c. ———  . NQ III/1: 447. ———  . LA 76: 542-3. ———  . NQ II/10: 148. 1862n. ———  . 1862l. 1859s. 1861i. Moly and Colombine. ———  . Hensleigh. ———  . 1859u. NQ III/2: 507. ———  . Clough. ———  . Gallowses. ———  . Slang Nomenclature of Coins. Characteristics of Language. Our Weekly Gossip. AM 6: 248-54. 1859w. 1861. NQ II/8: 229. ———  . Henry George. ———  . BM 89: 421-39. 1859q. English Domestic Manners Since the Conquest. ———  . Henry T. NQ II/8: 417. HM 6: 293. ———  . Spelling. NQ II/7: 91. 1862i. Panel : Intran. SR 13: 192-3. Concerning Cravats. NQ II/12: 311. 1859. 1863f. 1860q. Scavenger’s Daughter. ———  . ———  . Noah. 1861a. 1863g. 1857. ———  . Knuckle-Duster. Hensleigh. ———  . Review of: Wilson. 1860g. ———  . NQ II/8: 497. Ath 1: 814. Green-Gage. ———  . 1862o. 1862h. NQ II/12: 89. 1860b. NQ II/8: 381. NQ III/2: 389-90. SR 13: 106-7. 1860l.” NQ II/9: 65. “Spun” Equivalent to “pluckt. Scraping an Acquaintance. Skedaddle. 60 . NQ II/9: 83. NQ II/10: 70. NQ II/11: 174. C. Richard Chenevix. 1860u. 91-101. 1859y. HM 6: 196. The Word. 1860k. Butter. NQ III/1: 468. Daniel. Worcester. NQ II/9: 464. ———  . Friedrich Max. Monkey. ———  . Morgans and Skepples. Loot. 1862v. 1862u. ———  . NQ III/2: 191. Pull Garlick. 1859r. SR 10: 668-70. Mustache. NQ II/9: 125-6. 1860c. ———  . ———  .” NQ II/11: 174.

Müller. 1866d. ———  . Review of: Farrar. 1862. 1869. ———  . NQ III/10: 129. ———  . Salad. 1859-65. Review of: Smith. Pink. 1864n. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ III/9: 61. Four Popular Terms.F. Review of: Huntley. Key. NQ III/10: 171. ———  . NQ III/10: 129. 1868. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 393-4. 1868i. ———  . Skelp. 1868o. Benjamin Woodbridge. ———  . NQ III/8: 476. Friedrich Max. Lewis. Our Weekly Gossip. Sterling : Robert. 1864b. Isaac Plant. 1868a. ———  . ———  . 1868g. 1865e. 1864o. 1865d. Our Weekly Gossip. ———  . Roan. EcM 2: 87-90. ———  . NQ III/6: 230. Bumper. 1867i. ———  . Ath 2: 336-7. Parquet – Parquette. Review of: Lysons. Our Weekly Gossip. Pansy. 1864c. 1865c. NQ III/11: 139. 1864a. 1864d. 1865. 1867k. Maiden Castle. 1864. ———  . ———  . Richard. O. 1869e. 1866a. 1866m. Ath 2: 23. Review of: Blackley. 1864l. 1865g. 1868. 1866f. 1865n.K. 1867j. Swaddler. SR 20: 674-5. Trug Wheat. Ath 2: 179-81. 1864f. In Two Parts – Part 1. ———  . Ath 2: 688. SR 27: 749-50. 1865. 1868f. 1864. Literary Gossip. 1864j. ———  . 1865j. Croquet. 1865. A Proleing. ———  . NQ IV/3: 197. 1869. NQ III/10: 111. NQ III/10: 10. NQ III/5: 457. Copperheads. HM 8: 316. Our Weekly Gossip. 1866j. Ath 1: 663-4. Scottish Words. 1864r. 1865h. 1869f. 1867b. 1868. Charles John. 1868o. Our Weekly Gossip. Peeler. ———  . Bit. 1867e. 1867. ———  . Twill. ———  . 1864p. . The Word “knight. ———  . NQ IV/1: 270-1. ———  . ———  . John Camden. 1864h. ———  . NQ III/6: 459. HM 9: 275-6. ———  . ———  . Isaac. 1868k. SR 27: 220-2. Ath 1: 462-3. ———  . 1869g. SR 17: 667-9. 1865f. ———  . ———  . NQ III/6: 516. ———  . NQ IV/1: 485. Our Weekly Gossip. ———  . 1869h. Sasines: Register of Sasines Kept at Glasgow. SR 27: 592-3. Ath 2: 739. Review of: Smith. 1867g. QR 119: 208-30. Killick. Ath 1: 324-5. Thomas Hewitt. 1868b. SR 26: 526-7. Ath 1: 290-2. Review of: Skeat. 1868m. Joseph. ———  . Mundungus. 1867a. Charles John. Samuel. 1864m. Friedrich Max. Ath 2: 858. 1864. ———  . ———  . 1869b. ———  . Review of: Hotten. 1867c. Cock-Sure. 1868e. ———  . Caucus : Rink. 61 . 1864i. Heathen. 1867d. Frederic William. Report of: Payne.NQ III/10: 128. Review of: Hotten. ———  . ———  . HM 8: 245. ———  . Ath 1: 574-5. ———  . Twill. Morris. Review of: Littré. 1865k. John Camden. The Fluke. Review of: Hotten. NQ III/10: 415-16. Wordborough Mint. Eccentric Etymologies. 1866g. 1863o. ———  . Review of: Smith. HM 8: 118. ———  . NQ III/7: 137. 1868. NQ III/6: 251. Our Weekly Gossip. Boodle. ———  . NQ III/7: 421. ———  . ———  . ———  . CJ 42: 693-6. SR 18: 544-5. LMPLS 1: 112-14. 1864. Review of: Taylor. 1869c. ———  . 1868j. 1865a. ———  . ———  . Coxswain. Review of: Wedgwood. Maine. ———  . Ath 1: 529-30.” DS 2: 320. Thrift. ———  . Danby P. 1862. HM 8: 280. Wedgwood. Salade. NQ III/11: 177. 1864e. 1864b. NQ IV/3: 340. NQ III/5: 101. NQ III/11: 520-1. 1868c. NQ III/4: 30. 1865i. ———  . 1868h.Anonymous ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. HM 9: 155. Our Weekly Gossip. Our Weekly Gossip. NQ IV/2: 223. Bells Called Skelets. 1865l. 1859b. 1867h. Ath 2: 638-9.. 1866e. ———  . FM 73: 342-67. 1868a. Hensleigh. Émile. Negro New Testament. 1868l. NQ III/10: 30-1. Review of: Fry. HM 3/2: 179-80. Review of: Fleming. ———  . Killick. Calibogus.” NQ III/6: 515. NQ III/6: 525. Müller. ———  . John Christopher. 1866i. Wawenoc Numerals. ———  . Charles John.. Ath 1: 629-30. Our Weekly Gossip. William Lewery. Meaning of couthly. Ath 1: 695-6. EdR 128: 25-42. Hooding. Jefwellis. NQ IV/1: 271. NQ III/6: 151. ———  . ———  . SR 28: 830-1. Review of: Graham. Richard Webster. 1866b. SR 21: 540-1. NQ III/11: 39. 1862. AYR 19: 135-9. To Slate. 1865b. ———  . ———  1865. 1865m. 1867f. 1866k. 1863n. ———  . HM 9: 261-2. NQ III/12: 171. 1866l. 1868r. 1867l.” HM 8: 277. 1864k. ———  . John Camden. Christmas Waits. Bowlweft. Ursprung des Wortes “Gas. NQ III/7: 355-6. Bowlweft. 1867m. SR 19: 180-1. ———  . Bell Inscription. ———  . 1869a. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1864q. Nomenclature. ———  . 1867o. 1868n. 1866c. 1868p. Transactions of the Philological Society. NQ III/4: 30. QR 116: 1-18. ———  . ———  . 1868q. G. Bibliography ———  . ———  . 1866h. Richard Webster. SR 25: 326-7. 1864g. 1864s. Clubs. ———  . Review of: Dwight. ———  . Bang-Beggars. NQ III/7: 480. ———  . 1869d. ———  . ———  . Philological. 1868d. Walter William. 1869. ———  . Ath 2: 557-9. Ath 1: 356-7. CJ 42: 264-6. ———  . NQ IV/1: 606. Ath 2: 835-6. Hensleigh. Ath 2: 176. 1864a. Why the Rebels are Called “Johnnies. NQ III/7: 359. Review of: Atkinson. ———  . ———  . 1864. ———  . Review of: Huntley.

———  .Bibliography ———  . 1873e. Literary Gossip. ———  . ———  . Ath 2: 379. ———  . 1872a. Review of: Kavanagh. Walter William (ed. Report of: Payne. 1871. Robert. ———  . A Little Etymology. NQ IV/10: 304. 1870j. Philological. 1873. Report of: Skeat. 1870.s. ———  . SR 30: 180-2. Maximilian Schele. ———  . Rostrum. 1873f. 1870i. 1870l. 1871g. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1743. Ath 2: 495. 1870. Ath 2: 689-90. NQ IV/4: 412. Tike. Exergue. ———  . 1870g. “Catsup” or “ketchup. 1871f. 1873l. ———  . 1873. Haberdasher. 1867. Lunch. Review of: Earle. 1871-72. 1872b. 1872g. NQ IV/10: 68. James Augustus Henry. 1874c. Review of: De Vere. 1871a. 1872h. 1871. NQ IV/12: 200. ———  . ———  . AHR 2: 504-7. Frederic William. ———  . 1872e. ———  . 1873k. New York: G. Joseph. Word-Lore. 1871h. Walter William (ed. John. 1872k. Humbug. 1874a. NQ IV/9: 248. Report of: Magnússon. NQ IV/5: 342. ———  . 1870b. NQ IV/6: 417. 1873. Philological. AYR 10: 202-5. Ath 1: 310. 1874d. Henry.): 318-22. SR 29: 322-3. ———  . ———  . Review of: Webster’s Complete Dictionary of the English Language. Report of: Fry. Review of: Latham. ———  . 1871. 1869i. Infantry. 1873a. NQ IV/10: 304. Bobbies and Charlies. ———  . ———  . John. The Machinery of Politics and Proportional Representation. 1872q. The Natural and Political History of the Gerrymander. 1870k. NQ IV/11: 226. Meaning of “fog. Review of: Yule. SR 33: 128-30. Murray. Pontiff. ———  . and the Pronunciation of Each Word. ———  . 1870m. Ath 2: 773. Ath 1: 73-5. 1873i. ———  . NQ IV/6: 155-6. Northern Dialects. SR 32: 373-4. Report of: Magnússon. 1870b. Ath 2: 690. Bacsis. Review of: Skeat. 1872w. ———  . Joseph. Nation 17: 46. 1872. 1870q. NYLR 6: 255-87. NQ IV/7: 389-90. A Dictionary of Synonyms of the English Language. John. ———  . ———  . 1872j. 1873a. ———  . with Roots. 1871e. Louis Lucien.. The American Philological Society. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 489-90. ———  .” NQ IV/9: 279. 1874g. Review of: Trumbull. 1872b. ———  . ———  . Tyke. SR 33: 605-6. ———  . Beak. Charles John. ———  . 1872t. 1869l. MacM 21: 68-71. Robert Gordon. NQ IV/7: 534. Niters. ———  . ———  . Edmund. 1872o. Ath 2: 596-7. Report of: Magnússon. Theodor. NQ IV/10: 331.” NQ IV/7: 96. ———  . 1873n. 1871k. NQ IV/8: 436. ———  . Review of: Farrar. 1872d. Costermonger. 1872d. ———  . Report of: Cowell. 1869k. NQ IV/6: 279. TCPS 1: 33. Philological. James (ed. 1870o. Anonymous ———  . QR 134-5: 235-54. NQ IV/9: 119. Colfeek. Spleen. 1871m. 1872n. TLb 1: 122. Review of: Anonymous.). 62 . Review of: Hoyle. ———  . NQ IV/9: 471. Chief-Ermine. 1872c. 1873b. 1873e. Ath 2: 634. 1872p. 1871.). 1870h. The Bocase Tree. 1870p. NQ IV/9: 446. 1871i. Review of: Skeat. 1869. Ath 1: 372-3. 1872l. ———  . Review of: Ferguson. ———  . Review of: Smith. ———  . 1872. ———  . Notes. 1866-70. ———  . 1872u. 1873d. TCPS 1: 25-8. 1873g. NQ IV/9: 537-8. ———  . ———  . 1873h. NQ IV/10: 88. Nog iets over hurra of horra. ———  . Ath 1: 485. Philological. Academy 5: 398. 1870e. 1872s. Tanistry. Blue-Vinid Cheese. Ath 2: 522-3. 1872m. 1874d. Pumps. 1873m.). ———  . ———  . Eiríkr. 1871d. Hensleigh. 1874e. Review of: Bullen. Hobblers. NQ IV/6: 156. 1871f. ———  . Review of: Donald. QR 130-1: 23-38. ———  . Oxford Slang. Edward Byles. Morgan. 1873j. NQ IV/10: 225. Colpheg. ———  . Henry St. 1871. Galantee. 1870a. ———  . 1872v. Report of: Goldstücker. ———  . Report of: Bonaparte. ———  . 1870d. QR 132-3: 101-19. Academy 5: 580-2. Philological. Capers. NQ IV/9: 180. Gun. SR 29: 351-3. TCPS 1: 17. NQ IV/11: 211. 1872e. SR 33: 120-1. NQ IV/7: 150. 1875. 1870c. AYR 1 (n. 1871l. ———  . 1870n. 1869j. 1872r. Puttock. 1871c. Eiríkr. Definitions. NQ IV/4: 118. ———  . 1874a. Walter William. TCPS 1: 24-5. ———  . Hammond. High-Faluten. TCPS 1: 35-9. ———  . ———  . Nation 16: 95. NQ V/1: 199. ———  . 1872i. 1874. Paigle. Our Numerals. 1873g. Pumpernickel. 1871j. J. 1874f. Danby P. NQ IV/6: 392. 1871b. A Question of Ancestry. Trophy. ———  . DUM 75: 282-9. Nation 14: 155-7. 1873c. Eiríkr. NQ IV/6: 478. Jew’s-Harp. ———  . Drawers. 1872a. ———  . Ath 2: 104-5. Review of: Earle. NQ IV/8: 304. Review: Anonymous. ———  . Putnam and Sons. ———  . ———  . Cannon. ———  . Report of: Payne. 1874b. 1872f. 1870. Review of: Peile. Report of: Wedgwood. ———  . ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 181. 1870f. Ath 1: 288-9.P. ———  . Ath 1: 827-8. NQ IV/11: 35-6. Mastiff. Ath 2: 220. ———  . John.

SR 38: 773-4. Katherine Sarah Gadsden. Review of: Skeat. 1877e. 1881o. Edward Byles. BM 124: 59-71. 1879c. Eliezer. 1881n. 1881k. Philological Society. 1875h. 1878a. ———  . 1875j. 1879. ———  . 1881a. Report of: Skeat. Cambridge Philological Society. 1874. ———  . Origin of the Word “stock. Academy 20: 460. Academy 17: 14. ———  . Report of: Nicol. Wilmot Moreman. ———  . ———  . AM 40/2: 748. ———  . James. 1875c. American English. NQ V/7: 126. Arthur Benoni. Walter William. 1877d. 63 . 1881m.). Ath 1: 606. Review of: Ward and Lock’s Standard Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Review of: Britten. TCPS 2: 188-90. 1879d. Philology Notes. Place-Names of England: A Dictionary. Ath 2: 201-3. ———  . 1875k. 1875a. Philological Society. ———  . SR 39: 439-41. 1878f. 1875. ———  . Philological. 1881q. ———  . ———  . 1881g. Review of: Skeat. TCPS 1: 175-6. Review of: Cleasby. Frederick Apthorp. de. Report of: Magnússon. Academy 13: 224. 1877a. TCPS 2: 194-5. ———  . ———  . 1881p. 1878c. ———  . 1880c. ———  . 1875d. ———  . Report of: Paley. Review of: Smythe Palmer. Key on Language. ———  . 1878e. ———  . Richard. Philological Society. TCPS 1: 51-2. ———  . 1881. ———  . ———  . Stock Exchange Slang. ———  . Review of: Evans. SR 52: 794-5. ———  . SR 52: 673-4. 1880j. Review of: Edwards. 1881. and Walter William Skeat (eds. Walter William. 1878g. 1875o. Charles Francis. 1879. 1878b. MNHNQ 1: 70. NQ V/5: 300. Evan. Report of: Boult. 1875g. 1881g. 1874j. SR 41: 467-8. Nation 32: 208. Whitsuntide. Henry. 1881l. Report of: Murray. ———  . Report of: Magnússon.Anonymous ———  . SR 52: 175-6. ———  . Ath 1: 374. Walter William. 1875. Hensleigh. Georgina Frederica. ———  . 1880. Report of: Murray. SR 48: 454-6. 1882.” Academy 20: 108. NQ VI/2: 192. 1876b. Ath 1: 428. Review of: Skeat. 1881d. ———  . Philological. ———  . Review of: Cowell. ———  . 1878a. SR 39: 156-7. Walter William. SR 49: 144-5. Joseph. Postgate. ———  . Review of: Elworthy. 1881j. 1894d. ———  . A Strange Dictionary. ———  . Wexled. ———  . Report of: Skeat. Review of: Andresen. ———  . “Chic. ———  . John Percival. 1878. 1881c. ———  . NQ V/1: 401-3. Karl Gustav. Walter William. DS 9: 207. Report of: Nicol. Cambridge Philological Society. Joseph. Ath 1: 517-18. Report of: Skeat. Report of: Skeat. TCPS 1: 45. 1875d.” NQ VI/4: 107. 1877d. 1876b. Philological Society. 1874l. NQ V/4: 335. Walter William. 1877c. 1881s. 1881h. NQ V/1: 452-3. Review of: Keary. Thomas Whitcombe. Report of: Wedgwood. Nation 26: 171-2. Review of: Jackson. James Augustus Henry. SR 42: 51-2. Review of: Cihac. ———  . Hensleigh. The Word “lumb. Review of: Bartlett. Publications of the English Dialect Society. 1881. Ath 1: 292-3. ———  . Review of: Greene. ———  . AM 40/2: 233-5. 1880b. 1872. die weit her sind. Academy 17: 84. Bibliography ———  . Walter William. Walter William. Nation 32: 184-5. 1880i. ———  . 1878d. 1881f. 1874k. SR 43: 141-2. 1876. Eiríkr. Eiríkr. 1880e. Review of: Boult. 1877g. 1880. Scavage. James Augustus Henry. 1880f. Report of: Skeat. DS 9: 238. ———  . Academy 17: 301. ———  . ———  . 1874h. Wörter. A. The Etymology of “ghetto. Joseph. Report of: Skeat. Academy 13: 104. 1877f. John Russell. 1881i. Literary and Philological Manuals. 1881e. Review of: Maiquoid. Skid. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1881r. ———  . 1881s. 1876. Report of: Wedgwood. TCPS 1: 86-7. CJ 52: 609-12. 1880. Ath 1: 231. 1879b. 1874m. ———  . 1879. Walter William (ed. TCPS 1: 70-3. [Blizzard]. Report of: Skeat. 1877b. English Dialects. [Blizzard]. ———  . [Blizzard]. NQ VI/2: 168. ———  . 1881. 1880h. 1879e.). Gaelic Lore and Modern Slang. ———  . 1880l. 1875i. ———  . ———  . Academy 6: 640. 1880a. A New Origin of the English. ———  . 1880b. ———  . NQ V/8: 261-2. “Cotile” not “cotyle.”MNQ 3: 18. Report of: Skeat. 1876c. Review of: Payne. 1878. 1880g. Notices to Correspondents. 1875. ———  . 1873. 1875e. 1876. ———  . NQ V/1: 100. SR 52: 308-9. ———  . ———  . 1875f. Walter William. ———  . 1875b. ———  . Philological. 1878b. Nation 32: 220. [Blizzard]. Academy 20: 441. Ath 2: 302-3. 1876d. 1879d. TCPS 1: 51. Charles Peter. Academy 17: 442. 1874i. 1881b. Ath 2: 111. Review of: Daniel. Review of: Mason. Academy 12: 498. 1877. TCPS 2: 177-9. Abram. 1880-81. 1874b. Walter William. Academy 17: 239. SR 45: 437-8. Henry. AM 45/1: 355-61.” NQ VI/4: 255. Nation 32: 220. 1880d. TCPS 1: 208-9. 1880k. ———  . 1876a. ———  . ———  . 1879a. 1877c. Yankee. ———  . ———  . 1875g.” its History. Frederic Thomas.

Review of: Transactions of The Philological Society. 1882. 1886b. Philological Society. ———  . Philological. Ath 2: 74. Review of: Skeat. 1883l. James Augustus Henry (ed. 1883a. Ath 1: 421.. NGN 1: 155-60. Report of: Skeat. Ath 2: 105-7. ———  . E. Report of: Henning. 1883b. and Friedrich Groschopp. 1882b. Walter William. 1886. 1885a. Report of: De Saussure. 1886i. ———  . 1885d. Walter William. 1884-1928. 1883. ———  . 1885-88. Hensleigh. ———  . ———  . Review of: Skeat. 1887g. Philological. 1883. Academy 26: 344-5. Review of: Brandreth. WAnt 12: 46-8. John. 1885j. Walter William. 1883c. 1882.). Philological. 1884h. 1884g. ———  . ———  . ———  . Nation 34: 362-3. 1885-87. ———  . Review of: Jamieson. 1883f. 1882d. ———  . EdR 158: 422-46. Philological. Philological. Academy 22: 63. Review of: Dawson. False Derivation. 1886k. NQ VI/11: 8. 1887c. BSLP 6: clxxviii. Report of: Morris. 1882k. Report of: Skeat. ———  . Academy 28: 173. 1882g. Review of: Edwards. 1882i. B. 1883. NQ VI/6: 387. Hensleigh. Philological. ———  . ———  . 1882i. 1: 658. Gattin. ———  . ———  . Report of: Wedgwood. WAnt 7: 181-2. ———  . NQ VII/4: 204. Review of: Skeat. Science Notes. 1884b. Review of: Havergal. 1882j. Richard. Henry. 1885i. 1886. 1885. 1885f. Academy 25: 442-3. 1882. 1884p. Spectator 56: 1033-4. Walter William. Review of: Jamieson. ———  . Report of: Skeat. 1882k. 1884j. Schooner. 1883b. Wedgwood. 1887d. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1887e. 1885m. 1884d. ———  . 1887b. 1885c. Report of: NED abstracts. 1886h.). Sticklebacks. Academy 27: 138. Report of: Murray. 1886. 1884b. Philological Periodicals. George Laurence. Academy 28: 398. Philological Society. Ferdinand. Exon. ———  . Ath Stormonth’s English Dictionary. Academy 29: 243. ———  . ———  .L. Report of: Brandreth. Antiquary 6: 268. The Word “commodore. Academy 29: 295. 1884e. Review of: Hunter. ———  . 1882. ———  . Walter William. 1882j. 1882k. Report of: Stock. Walter William. AJP 4: 490-3. 1882i. ———  . Antiquary 17: 276. Review of: Chambers (ed. 1882k. Philological Society. Henry. 1886. ———  . 1884c. Algebra. Review of: Grein. Section I. 1884f. Review of: Stokes. 1884a. ———  . Review of: Skeat. ———  .Bibliography ———  . Whitley. 1886b. Philological Society. Walter William. Academy 24: 401. Review of: Skeat.” Academy 24: 98. On the Scottish Words soane and fade. Review of: Skeat.). 1883m. Philological Society. Philological Society. Report of: Stokes. Report of: Skeat. 1882c. Loo. Transmogrify. ———  . 1883j. E. 1883i. Walter William. MAq 2: 146-7..s. ———  . 1883b. ———  . Academy 30: 384. ———  . 1886a. Ath 1: 795. 1887. Philological. 1887g. Walter William. Academy 29: 11-12. 1887a. 1886d. Report of: Sweet. Academy 22: 82-3. Report of: Stokes. Charles. 1885-86. James Augustus Henry. Whitley. Philological Society. Hensleigh. 1883k. Report of: Browne. TCPS 7-8: 17. Report of: Sweet. 1886c. Francis Tebbs. WAnt 8: 284..L. Richard. ———  .). ———  . Ath 2: 523. 1883. Report of: Skeat. 1884u. 1887f. Philological Society. 1887s. ———  . ———  . (eds. 1887b. et al. 1883. Doll. ———  . WAnt 3: 255-6. ———  . 1879-82b. Walter William. 1885e. 1886e. ———  . ———  . ———  . Review of: Murray. ———  . Review of: Gomme. Ath 1: 427. 1883d. Studies in Nidderdale. Whitley. CJ 2 (n. Walter William. Ath 1: 188. Anonymous ———  . NQ VI/8: 168. ———  . Review of: Sweet. 1887j. Skeat. Library Ed. ———  . 1882a. NQ VI/9: 477. ———  . 1886c. ———  . Huer. Ath 1: 761. ———  . ———  . ———  . Henry. ———  . NQ VII/3: 27. Some Interesting Words. ———  . 1886j. 1884t. 1885c. SR 54: 863-4. Richard Henry (ed. 1886l. Philological. Academy 25: 66. Walter William. 1883g. ———  . 1883e. Review of: Mather. 1882e. James Augustus Henry. WAnt 9: 37-8. Christian Wilhelm Michael. ———  . Review of: Michie. 1882h. Knowl 3: 32. Walter William. Report of: Skeat. 1883h. 1882f. SR 53: 332-3. WAnt 9: 231. Academy 28: 328-9. NQ VI/9: 448. Report of: Murray. 1886b. Antiquary 17: 276. 1886a. MAH 16: 594-5. Philological. NQ VI/5: 206. Review of: Murray. ———  . WAnt 9: 266-7. ———  . ———  . A-N. 1885g.. Skeat. Academy 32: 427. John. 1884p. 1879-82a. Philological Society. Philological Society. MAH 12: 474. ———  . Frederick. 64 . Academy 29: 188. ———  . Walter William. 1885b. Notes on Words and their Origins 1. 1885h. 1885-87. ———  . Review of: Wedgwood. Eliezer. James Augustus Henry. WAnt 3: 155. ———  . Philological Society. 1886m.): 97-100. Walter R. Academy 29: 115. Ath 1: 363. Robert (ed. Philological. 1886g. Carboy.). ZE 15: 522-3. 1884k. Ath 2: 112. 1888. 1884i. 1886. MNHNQ 1: 154. ———  . Nation 34: 508. Academy 23: 103. 1886f.

The Origin of the Word “bummer. 1888a. ANQ 2: 45. ———  . ———  . ANQ 1: 139-40. CMag 55: 624-9. Philological Society. ANQ 1: 234-5. Origin of the Name. 1888uu. 1887b. 1888ee. Review of: Cole. ———  . 1888xx. ———  . 1888ggg. Macabre. 1888dd. The Origin of the Word “hoodlum. ANQ 2: 46. ANQ 1: 4. 1888f. ANQ 1: 262. ———  . ANQ 1: 234. ———  . 1887. ———  . ANQ 2: 47. ———  .” ANQ 1: 296. Review of: Müller.Anonymous ———  . Anthony Lawson. ANQ 4: 31. ———  . Nation 48: 429-31.” ANQ 1: 263. Bric-a-Brac.). Ath 1: 380. AM 64/2: 846-55. Dragoons. Walter William. ———  . ———  . Philological Society. ———  . ANQ 1: 151. Cicerones. ANQ 1: 105. 1888h. Review of: Addy. ———  . ANQ 1: 34. ———  . Mugwump. ———  . The Origin of the Word “night-mare. ———  . 1888lll. 1888v. Walter William. Report of: Skeat. The “shivaree. Buckeyes. Robert (ed. ———  . The Trial of the Pyx. ———  . Philological. ———  . 1888fff. Ath 2: 644. ANQ 1: 260. Degenerate Words. BSLP 7: cxxvii. Abderites. ANQ 2: 34. ANQ 1: 31. ANQ 2: 56. Friedrich Max. William Dwight (ed.” ANQ 2: 19. ANQ 1: 34. ANQ 1: 225-6. Report of: NED abstracts. Academy 32: 341. ANQ 1: 256-7. Report of: Skeat.). 1887u. ———  . ———  . Mascot. ———  . Etiquette. 1889b. Political Slang. ———  . Boodle. Joseph. William Dwight (ed.” ANQ 2: 5. ANQ 1: 218-20. MNHNQ 5: 160. The Origin of the Word cigar. ———  . Charles. Cambridge Philological Society. 1889. Thomas. ———  . Ferdinand.). Nation 48: 450-1. The Origin of the Word commencement day. 1889e. 1888m. ———  . Bosh. 1888kk. ———  . ———  . 1888. and its Meaning. 1888f. 1888-92. MNHNQ 5: 157-8.” ANQ 1: 223-4. Bibliography ———  . ———  . Kangaroo. ———  . 1888g. 1888y. Ath 1: 81-2. Lampoon. ———  . 1888qq. Review of: Hunter. 1889f. The Word “rather. William M. ———  . 1888j.” ANQ 1: 65-6. ANQ 1: 6. ———  . [In report. 1889h. Nation 46: 184-5. 1888t. Ellis. Review of: NED fascicles. WA 7: 17. ———  . Panegyric. Review of: Skeat. 1888bbb. ANQ 2: 21. ANQ 1: 188. “Bloody” in the Slang Sense. ANQ 1: 22. Origin of the Americanism “to faze. 1888ii. Robert (ed. 1888mmm. 1887i. 1888ccc. Blizzard. Ath 1: 211. ———  . 1889a. 1888hhh. Review of: Whitney. ANQ 1: 11. 1888s. 1888n. 1889b. 1888q. 1888bb. 1888ddd. ANQ 2: 104. 1887k. Review of: Mayhew. ANQ 1: 20. 1889g. ———  . ———  . Whist. 1888. Ath 2: 661. Hallam. ———  . 1887h. Walter William. 1888b. ———  . 1888u. 1888tt. ———  . ———  . Checkmate.” ANQ 1: 310. 1888e. ———  . Doughface. 1889a. ANQ 1: 43-4. Report of: Wright. 1888rr. ———  . 1891. 1888zz. Review of: Mackay.” ANQ 1: 296. The Origin of the Word “shyster. ———  . ———  .” ANQ 1: 238. ———  . 1888d. 1888ll. Academy 33: 343. ANQ 1: 309. 1888pp. 1888vv. MAH 19: 82. Philological Society. Boom. 1887j. 1888b. ———  . NQ VII/5: 220. Report of: De Saussure. The Origin of the Word “bogus. Academy 33: 156. 1889. News. Sidney Oldall. 1888jjj. 1888mm. The English Court of the Exchequer. ———  . AYR 43: 208-10. ANQ 1: 183. author and journal are wrongly attributed]. EA 3: 85. Ath 2: 441-2. Review of: Whitney. 1888c. Tannaby. The Origin of the Word “Hoosier. ———  . 1888nn. ———  . 1888hh. 1888ww. ———  . ———  . ———  . Report of: Skeat. ———  . Richard Stephen. 1888c. 1888ss. 1888. ———  . ANQ 2: 45-6. 1889d. 1888jj. 1888r. ———  . 1887-88.). 1888gg. ANQ 1: 159-61. Origin of “honeymoon. 1888w. 1888b. Review of: Charnock. 1888kkk. 1888i. 1888yy. 1888x. ———  . ———  . Review of: Hunter. 1888p. ANQ 2: 82. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 144-5. ———  . Report of: Farrar. 1888cc. 1888l. ———  . 1888k. Harlequin. ANQ 1: 173-4. 1888ff. 1888a. 1888iii. ———  . ———  . 1887k. ———  . ———  .” ANQ 1: 105-6. 1889a. 1888z. Yankee und Yankee Doodle. 1888. Toad-Eater. ANQ 1: 19. NED fascicles. Robert Eden George. Bandana. 1886. ———  . 65 . ———  . 1887.” ANQ 1: 296. and Walter William Skeat. Origin of the Claque. ———  . The Origin of the Word candidate. ANQ 2: 20. Ath 2: 90-1. Acerdese. 1889c. ANQ 1: 111-12. 1888eee. 1888o. ANQ 1: 80. ———  . 1888nnn. ———  . 1888aa. Academy 31: 242-3. ———  . 1885. ANQ 1: 178. MNHNQ 5: 136. ANQ 2: 55. ANQ 1: 56-7. ———  . Walter William. 1888aaa. ———  . ———  . Archiv 80: 478. ———  . The Origin of the Word “cuspidor. 1888oo. ———  . Alexander John. Sandwich. ———  . Academy 33: 451.

Ath 2: 684. ANQ 4: 137-8. 1889s. Lockram. ———  . ANQ 3: 312. ———  . 1889c. Sidney Oldall. Whitley. 1889cc. ———  . ———  . 1891. AM 67/1: 406-13. ———  . 1889j. Review of: Webster’s International Dictionary of the English Language. 1890g. 1889ww. 1890aa. ANQ 4: 303. Pearmain. ANQ 5: 40. Report of: Skeat. ———  . ANQ 2: 213. Academy 40: 267-8. ANQ 4: 9-10. ANQ 3: 193-4. 1890j. Pounds for Cattle. Philological. ———  . ———  . 1890dd. Review of: Farmer. ———  . ———  . The Origin of the “barber’s pole. 1889zz. Carat. ———  . ———  . Thimble. 1890o. Albert. 1890p. 1889rr. ———  . Academy 35: 225.” ANQ 4: 106. ———  . 1889i. 1890m. ———  . 1888b. 1889d. Philology Notes. 1891. ANQ 4: 34. 1891f. 1891e. Hurrah. ANQ 6: 103. Review of: NED fascicles. ANQ 2: 261. ANQ 3: 226. Snickersnee. 1889-90. Review of: Addy. 1890bb. ———  . Ath 1: 151. Notes on Words. ANQ 2: 150-1. Cockney. 1890ee. 1889y. ———  . ———  . ———  . Review of: Webster’s International Dictionary of the English Language. 1889ii. Christopher. Scot-Free. ANQ 4: 281.” ANQ 4: 13-14.” NQ VII/10: 465. 1889pp. ———  . Whence the Proverb “to give the sack?”ANQ 4: 75-6. Walter William. ———  . ———  . ———  . ANQ 4: 1-6. ANQ 4: 55-6. ———  . ———  . Notes on Words. MNHNQ 7: 42. Cowan. 1890a. ———  . ———  . Halloo. Crone. ———  .” ANQ 4: 187. ———  . 1889a. ANQ 4: 18. 1890x. ANQ 4: 6. ANQ 2: 261. 1890b. Notes on Words. ———  . Anona. Report of: NED abstracts. ANQ 3: 164. 1891d. ANQ 3: 271. ———  . Some Etymologies. Gilsonite. 1889. Review of: Barrère. Sheeny. ANQ 2: 114. 1889bbb. The Word “boss. 1890q. ANQ 5: 183-4. ———  . ANQ 2: 305-6. 1889fff. 1889ggg. Anonymous ———  . Derivation of the Word “religion. ———  . 1889eee. 1868. ANQ 3: 129. Spellbinder. ———  . Cockles of his Heart. Whence the Word tariff. Academy 36: 358-9. 1890l. Mascot. Some Etymologies. ———  . ———  . The Word cockney. 1889z. “That’s the Cheese. ANQ 3: 57. 1891c. NED fascicles. ———  . ———  . 1889jjj. James Augustus Henry. ———  . ANQ 4: 19. Sheeny for Jew. 1889ll. ———  . 1889k. 1889iii. 1889aaa. 1889m. ———  . Cockneys. Mad as a Hatter. ANQ 4: 188. 1889qq. Dory or dorie. Hummock. Walter William. ———  . ———  . Up to Snuff. ———  . ANQ 5: 44. 1889xx. 1890y. Zero. 1889tt. 1889r. Joint.” ANQ 3: 169-70.” ANQ 3: 43-4. 1890e. ———  . 1889dd. and Charles Godfrey Leland. ScA 5/18: 73-4. EdR 174: 328-348. ———  . 1890k. ———  . Report of: Skeat. Watch. ANQ 4: 51. 1889w. ANQ 4: 88-9.” ANQ 3: 49-50. ———  . Sidney Oldall. Ath 1: 535. 1889uu. Philological. Hammock. 1889ss. Snide. ———  . ANQ 4: 259. 1889gg. Succotash. ANQ 4: 6. 1889vv. ANQ 4: 18. ANQ 5: 4. ANQ 4: 174. 1890d. Hurrah. ANQ 5: 3. ANQ 4: 32. ———  . Philological. Cyclone. 1890c. ———  . ANQ 3: 115. 1891a. ———  . ANQ 3: 298. Bonfire. Nation 51: 445-6. Men as Things. Prestidigitateur. ———  . 1890s. Brat. ———  . Ketchup. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1889ccc. ———  . John Stephen. 1889aa. Fad. ———  . ———  . ———  . ANQ 4: 209. Sauntering. ———  . ANQ 3: 47. ———  . 1890d. ———  . Ath 1: 762-3. John Christopher. ANQ 6: 103. 1889nn. Ath 2: 684. ———  . Nation 51: 288-90. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1891. ———  . ANQ 4: 214. ———  . Some Etymologies. The New English Dictionary – I. Notes on Words. ———  . Academy 35: 190-1.” MNHNQ 7: 188. 1889mm. MNHNQ 6: 314. ———  . 1889kk. 1890h. Hogmanay. Report of: Stokes. 1889p. Nation 48: 287-9. Ath 1: 120. ANQ 3: 3-5. 1890i. 1890t. ANQ 3: 102. Notes on Words. ANQ 4: 106-7. ———  . Philological Society. ———  .Bibliography ———  . Tuxedo. NQ VII/10: 388. 1889jj. 1889o. 1890z. Rhadames. ———  . ANQ 5: 68. ———  . 1889x. Jerusalem Artichoke. 1889bb. 1889yy. ———  . ———  . ANQ 5: 80. Cordwainers. Adinole. 1890n. 66 . 1889u. Review of: Murray. 1889oo. 1889hhh. 1890gg. ANQ 2: 224. ANQ 5: 40-1. Review of: Atkinson. Philological Society. 1890w. 1889t. ANQ 3: 226. Nicknames of Peoples. Hickory-Pickory. 1890. 1889l. Cinching Up. ANQ 2: 115. Duscholia. 1889q. 1889ddd. ———  . ANQ 5: 101. 1888a. 1890ff. ———  . Spondulix. ANQ 5: 87. ———  . 1890cc. 1889ee. 1890v. Jambee. ———  . ANQ 4: 66-7. Review of: Addy. The Word “fiasco. 1890f. Kangaroo. ———  . ———  . ANQ 2: 158-9. ———  . Nainsook. Academy 35: 434-5. ———  . Some Etymologies. ———  . ANQ 2: 114. Whence the Name “Welsh rabbit. and William Ernest Henley. ———  . ———  . ANQ 4: 233. ———  . Philological Society. 1889v. Pongee. ANQ 3: 226. Gros-grain and grog. Martagon. ANQ 4: 119. 1889hh. 1890u. Ath 1: 211-13. ———  . Origin of the Word “bummer. 1889n. Clamjamphrie. Origin of “masher. 1891b. ANQ 4: 103-4. 1889ff. 1890r. ANQ 2: 285. Review of: Wordsworth. ANQ 4: 115-16.

Philological. NQ VIII/9: 280. ER 2: 190. Francis Henry. 1894b. Academy 48: 391. Derivation of the Word mason.H. Walter William. Nabalus. Geason or geson. Essex Roads in 1599. and Frederick Lutz. Philological.L. Report of: Skeat. ANQ 7: 167. ———  . 1891h. ER 2: 55-6. Henry. Willem Sijbrand Logeman. 1891l. Academy 45: 232-3. ———  . Webster’s International Dictionary of the English Language. Nation 53: 199-201. 1894f. ———  . Nation 52: 445-6. ———  . Review of: Wright. Scott. ———  . CJ 9 (n. The Philological Society: Dictionary Evening. ———  . Henry. Henry. 1896h. ———  . Ath 2: 347-8. 1894e. 1892. ———  . Nation 61: 68-9. 1894a. The American Philological Association. Report of: Bradley. Notes on Words. ———  . CM 69: 521-31. 1892l. ———  . Walter William. Ath 2: 681. Cambridge Philological Society. 1892k. Review of: Whitney. Report of: Murray. Academy 41: 420-1. Hock-Tide. Amymander. 67 . 1895r. Origin of sterling. Ath 2: 484. ———  . ER 4: 262. Colchester Bays and Says. 1897a. 1895. ANQ 7: 261. Ath 1: 117. Israel. Review of: Toller. MNHNQ 12: 314. WNQ 1: 325.. Ath 1: 510. ———  . ANQ 8: 113. Review of: Morris. 1891o. Report of: Bradley. Report of: higgle. ———  .s. 1891g. University Jottings. MNHNQ 9: 84. James Augustus Henry. 1896c. A New Word: staff. ———  . Ath 1: 90-1. 1896e. 1892f. Origin of pontiff. NED fascicles. The “New English Dictionary. Review of: Stratmann. Academy 39: 592. ———  . Starboard. 1893c. Walter William. 1892i. ———  . ———  . Report of: Brandreth. 1892c. Philological. Report of: NED abstracts. Jew’s Harp. Toft and Croft. 1893. ———  . ———  . 1898c. 1891t. 1891. Ath 2: 95-6. 1896c. 1895. ANQ 7: 201. 1892i. ———  . William Dwight (ed. 1895b. 1893-95. Academy 47: 424-5. Review of: NED fascicles. E. 1898a. Some Common Mistakes about Words. Philological Society. 1895h. E. Review of: Kluge. 1894c. and Benjamin Ide Wheeler. 1895a. 1891o. Marmaduke Charles Frederick. Philological.. Ath 1: 610-11. Review of: Stevenson. Henry. ———  . 1893d. 1893. ANQ 7: 299. Elizabethan. W. Ath 1: 499. ———  . John (ed. Otto. ANQ 7: 118. Ullage. ———  . Review of: Strong. Henry. ———  . Philological. 1891k. Herbert Augustus. 1892. 1897b. ———  . Review of: Skeat. Review of: NED fascicles. How Names Grow. Ath 1: 254. 1892. Report of: Bradley. ———  . Ath 2: 410-11.). Philological. Philological. Arthur C. Academy 50: 538-9. 1889b. ———  . 1892e. 1891c. 1894d. Philological. 1889-91. ———  . Ath 2: 842. ———  . 1896b. 1896d. A Comrade for the Country Bumpkin. 1894e. Ath 1: 820-1. 1896g. Ath 1: 770. ———  .): 151-4. ———  . Ath 1: 514-15. 1891o. 1898. Report of: Bradley. ———  . Walter William. 1897b. 1894c. ———  . ———  . 1891q. IFA 3: 37-8. 1892b. ———  . ———  . 1891-94. ———  .. 1891i. Review of: Darbishire. Thomas Northcote. Review of: Sweet. ER 1: 241. 1891p. ———  . 1892g. 1893b. ———  . Rum. 1892k. 1894c. Some Country Books. Globus 70: 36. Ath 2: 677-8. 1896. 1897c. 1891s. Platimore. 1892h. Review of: Mayhew. 1896f. Review of: Jespersen. Philological. ———  . Whitney. Ath 1: 753-5. 1892. 1894b. 1896. 1891r. 1896b. 1895f. Philological. 1887. ER 1: 58. 1891m. ———  . 1894a. NQ VIII/6: 232. Academy 48: 114-15. 1894. Philological. ———  . 1891. Philological. Hogging. MNHNQ 11: 11-12. Report of: Gollancz. ———  . ———  . James Augustus Henry. Ath 1: 123. 1897.” Ath 2: 420. Friedrich. Academy 41: 571. Ath 1: 91. 1895g. 1894h. Review of: Hayward. 1896. MNHNQ 14: 287. ———  . Charles Payson Gurley. 1891n. 1897a. Williams. Our Yeomanry. Charles Payson Gurley. Ath 1: 78-81. Henry. MNHNQ 11: 1-3. 1893f. Joseph. ———  . Report of: Murray. Ath 1: 280-1. MacM 74: 400-10.Anonymous ———  . ———  . 1896i. ———  . Francis Henry. 1896a. Report of: NED abstracts. Review of: Stratmann. Good Old Etymologies.L. ———  . ———  . 1895d. William Dwight (ed. ———  . Anthony Lawson. 1892d. Mucker. ———  . 1892. 1893a. ———  . Folklore. 1895e. ———  . Larboard. 1897. ———  . Bibliography ———  . Notices to Correspondents. ANQ 8: 6. ———  . Academy 45: 352.). NQ VII/11: 308. Philological. 1894. 1892a. ———  . ———  . Henry. Report of: Skeat. Ath 2: 765-6. A whizgig. ANQ 6: 194-5. ———  . 1892j. ———  . Ath 2: 287-8. 1893a. Herbert Dubinfield.). Report of: Brandreth. Review of: Bradley. 1895c. ———  . Review of: Skeat. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . 1896j. 1898b. Report of: Bradley. ———  . Scott. Ath 1: 507. 1893e. 1891j. Review of: Skeat. 1894d. 1891. 1894g. Philological. Walter William. ANQ 6: 233..

1900. 1904b. ———  . Philological. ———  . 1898d. Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. 1905a. Philological. ———  . Ath 2: 302-3. Walter William. ———  . ———  . 1903f. Report of: Gollancz.” a Magistrate. 1901p. 1901q. Ath 1: 362-3. 1899. “Beak. Henry. 1900. Philological. Report of: Murray. 1898f. Francis Hindes. Review of: Wright. 68 . ———  . NQ IX/2: 338-9. Walter William. Review of: Glaser. NQ X/1: 506. ———  . Nation 74: 486-7. 1904g. Review of: NED fascicles. Academy 61: 7-8. Philological. Report of: Craigie. ———  . Joseph. Walter William. 1901l. Ath 2: 57. QR 196: 462-82. A Philologist’s Commonplace Book. 1901a. 1902. 1901d. ———  . . ———  . Anonymous ———  . Philological. Review of: Skeat. 1904e. Ath 1: 600. Museum 11: 190-1. Manchet. Ath 1: 136-7. Review of: Groome. 1901. ———  .” MNHNQ 16: 150. 1900. ———  . Philological. ———  . Philological. Review of: NED fascicles. 1884-1914. 1900g. Academy 55: 366-8. ———  . 1904d. Diversions in O. 1903. ———  . ———  . 1900d. 1901o. Pize. 1901e. Philological. OC 18: 252-3. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. Philological. Report of: NED abstracts. ———  . 1903h. Walter William. Museum 8: 130. ———  . ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. James Augustus Henry (ed. 1901h. In G Flat. 1901i. ———  . 1904h. Walter William. 1902c. and George Lyman Kittredge. 1899. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. James Augustus Henry (ed. 1900. 1903d. 1900b.): 177-80. Ath 1: 502. 1901g. 1900. Report of: Skeat. Report of: Skeat. 1905b. ———  . 1901n. ———  . ———  . Ath 2: 56-7. ———  . CJ 5: 353-6. Review of: Murray. ———  . 1903b. Report of: NED abstracts. ———  . ———  . ———  . Walter William.Bibliography ———  . Report of: Vercoullie. ———  . 1903h. Review of: Walz. ———  . Academy 61: 167-8. ———  . Ath 2: 412. 1901a. 1902. Ath 1: 212-13. Globus 80: 36. 1902b. Ath 1: 167. ———  .). Academy 60: 120-1. Review of: Skeat. NQ X/2: 328. Review of: NED fascicles. Joseph. Walter William. Ath 1: 502-3.). 1900b. 1900f. ———  . ———  . NQ IX/2: 95. Ath 2: 661. Joseph. Review of: NED fascicles. Ath 1: 502. 1901. Ath 1: 597. Hocus-Pocus. Withershins. 1903a. NQ IX/7: 29. 1904. ———  . Ath 2: 166-7. Noumena. Academy 60: 25. Ath 2: 626. 1899a. Academy 63: 281. 1902j. 1901k. ———  . Ath 2: 715-16. NQ IX/12: 228. With a J Pen. Wright. Petering. 1901j. Review of: Greenough. 1905g. Clatch-Hooks. 1903e. Henry. ———  . Bally. 1904a. 1900a. Chiefly Viewed as a Vestige of Monastic Dues. KVNS 25: 81-2. ———  . 1904. 1905. Origin of the Word “barometer. ———  . 1904f. 1902h. Review of: NED volumes. 1905c. Report of: Bradley. ———  . 1904c. 1903g. Review of: Wright. ———  . ———  . Walter William. ———  . ———  . Philological. ———  . 1901l. Academy 56: 371. Ath 1: 199-200. Review of: NED fascicles. EA 8 (n. 1902f. 1900i. 1903c. NED fascicles. 1901f. ———  . Report of: Bradley. Lapskausch. Ath 1: 200-1. ———  . ———  . Ath 2: 850-1. ———  . Report of: Skeat. Ath 1: 764. 1904i. 1901. 1905d. Review of: Skeat. 1904j. 1898b. Ath 1: 598. 1900d. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . 1902b. OC 15: 412-27. NQ IX/7: 187. Henry. Ath 1: 631. 1904. Report of: NED abstracts. NQ IX/5: 80. Review of: Wright. Ath 1: 428-9. ———  . 1901a. Walter William. 1901c. 1903. 1901b. ———  . Ath 1: 630. Report of: Magnússon. 1901a. 1905b. Ath 2: 221-2. ———  . 1901b. 1901a. ———  . 1902d. Review of: Murray. Seven. Ath 2: 655. James Bradstreet. Ath 1: 588. Ath 1: 468. CNQ 5: 112. Ath 2: 115. Report of: Skeat. ———  . Ath 1: 504-5. DLZ 22: 1756. Loophole. 1900h.s. ———  . 1900c. 1900j. Ath 2: 242-3. 1901c. 1903c. SpPÉPH : 16-20. Eiríkr. 1900e. 1901m.”ScAm 88: 395. 1898g. Etymology of “mystic. 1899b. 1902a. Ath 2: 149-50. Report of: Skeat. 1903c. ———  . Israel. NQ IX/10: 109. Reinhard. Review of: NED fascicles. 1903a. James Augustus Henry. ———  . Report of: Bradley. Review of: NED fascicles. Report of: Skeat. Eduard. Jozef. 1901d. 1904a. Ath 1: 598-9. Review of: NED fascicles. 1901e. 1904i. 1900. 1904b. 1901b. Concerning So-Called Free Farm Rents Chargeable in East Anglia. ———  . ———  . Philological. 1902d. ———  . 1902i. A Theory of Gypsies. ———  . Academy 64: 385-6. Etymology in Carpet Slippers. William Alexander. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . 1901r. 1898e. The Evolution of Harlequin. 1902e. Joseph. 1902g. 1899c. Review of: NED fascicles. 1902a. 1901b. PCPS 55-57: 1-2.

———  . ———  . 1910i.” AJNQ 1: 32. ———  . 1906g. ———  . 1916. Ath 1: 724-5. History of the Word “snob. Ath 1: 446. 1908e. 1910h. NQ XI/1: 407. ———  . 1906d. 1914. AJNQ 6: 28-9. 1910j. Review of: NED fascicles. 1910b. ———  . James Augustus Henry. Ath 1: 312. 1912b. 1909f. Review of: Wright. J. ———  . 1908d. 1910. 1909. John. ———  . 1919a.Anonymous ———  . Report of: Craigie. 1910b. Ath 1: 107-8. 69 . Ath 1: 296-7. Review of: NED fascicles. Philological. ———  . Report of: Schröder. FS VDPS 48 : 159. ———  . Academy 71: 323.” AJNQ 5: 141-2. 1910k. Saunter. ———  . ———  .-4. Philological. 1912b. The “pirley pig. Boches. ———  . Birse Tea. 1912a. Henry Watson. FS VDPS 49 : 138-40. Report of: Skeat.. 1908h. Ath 2: 652. ———  . ———  . MLN 26: 264. ———  . ———  . Ernest. ———  . 1911. 1905f. 1907-10a. 1908. ———  . 1921. NQ XII/2: 208. 1906e. ———  . Ath 1: 149-50. ———  . Philological. Report of: Craigie. Report of: Jordan. ———  . Ath 1: 466-7. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . Nation 91: 320. 1916a. James Augustus Henry. 1908f. 1914b. 1909d. William Alexander. ———  . 1916. NQ X/11: 287.W. William Alexander. Review of: Fowler. 1907. Review of: Bradley. Philological. Philological. 1910f. ———  . 1907a. 1910. Report of: Bradley. 1907c. ———  . Report of: Pender. ———  . 1912c. 1913b. 1907b. ———  .. Glotta 10: 1-292. 1913. Ath 1: 273-4. Ath 1: 253-4. 1908. 1908. Tobacco “rape. Review of: NED fascicles. NQ X/8: 130. Ath 2: 650. Ernest. 1896-1905. Henry. NQ X/8: 130. Walter William. Bibliography ———  . 1913e. Review of: Skeat. ———  . 1912c. 1908a. Philological. and Francis George Fowler (eds. Philological. Ath 2: 145-6. Philological. Ath 1: 583. 1905. 1907d. ———  . AJNQ 5: 129. 1908c. Hogmanay. Report of: NED abstracts. Report of: Evans. Hogmanay. MarM 2: 64. 1908g. 1915. ———  . 1912d. KVNS 35: 52-9. ———  . 1910a. 1909e. The Cipher. NQ XI/10: 367. 1913c. 1906c. Burgee. Dominoes: Their Origin. 1911b. 1913g. Oriental Sea Terms. ———  . Garage. FS VDPS 50 : 179-81. “Cruisies” and “peer-men. Ath 1: 421-2. Review of: NED fascicles. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . Walter William. 1913d. 1909. Review of: Wright. 1911. Ath 1: 469. ———  . 1916b. Ath 1: 475. 1909b. AJNQ 1: 1. AJNQ 6: 34. ———  . 1915-16. ———  . ———  . NQ XI/8: 209. 1908b. ———  . 1914a. 1911c. 1908j. Ath 2: 627-8. Joseph. NED fascicles. 1910a. 1905b.” NQ XI/7: 410. Ath 1: 651. ———  . 1906f. Ath 1: 78-9. Philological. Report of: Weekley. 1906a. ———  . Ferdinand. 1913f. Review of: NED fascicles. Ath 1: 524-5. ———  . 1909. Report of: Murray. 1913a. 1912e. Archiv 127: 475-6. 1908b. The Varieties of English Speech. 1909k. AJNQ 2: 90. Ath 1: 550. 1914c. Ath 1: 692-3. James Augustus Henry. Ath 1: 728. 1909a. Museum 13: 273-4. 1909c. Richard. NQ XI/8: 172. 1906b. Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. Slang Terms for Money. Franklin. James. Walter William. ———  . 1910a. ———  . Smuggling Queries. Philological. Report: Edgerton. 1909g. Henry.” AJNQ 7: 103-4. Ath 2: 638-9. Review of: NED fascicles. Report of: Murray. Report of: NED abstracts. 1908k. Clarence. Juni 1914.). Report of: Paschall. Ath 1: 733. 1916c. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . ———  . Heinrich. Philological. Review of: NED fascicles. Ath 1: 645. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. 1908b. Report of: Weekley. Ath 2: 723-4. A Scotch Quaigh. Joseph. Ath 1: 184-5. Review of: Mitchell. ———  . 1910d. Jahresversammlung des Vereins in Lüneburg vom 1. ———  . 1906h. Ath 2: 135-6. 1908i. ———  . Report of: Holthausen. Ath 1: 474-5. Ath 1: 333-4. QR 207: 86-109. ———  . 1907e. ———  . Ernest. 1910b. 1906b. ———  . MarM 1: 248. The Greatest of Dictionaries. ———  . ———  . 1912a. 1907. ———  . NQ X/5: 188. Blazers. ———  . 1913. 1910g. James Augustus Henry. Philological. and Elizabeth Mary Wright. 1912f. ———  . Ath 1: 353-5. ———  . Arthur Sampson. ———  . TAPA 39: lix. Review of: NED fascicles. Review of: Blackburn. J. 1905a. 1905g. 1908c. Report of: Murray. Review of: NED fascicles. Review of: Skeat. 1907d. “Rone”: Rainwater Gutter. Bericht über die 39. 1910c. 1906a. Capabarre. 1908a. Report of: Weekley. 1911a. Report of: Murray. Philological. 1910e. JAF 18: 314-15. 1905e. Report of: Napier. 1906b. ———  . Report of: Marshall. 1910g. 1910l. ———  . Ath 1: 758. Scread (Screed). Ernest Murray. ———  . ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 610. Ath 2: 597. ———  . 1909c.

Buggers. ANQ 3: 181. JLR 7: 554. SSp 41: 127. ———  . SR 151: 726. 1938. Miscellaneous Notes. Kehle. 1929a. Report of: Taylor. ———  . and bugs. Poilu. 1986b. Review of: Daryush. 1941b. ———  . SD 29: 148-9. Hogglers and hoglinge money. 10: 10. Special War-Words: “Shrapnel. ———  . ———  . boogers. Query. NQ 204: 161. 1944b. NQ 155: 272. ———  . Word 24: 62-3. SD 35: 157-8. ———  . ———  . SD 7: 167. 1963i. LD 123/19: 35. ———  . SD 7: 180-2. 1934a. The Word Hoosier Again. ———  . Notes from ‘O. SD 9: 123. Traffic jimp. ———  . ———  . Butter. Origin of ‘O. ———  . Die Namen einiger Musikinstrumente. ———  . 1987b. 1919a. ———  . How “whoopee” Started. 1940a. 1963d. Scharm. JLR 3: 338. ———  . Franz J. ———  . 1987c. 1935g. ———  . Sott. ———  . SD 9: 123. 1935a. 1991. Käse. IHB 26: 75-6. 1975. Nymphet. LN 21: 39. 1931. 1933c. TLS May 10: 225. Words Derived from Inventors: “wistaria. SD 12: 154. Poker. Vom Sperling. 1964b. ———  . ANQ 3: 119. 1937. 1930. WS 22/1: 8. SD 29: 149. 1943d. Zoot Suit. ANQ 3: 24. ———  . NQ 167: 235. ———  . Moron. 1953. Review of: Weekley. Wirral. ———  . ———  . R2798/5. ———  . and James Root Hulbert. Verb XVIII/4: 5. ———  . ———  . 1965a. SDNQ 20: 62-3. AS 25: 150. LD 119/22: 3. 1928a. ANQ 1: 103. 1992b. NQ XII/11: 290. 1943b. LD 116/6: 30. 1935d. ———  . SD 7: 179-80. Leute machen Sprachgeschichte. 1997. 1932. 1933d. 1963j. 1946. ———  . Jost. SD 8: 135-8. Memorabilia. ———  . SDNQ 21: 279. 1941c. 1931c. DLZ 65: 280-7. 1979a. Verb II/1: 5. SD 11: 88. 1921. 1964a. ———  . Review of: Craigie. Hooligan. Leute machen Sprachgeschichte. JLR 7B: 55. 1983. ———  . 1931b. ANQ 1: 103. The Word “Hoosier. NQ 161: 175. Memorabilia. ———  . SD 7: 25-6. NQ 155: 379-80. TLS October 13: 938. Verb XVIII/2: 2. 1935b. 1965b. 1979b. Schlund. 1963g. SD 7: 122. Agnostic. Ha-Ha. ———  . ———  . AS 27: 151-2.’: Portreeve : Portgrave. ———  . Flitterwochen. SD 22: 197. SD 8: 58. ———  . NQ 168: 79.A. Birth Pangs of Slang. Hoky-Poky. Memorabilia. SD 7: 164-6. 1967. ———  . Boondoggling. Florence (ed. 1968a. ———  . SD 30: 118-19. SD 13: 22. 1985c. ———  . ———  . R2732/1. Sot. schick und schikane. 1958. ———  . LD 107/10: 59. Fancy Etymology. The U. 1992a. ———  . BSun Jan. 1985b. 1929b.K. SD 6: 20. 1959b. 1968d. The “road. SSp 43: 183. 1968b. SD 12: 133-4. SD 7: 134-5. 1940. SR 131: 439-40. ———  . 1963f. Two Etymologies. The Thumbtack. Sod. ———  . ———  . The Lexicographer’s Uneasy Chair.). ———  . 1935c. JLR 7A: 421-2. 1943a. 1943b. D. A. 1926. 1933a. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1935f. Origin of Words Wanted. 1965c. ———  . NQ 198: 448. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Jost. Gurgel. 1943c. 1977. Anonymous ———  . 1963b. ———  . and Raymond Cullis Goffin. Memorabilia. Henry.” NQ 179: 278. 1947. 1969. 1986a. R2798/7. ———  . ———  . Review of: Beranek. Ath 2: 560. William Alexander. Woher stammt “Logistik”? SSp 33: 39. Underworld Talking. ———  . Smook und smöken. 1928b. SD 7: 102. ———  . Bakeoff.S. NQ 160: 342. ———  . JLR 6: 365. SSILAN 16/2: 5-6. Ernest. E. ———  .” NQ 165: 102. 1934b. Zack. ———  . SD 3: 119-22. 1970. SD 23: 153-4. 1942. The Thumbtack. ANQ 1: 85-6. Three Queries.’ Still in Doubt.Bibliography ———  . ———  . ———  . 1931d. 1931a. 1941a. 1989.. 1966. ———  . ———  . Whoopee. SD 7: 150. 1985a. 1935e. Kitsch. The Thumbtack. 1960. OK. 1919b. NQ 160: 415. NQ 157: 99-100. ———  . ———  .” IHB 42: 134-6. Every Word Has its Pedigree. ———  . NQ 168: 336. ———  . ———  . 1943e. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1963h. 70 . Report of: Bradley. 1963c.” TLS August 23: 569-70. Milch und Molke. ———  . ANQ 3: 54. Philological. 1963e. ———  . Crange. Trier. 1949. The Thumbtack. 1975. Squaw. LL 8/1: 95. 1940b. SD 7: 148-50. ———  . Words on Words. ANQ 4: 8-9. WS 9/2: 5-7. NQ 184: 19. ———  . ———  . “Snob”: Origin of Word Sought. SD 14: 170. Report of: Trier. Deutsch-englische Bastardsprache. 1987d. ———  . ———  . ———  . Jeep. 1952. NQ 184: 106. AS 1: 460-1. 1978. ———  . SD 12: 24-5. 1963a.. 1962. 1968c. ———  . ———  . 1944c. 1934. 1987a. ———  . RD 8: 176-7. Review of: Warren. LD 116/6: 20. ———  . 1959a. NQ 174: 321-2. LD 120/23: 2-3. NQ 168: 397. 1922. ———  . 1921. ———  . ———  . SD 23: 172. 1944a. 1933b. NQ 179: 215-16. 1950.

Tedesco hetzen ‘aizzare’. Review of: Nussbaum. 1998. SD 47: 147-8. 1987. LR October 27: 459-60. Anser. 2001. Anttila. et al. . 1904. 1904. NQ VII/5: 417. Etymologisches um den ‘Streß’ mit einem Exkurs zum älteren Einfluß des Niederländischen auf das Nordfriesische. NQ 165: 465. Appleby. 1886. ———  . 1996. SD 49: 77-8. 1891. Pattern Explanation and Etymology. 1983a. Anstey.Anonymous – Armstrong ———  .” AION-SG 10: 119-53. 1983b. NQ VIII/1: 137. Anthony-Johnston. Grade A (and A). Review: Schindler. NQ III/4: 389-90. 71 . ———  . Influenza. 1885. ———  . ———  . 1853. Armstrong. 2000b.H. J. The Depravation of Words. ———  . ———  .. Anonymous [Cuthbert Bede]. Ein Beitrag zum Atlas Linguarum Europae. 1893. ———  . 1854. Sprache 16: 171-4. Edwin. 2007a. 1863b. 2003b. ———  . Proto-Indo-European Schwebeablaut. Altsächs. R. and Other Grains of Truth? FS Fisiak 1986 : 177-82. SD 51: 175-6. NJ 87: 24-8. What’s Become of the Sacred Tongues. ———  . ———  . CISAM 9 2: 759-79. Soon Again. NQ VII/5: 186. NQ 181: 61. Maria Giovanna. ———  . Berkeley: University of California Press. 1980. Moron. Pikelet. ELN 34: 36-9. Istanbul. 2000a. Sundae. ———  . Armiger. Indogermanische Therionyme: Färbung und Zeichnung als Benennungsmotive. 2002. Squarson. NQ XII/11: 290. Curfew. Stockeagles. SUSA 80: 15-27. PhFr 1988 : 94-128. Deepened Joys of Etymology. FS Bökönyi : 583-600. QALT 1: 115-43. 2007b. Anreiter. Århammar. 1988. 1871. 1888b. 1967b. NQ IV/4: 549. ———  . An Etymology. unregelmäßige Lautentwicklung und ‘Lehnlautungen. NQ VIII/3: 335. SD 45: 235. Some “Dirty Words” in Modern Salonika. ———  . Adolfo. scEo(?). 1970. 2003a. ———  . 1989. Slang Names of Coins. Bumper. The Last Missing Piece in the Whole Wide World. Yoël. Ardeleanu. ———  . Raimo. 1892a. SSILAN 19/2: 10. Look Ma. John. NAR 115: 423-8. Die Lerche (Alauda) im Friesischen. 1933. Argent. SD 47: 174-5. ———  . ———  . Raree-Show. ———  . An Etymology for the Aquatic ‘Acker/Aiker’ in English. ———  . ———  .” UW 53: 106-43. Keeping Track of the s-word. 1892b. Humbug. Munske. Italiano “mucchio. ———  . ———  . Appleton. ———  . Review of: Diels. 1993a. Über Inlautassibilierung. FS Brouwer : 279-86.M. Die friesischen Wörter für Rad (‘Wheel’). Joseph E. NQ VI/11: 13. L. 1987. ———  . Baccarat. Arnold and Nils Århammer. UAJ 59: 137-8. 1995. NQ 157: 353. ALL 11: 443-4. 1863a. ———  . The Social Motivation of Gmc ‘World. Antiquitas. Lg 64/1: 198-9. Su una denominazione germanica del “giavellotto. ‘Wolke’ und altengl. ———  . Anonymous [William Dwight Whitney]. ———  . Ardagh. Arcamone. 1890.B. Amadou. 1969. 1984. ———  . ———  . 1929. 1997. 1986b. 1970. Peter P. 1899. T.’ FS Miedema : 137-52. The Etymology of Dystopia: Laputa Reconsidered. Nordfries sjau ‘Wolke. Collateral Evidence and Estonian kolle ‘Hearth’. Bonfires in London Streets. Etymologische und lautgeschichtliche Randbemerkungen zu Band 19 (2003) des “Wurdboek fan de Fryske taal. 1941. YNI : 170-7.’ Dia 10: 295-300. 1888a. 1895. Arkle. George L. 1986. ———  . NQ III/3: 247-8. Beiträge zur tocharischen Etymologie. Arbeitman. 1860. Nuove prove linguistiche della presenza longobarda nel ducato di Spoleto. FS De Smet : 19-28. Anonymous [Eduard Wölfflin]. The Finnish Ice-Box Delivers Again! FUF 51: 236-44. A. 2005b. ———  . 1986. GM 273: 132-9. NQ VII/2: 273. NQ XI/11: 390. Guinea-Pig. skion m. SG 5: 5-40. ———  . War-and-Peace names: Greek Agamemnon and Agapa. Pic-Nic. Apperson. Alan J. 2005a. 1967a. “Squaw” Is Removed in Maine and Other US States and Doped Out by Cecil Adams. Anthony. ———  . 1922. Zur inselnordfriesischen Wortkunde. Horst Haider. Bibliography ———  . ‘lavorare in fretta’ e l’origine germanica di alcune voci toscane. NQ I/7: 387. 1866. Jochem. NQ 148: 462-3. Yeoman. Maledicta 4: 71-8. ———  . IF 92: 95-111. ———  . ———  . and on “squaw. JLR 7A: 209-18. University of California Publications in Linguistics 58. 1993b. 1872. Random. Arditti. ———  . AION-SFU 1: 29-48. NQ X/2: 28. 1960. ———  . and Jerusalem. Hermann. Tedesco gift. 2004. GM 279: 355-60. 1969. Etymological Diversions. NQ I/10: 468-9.” FS Abbate : 29-43. See Also Dalen. Nils R. 1900. The Festival of Snobs. SD 51: 114-15.” SSILAN 20/4: 13. in collaboration with Nils Århammar. 1986a. Academy 67: 136. Armistead. NQ II/10: 237-8. Review of: Suomen väestön esihistorialliset juuret 1984. 1963. SSILAN 19/1: 11. Review of: Wedgwood. GM 269: 595-600. 1964. Percy. Vixen. Strike. Still More on Code Talkers . . Flesh. 1925. 1983c. 1987. Zur Rekonstruktion des altfriesischen Lexikons mit Hilfe der neufriesischen Dialekte.’ Beaken 25: 247-51. 1915. and Related Words. Hensleigh. 1885. FS Jørgensen : 35-84. NQ VII/12: 76. SD 49: 22-3. Rhino. ———  . 1869. R. MNQ 6: 127.

———  . NQ 161: 178. Askeberg. Omelette. 1897b. Di un gruppo di desinenze indo-europee. KZ 4: 413-16. London: John Murray. Ashford. ———  . 1868a. 1880b. Arun. Linguistic Studies in Germanic 2. NQ IV/9: 412. Grain : Lumb. “The Zoo” : Tram. NQ VI/2: 157. ———  . NQ 164: 447. NQ IV/9: 542-3. Archiv 42: 105-6. quadrimus. NQ VIII/12: 192. NQ 160: 449. Gee! Wo! NQ VIII/2: 445-6. 1889. 1891f. Ha-Ha. ———  . ———  . FS Elwert : 103-20. KZ 1: 350-67. Gadgets. 1872b. Barguest. NQ VIII/6: 271-2. NQ III/10: 195. 1881. Eem. Auceps Syllabarum. NQ III/10: 74. Rose-Window. Olof.. 1980. ———  . 1933b. KZ 5: 135-9. 1893. J. 1871b. ———  . ———  . 1876. ———  . Bullum. Ascoli. Reginald. TLS October 17: 652. The Heel Tapper. Etymology. ———  . Names of the Devil and Some New Applications of Literary Onomastic Investigation. Robert. Arngart. The Cheese. NQ IV/3: 254-5. The Word shilling. NQ IV/7: 265. Bimus. 1916. 1886. 1923a. Asher. Aubertin. Old English Words. ———  . 1869. Reviews: Collinson.” NQ VIII/2: 72. 1898. Atkinson. 1852.Bibliography ———  . A Glossary of the Cleveland Dialect: Explanatory.). CoE X/4: 18-34. ———  . 1868.B. Aufrecht. Stell. ———  . the Whole Chees. 1933a. LD 107/5: 51. 1867. John Christopher. NQ VI/3: 110. ANQ 7: 94. 1868. KZ 3: 200-3. MarM 53: 114. 1851a. Arry. Fefnicute. Deutsche wortdeutungen. J. ———  . Old English hund ‘a territorial hundred’? NB 67: 26-33. 1938. Racing Slang: “Pony. 1925c. Schönfeld. ———  . H. Istituto Lombardo. Arnoldson. English craft ‘a vessel’ and Some Other Names for Vessels. ———  . ———  . 1986. 1925d. 1856. 1979b. Atwell. ———  . 1854a. NQ XIII/4: 428. ———  . NQ 168: 449. Foreword. NQ VII/7: 106. 1851b. trimus. NQ VIII/12: 118. M. Lateinische etymologieen. Starboard and Larboard.s. Sticks. Reviews: Anonymous. Milano: Memoria del R.” “monkey. David. NQ I/8: 89. NQ VI/2: 4. Dove-Tail.” NQ I/3: 105. Vergere. Atkinson. Henry. Arnott. 1925b. 1898. 1882. ER 3: 276-7. Dewsiers. 1866b. 1932.G. ———  . ———  . 1885. 1892b. ———  . LOS 13: 127-69. ———  . 1863. Archiv 40: 229-30. 1865. Husbandman. ———  . Review: Ahldén. raib’j. NQ XIII/1: 238. Turncoat. 1871c. S. NQ IV/7: 439-40. 1953. Review of: Ogilvie. Colonel. Derring-do. Astolpho. 1871a. Aschenbrenner. 1938. Vie de Seint Auban: A Poem in Norman-French. and KeighNeyve. 1925a. Pejor. Skerring Upon a Glave Glatten. Amadou. Tally-Ho. WA 5: 174-5. Viper Wine. “Check” and “cheque. J. O. 1854b. 72 . Antiquary 13: 95-7. Tally-Ho. 1921. Slang Expressions. ———  . Auhns. 1930.J. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1892a. 1986. NQ 174: 321. Samuel. [III]): 73-4. 1865. Flamingo. GM 2 (n. 1944. 1866a. To “Harry. NQ 161: 139-40. and Critical. ———  . NQ IX/1: 493. 1967. Leonard R. ES 25: 161-9. NQ VI/5: 26. Torild Washington.” NQ 224: 494-5.NQ 149: 447-8. 1931. 1872a. ———  . Arnold. 1915. 1856. Review: Hessels. Felix. NQ IV/8: 384. ———  . Archiv 38: 465-7. Badger. London: John Russell Smith. Blanket. Astley. 1894. ———  . 1916. Coach. Atkinson. Hoodoo. Tage. Norden och kontinenten i gammal tid. NQ 174: 321. 1923b. “Snob”: Origin of Word Sought. J. NQ VI/12: 363. Patterns of Cultural Transmission Illustrated by Place-Name Etymology. Attwood. Moritz. NQ II/1: 200-1.N. 1876. KZ 3: 194-9. Atzler. Einige protoladinische Relikte im Bairischen aus dem Begriffsgebiet Land und Natur. 1931b. ———  . Atkinson. NQ 152: 16.C. NQ XIII/4: 15.D. ———  . T. ———  . NQ 169: 160. SN 18: 105-14. in the. NQ 160: 68-9. Contributions towards an Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Saltcotes and Redhills. NQ III/1: 130. Fritz. ———  .S. NQ IX/1: 506. Anonymous. Sheffield Folk-Lore. Notes on Common-Field Names. ———  . and Nothing but the Cheese. 1935a. pessimus. The “tanthony. ———  . 1935b. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. NQ 148: 463.K.G. Mystal or Mistel. Arterus. Attwell. ———  . Athoe. NQ V/11: 390. ruga. Max. ———  . 1880a. Macaroni. 1879. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksells. Derivative. 1868. 1931a. William Edward.J. Ferdinand. ———  . 1862. Astarte. NQ VIII/3: 374. TPS (November 4) 10: 1-5. The Pink. 1935. NQ 148: 196. Review: Justi. John. ———  . ———  . Ascribed to Matthew Paris. J. 1868.H. Fish Counters. 1894. 1855. Parts of the Body in Older Germanic and Scandinavian. ———  . NQ I/3: 308. G. 1946. ———  . 1925e. Ashley. ———  . Graziadio Isaia. Cade Lamb. 1947. Armstrong – Aufrecht ———  . Theodor. MNQ 5: 309-10. Hooligan. NQ V/6: 467. ———  . Studier i forngermansk kulturhistoria. 1866c. valgus. 1943. NQ XIII/1: 277. 1865. ———  . Tickety-Boo. Askew. Hooligan. 1893. 1883-84. BB 20: 256. 1897a. Jingo. The Tanthony. The Word “wolverine. Audrey. 1979a. KZ 12: 400. Germanisch guC. Skates. 1853. 1894. 1885-86. 1876. Mistaken Derivation. G. NQ VIII/3: 46. Macabre. 1927. ———  . Diddykye. Review of: Chambers (ed.” NQ XII/2: 128.” NQ 165: 178. Ladinia Submersa. Posh.

C. ———  . 1854a. ———  . 1885-86.Y. ———  . Autum. Bibliography ———  . Review of: Tooke. Axon.F. Baader. (w. Yankee.H. GM 60: 1194. ———  . 1958. MLN 60: 534. ———  . B. 1938. 1891. 1882.K. B. ANQ 6: 129.C.H. Strike. 1932. ———  .H. MAH 12: 378. 1856b. Zur vermeintlichen Patenschaft des nd. 1861d. Awedyk. ———  . 1891.D. ———  .” &c.E. Its Tercentenary. NJ 77: 150-6. Heaven in the Sense of Canopy. ‘Darn’ in ‘The Clockmaker. B. ———  . ———  . 1865b. 1933. To Cotton to. American Slang: “Phoney. 1850a. ———  . ———  .H. Oriental Words in English: gazette. Robert. Alf. Derivation of “caul. “Ink. ———  . NQ I/9: 106.S. 1864. 1872. 1884. 1899. Fanatic.A. 1986.” TSt 8: 158-9. Speak-easy. Plan for a New Dictionary of the English Language. 1974. NQ IX/9: 452-3. MAH 13: 105. ———  . B. American Bittern – Derivation of “calamity. Bank. B. NQ II/12: 391. ———  . “Ripper” – A Fish-Hawker.” its Derivation. 1894. Wiesław. Cross and Pile. MAH 5: 66. ———  . 1887. B. ———  . ———  . 71/73 (1948/50) 311 ff. ———  . Mary Matfelon. Tower. 1879. NQ II/2: 314. B. Derivation of penny. NQ IV/9: 374.” NQ I/2: 411-2. Derivation of the Word “church. NQ I/2: 174. William M. Jeep. 1946. 1869. satin. NQ V/12: 473.W. B. Geuthner. 1855d. NQ X/12: 511. Middle English shE. “Bouze” and “bouzy. 1871. On the Origin of “hight. NQ I/12: 283. 1868. Antem or Autem? ANQ 7: 210-11. Bivouac. To Wallop. Tsar. Ath 2: 192. Geo. ———  . Passaree. ———  . Schooner. B. 1852. 1891. carat. Paris: P. 1850b. 1954. 1790. Ayeahr. 1945. Austin. B. Larboard. NQ I/2: 137-8. 1861c. ———  . Sincere. 1880. ———  .K. The Emperor Alexander II. ———  . Theodor. NQ IV/8: 376. 1972. Tattoo. 1898. Herinan Lambertus. Aula. 1857. ———  . News.H. ANQ 5: 41.G. NQ III/8: 536.B. ———  . 1891. Combe as the Name of a Hill. ———  . Foxes or Sheaves. ———  . B. 1800. 1880.S. A Suggestion as to the Origin of sundae.T. Aired. Austerlitz. eh? CJL 17: 89-97. Avis. ———  . 1862b. Goaf. HM 1: 156-7.A. Sumérien et indo-européen. Etymology of “monk” and “till. Pedigree.L. Auld. KNB 2: 401-2.. The Etymology of English big. 1874. B. NQ II/3: 8. ———  . Tobacco. NQ IX/2: 194. B. B. B.” NQ I/12: 224. Belfry. 1899. ———  . 1849-50. Page. Lg 14: 249-50. MarM 3: 87-8. B. LD 112/3: 47. NQ III/5: 223. NQ I/8: 422. 1897. 1850. NQ III/7: 426. 1867. Belfry. 1855a.” NQ IX/3: 348. St. “Hard Lines”: Canes. An aye-Word Explained. Cutty-Pipes. Averiguador. 1855c. Ath 1: 480. NQ III/1: 365.A. Ath 2: 380. “Pick” = Vomit. Sago. etc. Charles. 1854b. ———  . Saracens.B. So eh? Is Canadian. 1865a. Globus 80: 232. B B. Hare-Brained. 1861e. 1865c. See De Aula.FS Rooth 1953 : 38-43. 1955. ———  . 1856a. NQ I/12: 431. 1902.” NQ III/11: 94. Ardeb. The Origin of “tips. Lg 34: 203-11. Goloshes. A-Z. A Corollary to the Germanic Verschärfung. ———  .H. magazine. Shaman.” NQ I/1: 352. de. 1855e.’ AS 26: 302-3. NQ III/5: 211. 1874. John Horne. Jack-up-the-Orchard. 1854. 1857. NQ VII/11: 70.H. NQ V/5: 34. Lg 22: 109-11. 1853b.).Augustine – Baader Augustine. B. ———  . ———  . NQ V/10: 524. 1909. ———  . B. Purlieu. NQ III/8: 248. 1878. See Also Supplement 2: Eskimo.” NQ IX/4: 308. Autran. NQ III/2: 237. NQ II/11: 18. 1830. 1876. 1895b. 1862a. NQ V/2: 225.D. NQ I/9: 427.A.” NQ 165: 261. NQ I/12: 292. NQ II/11: 9. SAP 6: 125-7.D. Mews. 1925. Schooner. B. Walter S. GGA : 1249-58. 1855b. L’aspect morphologique de la question. NQ VI/1: 344.N. NQ II/12: 93. Zur westfälischen Wortkunde. 1901. The Bowerie. 1860. NQ V/2: 72-3. NQ I/8: 527.L. W. Slapper. Review: Sommerfelt.F. Review of: Bezoen. 1880. 1852. Germanic Reflexes of Indo-European -Hyand -Hw-. B. H. Erläuterungen zu dem Aufsatz Ferdinand Holthausens Nd. 1948. 1895a. NQ I/11: 144. NQ VIII/8: 333. 1861a. 1864. B. ———  .C.H.L. 1885. 1913. NQ II/1: 201.B. NQ VI/1: 424-5. Vegetarian. Embezzle. ———  . Sack. UAJ 58: 143-4. ———  . NQ I/9: 470. 1946. 1853c. Martagon. Noise. ANQ 6: 96.R.W. its Etymology. Ausonius. ———  . NQ II/11: 17. B. 1953. NQ I/7: 633. ———  . 1890. 1861b. William E. 73 . NQ VI/6: 217. ———  . Thomas. GM 70: 945-8. Mail in the Phrase “Black Mail. Zopissa. NQ VIII/11: 433-4. Austin. 1951. MNQ 6: 127. Ha-Ha. Charlatan. NQ VIII/8: 38. ———  . Size and sizings. NQ I/6: 513. Prise.” NQ I/5: 557.B. 1925. 1853a. W.NQ II/9: 384. 1830. Towt. “Pick” = Vomit. The East Anglian Word “mauther. Jb. ———  . B. ———  . B.

Fretté. De “protéger” a “razzier” au néolithique indo-européen: phraséologie. Indo-European s(er. ———  . PMLC 3: 148-80. WF 9: 136-43. Bacon. Zur Etymologie von collie ‘schottischer Schäferhund. Slang: A Dictionary of the Turf. ———  .H. A. ZRP 32: 423-33. ———  . 1991. 1885a. the Historian of Manchester. 1989. ———  . ———  . J. Richard W. Otto F. Zur hochdeutschen Lautlehre (hd. the Pit. Baillie-Grohman. Afr. NQ VI/11: 213. Zum “Stamm” barr. Merton C. Review: L. NQ IX/12: 511. Adolf. 1881b. Path. civilisation. Baker. Bachmann. Maledicta 5: 213-25. W. Etymologien. ———  . 1885. Harold W. J. Clair. RF 1: 106-17. Dieter. Medizinisch-Sprachliches. Blage. ———  . Labialisierung des nebentonigen vokalischen r. Harold W. Sack. Essays and Colours of Good and Evil. ———  . 1913c. ZDS 22: 74-83. Charles-James N. The Roman Ghetto. 1915. Gazebos and Alhambras. ZRP 43: 81-3. The Vocabulary of Social Life on the American Frontier. L. Bachelor. 1908c. 1976. Bailey. 1903. ———  . Gleerup. Die arabischen Laute im Spanischen.Bibliography ‘Lüning’ für die Stadt Lüneburg u. Françoise. ———  . NQ VI/11: 397. St. 1906. Zürich: GenossenschaftsBuchdruckerei. 1823. ZDA 27: 50-65. 1935. Bäck.bl. Bahder. 1904b. ———  . Beffe. 1878. 1884. Smith. the Ring. Janissary. Etymologisches. 1904a. Bartizan. The Limits of Lexicography of Slang. 1888. Bäckvall. Babcock. ———  . Bader. Baitchura. 1886. Bacon. ———  . 1995. Die hochdeutsche Lautverschiebung im Spanischen. 1957. 74 . IF 40: 162-7. See Phillips. bald. 1823.‘to colour with a dark colour. Lit. 1978. RF 7: 407-13. Albert.W. RF 1: 441-4. Gazebos and Alhambras. “girl” in Old English: An Etymological-Semasiological Investigation. ZRP 5: 233-48. “Robot”: Origin of the Word. Aldis Wright (ed. sOl. ZRP 5: 550-64. ———  .and daha-.P. 1973. 1958b. “boy”. ———  . Etymologie und Semasiologie vornehmlich aus dem volkstümlichen Sprachbereich. 1950. Bailey. Bailey. London: T. 1922. Olof S. Wastel. 1910. 6: 395-7. 1891. Baddeley. ———  . f = westgerm b). ———  . FS Kuryłowicz 2: 265-76. NQ 197: 166-7. brai. See De Backer. 1877.’ marrow sb. 1913b. Luce. de. Spanische Etymologien. NQ VIII/2: 436. 1854. 1989. a. Bailey. ———  . Zur Bezeichnungsetwicklung westfälischer Ausdrücke für ‘schnell. 1991-92. Beiträge zur Geschichte der schweizerischen Gutturallaute. Baillie. 1921. Autour de lat. 1959. Review of: Nussbaum.’ Archiv 210: 137. Baader – Baker Bähr. TPS 36: 107-42. NQ 158: 228. John Eglington. ———  . RF 19: 633-40. ———  . “Dynamite” et ses dérivés. 1903. KVNS 62: 58-9. RF 32: 624. Bailes. 1885c. 1863a. the Bon-Ton. Boire de l’eau. LGz 333: 361-3. ———  . 1885b. Hughes. 1952. Bach. ZDW 12: 299-300. ———  . 1886. FS Meyer-Lübke : 593-4. ZRP 28: 105-6. 1949. Lund: C. 1976. ———  . ZRP 32: 31-49. ‘OED. 1969. 1904c. fraite. Backer. Baird. Hans. and the Varieties of Life.” MNQ 1: 80-1. Francis. Lloyd. Alan J. BSLP 84/2: 218-22. 1908b. L. RF 4: 345-422. See Supplement 2: Chinese. 1892. Etymologisches.A. ZRP 28: 94-6.K. with Notes and a Glossarial Index by Aldis Wright. Zur romanischen Wortgeschichte.’ KVNS 65: 2-6. Badcock. Baist. Falco. Altfr. Babler. Ross. 1966. See Supplement 2: French. RF 16: 404. 1899. Review: Anonymous. 1961.P. Noms de bergers de la racine *pA-. London: J. KVNS 13: 10. Charlatan. 1923. Drogue. ———  .R. Heinrich Dietrich. The Words “pa” and “ma. K. Fr. Review: Anderson. Bacon-Phillips. 2. Review: Anonymous. Bailey. Anne Elizabeth. Gottfried. LiPo 32-33: 269-86.. W. 1854a. ———  . 1908a. Bagnall. John (Jon Bee). “Eulachon” and its Variants. ———  . 1958a. Rudolf. ———  . ———  . John Whitaker. ———  . Lorrayne Y. 1883b. The Synonyms for “child”. Glossary of Northamptonshire Words and Phrases. 1973. 1930. 1986. ANQ 8: 87-8. 1934. Almosen. von. Die Halle. Lund Studies in English 2. ———  . étymologies.. ANQ 11: 148-9. ———  . FS Polomé 1991 : 380-405. ———  . TPS : 71-115. RF 32: 894-6. FS Palmer : 17-27. Bacon. 1913a. Review: Kauffmann. NQ IX/3: 90-1. EGS 6: 1-29. Leonard Lee. Cambridge: Macmillan and Company. 1883c.. A Commentary to the Etymological Dictionary of the Slavic Languages. ———  . Orte. Bailey. Pumpernickel. Friedrich. NQ VI/12: 93. KVNS 65: 15. Iranian arya.. ZFSL 32: 298-301. Kleine Beiträge zur Wortbildung. 1825a. and Alan S. J. 1899. Verandah.C. 1970. J. MS 83: 225-38. RF 32: 623-4. Quintessence of Cockneyism. ———  . Uzbek. Arya Notes. 1893. BSLP 73: 103-219. 1981. Bigot und bigote. Brande. FS Osthoff : 258-65. Janissary. ———  .’ FS Palmer : 29-31.). 1863. FS Pagliaro 1: 137-49. 1881a. the Chase. Back. 1883a. Review of: Müller. ZRP 23: 535-6. Bachman. Hilding. RF 34: 469. NQ 194: 241.

Bammesberger. 1971. NQ I/8: 653. 1995. ———  . WNQ 6: 468. ———  . Zur Vorgeschichte der altenglischen Wörter für Ähre und Träne. ZRP 107: 470-2. ———  . NQ XI/1: 429-30. 1984b. ———  . J. “Lilliputian. 1990b. Review: Klein. ———  . 1975. Zum Wurzelvokal von ae. Philip. Untersuchungen zur vergleichenden Grammatik der germanischen Sprachen 2. Althochdeutsch hlosEn. Friedrich. Review of: Birkhan. and Peter Mühlhäusler. ———  . Sydney. English Etymology. “Dag” and “dagger.und Formensystems. NQ I/7: 368. 1985a. The Adjectival Stem *kwikwa. fuora. Leet. Village Words. JIES 2: 77-86. GRM 42: 219-24. and the Relative Chronology of Smoothing and Back-Mutation. JIES 13: 467-76. Old English Ascian: Word-Formation and Etymology. From Business to Pidgin. 1979. GRIG : 1-24. ———  . ondr7dan und andrysne. Ball. ———  . HS 109: 310-14.H. Baldinger.’ NOWELE 24: 3-14. Swiggers. 1982. HS 110: 311-14. 1989. Lg 41: 416-19. Baker. KZ 99: 3089. Berichtigungen und Nachträge zum altenglischen etymologischen Wörterbuch von Ferdinand Holthausen.. 1882. Baker. Sprache 21: 188-91. SR 117: 831. NQ V/7: 33. London: Angus and Robertson. ———  . Yoting and twyste. 1994. Die Laryngaltheorie und die Rekonstruktion des indogermanischen Laut.A. Zur Etymologie von westgermanisch *beur-a-. ———  . 1993a. SEC 5: 7-12. On the Etymology of Old English fricca/ friccea. 1991. NQ IX/9: 63.” NQ I/6: 173. PBB(T) 99: 206-12. Winter. 1984a.” and Catullus. ———  . NQ 174: 140. Bogie. Lingua 25: 64-70. The Provenance of the Germanic StemShape *habd-. JIES 24: 399-408.in Germanic. 1969. Germanic *-hug-di-z. Der Vokalismus von altenglisch fersc und althochdeutsch frisk. Yarrow. 1986. Ang 115: 223-30.” NQ 158: 77-8. Ball. ———  . H. ———  . Anglistische Forschungen 139. “Barracked” = Hooted. 1968b. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Etymology of “quarrel. ———  . Baker. Heidelberg: C. Christopher John Elinger. H. JIES 23: 213-22. 1983b. 1999. and Patrick V. Balado-Lopez. 1990a. Thomas H. Sprachwiss 25: 113-5. Fredrik Otto. 1996a. 1852. On fresh fish in Some (Indo-)European Languages. Beiträge zu einem etymologischen Wörterbuch des Altenglischen. 1991. Balliolensis. Ball. Michael Louis. Baker. 1986b. Jared S. ———  . 1986. Review of: Klein. Sprachwiss 25: 229-31. Karl. Sprachwissenschaftliche Studien 1. 1961. 1898. 1995. ———  . Toth. The Derivation of Old English geolu ‘yellow’. See also De Tollenaere. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. habban. 1997a. 1986a. ———  . Stiles. Indogermanische Bibliothek III: Untersuchungen. Sprache 17: 46-9. Dyer. Ang 101: 5-28. Murrain. ———  . Felicien. ———  . ———  . Appendix: The Germanic Etymon of Old English bear(u)g. 1997b. Kite or dragon. ———  . ———  . 1996b. 75 . Pierre. ———  . Das etymologische Wörterbuch von Kluge-Mitzka in romanistischer Sicht. 1946. 1910. Ernest. 1853b. Balfour. Review of: Beekes. 1945. Alfred. Philip. George W. ———  . Baldi. Review of: Beiträge zur oberdeutschen Dialektologie. Die Herleitung von lateinisch morbus. 1993b. Latin quattuor and its Prehistory. 1968a. 1989. 1914. GL 26: 259-63. Mannum/Manno bei Tacitus und der Name der m-Rune. Die Morphologie des urgermanischen Nomens. Ang 101: 22-8. 1973. A. KZ 87: 272-82. Das anglische Verb lioran/leoran. GL 25: 4-7. Sheridan. &c. 1974. 1983a. Rolf. 1910. 1985b. Robert Stephen Paul. Kendra. 2000a. 1877. Urgermanisch *funsaz. ———  . SEC 3: 7-12. 1992. 1956. ———  . 1902. 1980. Dog-Watch. Review: Lindeman. and Kurt Baldinger. Ang 110: 143-50. Ernst Albrecht.Baker – Bammesberger Baker. Eric Gerald. Bibliography ———  . Coniger. HS 103: 264-8. ———  . ———  . JIES 19: 349-57. NQ IX/2: 92. 1966-67. Wiggin. Daniel. 2000b. FS Schabram : 415-23. Review of: Hiersche. Zur Polysemie bei ahd. NQ 201: 477-9. Bamford. G. Kurt. *uhsen. J. 1992. ———  . 1930. 2000c. ———  . 1853a. 1960. Das Pluralparadigma von urg. ———  . ———  . Robert James. KZ 82: 298-303. The Australian Language. FS Kolb : 47-52. Helmut.): 1-8. 1987. 1893.s. Indo-European *sekw-. 1993. VIEWS 2: 68-70. Review: Menner. Old High German breton and Old English (a)bre(o)dwian. Sidney J. Christopher John Elinger. 1965. Die Vorform von altenglisch hærfest. 1990. On the Prehistory of Old English sam-/som‘half-. Baldock. Review of: Kluge. Lg 44: 634-6. ———  . BN 34 (n. 1998. Die urgermanischen Aoristpräsentien und ihre indogermanischen Grundlagen. Old English gycer and Gothic jukuzi. 1970. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1988. Lg 45: 532-7. Thunderboxes and Chuggies. ———  . ———  . Stanley. NQ VIII/3: 153.G. Ball. 1938. Lateinisch fInis und urgermanisch *baina-. Abigail. 1986. Baker. Urgermanisch *mann-: Etymologie und Wortbildung. Zur Herkunft von ae. 1977. 1997. ———  . ———  . JAPC 1: 87-115. Swift. Reviews: Ebbinghaus. Reviews: Samuels. ———  . WA 2: 3. Gotisch hnasqus* und altenglisch hnesce. Verb XIX/4: 7-9.

vigeon (et vingeon). Miscellanea Lexicographica 9: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. ———  . 1932-35a. ———  . ———  . ———  . Old English /Ixl//Isl and the Origin of thill. digeon. 1914-15. PLPLS 2: 377-438. 17: 10. Notes on Germanic Initial w in French and in the French Dialects. Miscellanea Lexicographica 4: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 4: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1925-27b. ———  . RLRom 56: 172-247. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 2. 1913b. Le mot bar comme nom de poisson en français et en anglais. Notes on Initial h in the North French Area. 1934. 1915. PLPLS 2: 259-302. NQ 249: 5-7. American Slang. ———  . 1912b. 1932a. Indogermanische Bibliothek III/12. 1933. ———  . TLS August 4: 500. Baral. Noms de poissons. BSun Jan. RLRom 57: 294-342. Miscellanea Lexicographica 8: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Barbier. ———  . 30: 10. ———  . Review of: FS Herzenberg. Noms de poissons. RLRom 58: 270-329. in the Choctaw with Patrick J. RLRom 54: 149-90. RLRom 51: 385-406. 1909. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. PLPLS 2: 61-76. 2005. ———  . 1913a. Charles Clyde. ———  . HS 118: 314-16.– Corruption of a Choctaw Phrase Used by One of Andrew Jackson’s Indian Allies. Noms de poissons. Noms de poissons.K. Miscellanea Lexicographica 11: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. pigeon = columba domestica L. 1910a. Noms de poissons. Die vorgeschichtliche Betonung der germanischen Substantiva und Adjektiva. ———  . RDR 6: 373-92. 1928-31e. ———  . Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 6. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 8. Miscellanea Lexicographica 6: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1920. RLR 1: 324-8. S. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 1. 1914. 1911a. Noms de poissons.. ———  . Noms de poissons. RDR 4: 68-87. RLRom 52: 97-129. gingeon. 1910b. ———  . ———  . JEGP 52: 100-2. Les noms des poissons d’eau douce dans les textes latins. Miscellanea Lexicographica 13: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1951. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 3. Paul. Noms de poissons. ———  . RLR 6: 210-305. ———  . 1908b. Ernst Erhard. ———  . 1936-38a.K. ———  . The Origin of O. Miscellanea Lexicographica 12: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Friedrich. Heidelberg: C. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. ———  . ———  . ———  . 76 . 1925b. 1905. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 5. 1932-35d. RLRom 51: 263-77. Sturtevant. franç.N. 2004. Review of: Müller. Miscellanea Lexicographica 10: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. RDR 5: 232-60. Mélanges d’étymologie romane. PLPLS 3: 257-316. noms de canards. 1927. 1935a. 1908a. 1932-35c. RLRom 65: 1-52. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 9. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 4. PLPLS 1: 15-50. 1961. ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 3: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. ZFSL 53: 1-25. Miscellanea Lexicographica 5: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. ———  . Noms de poissons. 1953. PLPLS 2: 12-60. ———  . RDR 2: 149-80. JEGP 60: 513-14. 1932-35b. David Rankin. 1925a. ———  . 1928-31b. PLPLS 2: 165-206. RLR 10: 90-165. PLPLS 3: 42-71. Albert Morey. RLRom 63: 1-68. dial. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 7. 1930a. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. Barber. Franç. ———  . Review of: Kluge. PLPLS 1: 179-233. 1928-31d. BSun Jan. RDR 3: 232-50. 1930b. ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 1: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Bammesberger – Barbier Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1921.Bibliography ———  . Quelques mots français avec br. ———  . Winter. O. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. 1928-31a. 1912a. A Contribution to the History of a Germanic Prefix in French and the French Dialects. Reviews: Holthausen. ———  . RLRom 53: 26-57. Frank G. ———  . Ferdinand. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 10. RPF 32: 124-53. RLRom 48: 193-9. Hurley as Expert Witness. PLPLS 3: 137-86. 1928-31c. 1925-27a. Barbee. 1934-35. RDR 4: 107-28. Noms de poissons. 1932. PLPLS 3: 73-136. RLRom 67: 275-372. 1960. PLPLS 4: 1-53. 1911b. 1935b.ou buinitial. Banta. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. ———  .

———  . ASDT : 10-11. ZDW 4: 252-3. 1873. W. PLPLS 4: 281-347. IF 10: 1-20. KZ 29: 487-588. Reviews: Justi. ———  . ———  . AS 3: 35-7.W. Vampir und opaken. ———  . Barschel. Dictionary of American Underworld Lingo. 1936-38b. ———  . 1885-86a. Bardsley. Bärthel. IF 9: 252-83. 1899. Blundell. FS Delbrück : 35-48. Bartholomae. NQ IV/1: 293. Albert. 1936-38e. O zvukoizobrazitel'nosti v terminologii. Otto.V. Baron. Christian. 1859. ———  . IF 2: 260-84. Die arische flexion der adjektiva und partizipia auf nt-. Cary. 1998. J. Miscellanea Lexicographica 17: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. T. ———  . Beiträge zur altindischen Grammatik. Pidgin English. 2nd ed. ———  . 1891. 1938-43d. ZDMG 50: 674-729. Embracing English. Fox-Fire. Bemerkungen zu einer neuen Etymologie von hethitisch panku@. 1969. NQ I/1: 233. Zum ablaut zweisilbiger wurzeln. Bar-Point. Michael. ———  . Klaus. Pallace. Bernd.H. PLPLS 4: 157-219. O. ———  . American. Barrère. A Dictionary of Slang. PLPLS 5: 61-112. 1949. 1905. J. 1868. Mawmet. 1967. 1901b. ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 19: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1936-38d. Barnes. ZDW 9: 18-19. ———  . Got. IF 3: 157-97. Jargon and Cant. Erhard. Caucus. Academy 73: 662. Christianus Cornelius. Bibliography Barrett. ———  . Barry. 1901a. Old English priusa ‘Tabanus Bovinus. ScSl 14: 213-25.bl. 1893. John Russell. ———  . ZDW 6: 354-6. Bartko. Review of: Schrader. 1991. ———  . Arica 11.A. 1889-90. 1907. Trübner. R. Traditional Enumeration in the North Country. Barrow. ———  . NQ IV/11: 521-2. ———  . 1968. ———  . Dillisk. 1995a. Miscellanea Lexicographica 16: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Der indogermanische Name der Plejaden. FS Hestermann : 38-45. Arica 6. C. ———  . Arica 10. Reviews: Anonymous. Brown and Co. NQ VII/5: 245. ———  . ‘Hercology’. Barry. 1856. Barry. 1982. Bartels. Ounsel. 1980. ZDW 6: 231-2. Auf gut deutsch: Marmelade. 26: 185-8. and Charles Godfrey Leland. Barker. 1936-38c. Fiacre. 1938-43b. Review of: Costello. 1888. Miscellanea Lexicographica 14: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Review of: Uhlenbeck. Ferdinand. 1895. Miscellanea Lexicographica 20: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1894. Scheftelowitz. Miscellanea Lexicographica 18: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1888. NQ II/1: 377. usw. 1993. 1903. Anonymous. N. Arica 3. ZM 34: 293-5. 1864. ———  . Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 1. Arica 14. ———  . IF 12: 92-150.’ MLN 51: 331-5. SSp 51: 149. Auf gut deutsch: Manager. 1936-38f. W. 1877. 1896. fOn. Bartlett. ———  . MNQ 6: 19. Boston: Little. Grammatik. and Anglo-Indian Slang. Katherine.). Robert B. IFA 12: 22-9. Aus Anlass von J. ———  . ———  .Barbier – Bartlett ———  . London: Ballantyne Press. PLPLS 4: 249-79. Dictionary of Americanisms: A Glossary of 77 . IF 21: 347-54. 1998. Isidor. 1907b. PLPLS 4: 77-144. 1861a. 1859a. 1864. ———  . SSp 51: 182. Eyry. AS 68: 205-12. AS 18: 130. ———  . ———  . PLPLS 5: 294-332. PLPLS 4: 372-419. 1907a. 1905a. 1995b. Barth. ASDT : 11. ———  . ———  . 1898. gr. Barlow. On the Origin and History of Three French Words. 1905. Wackernagel’s Aind. Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 2. Dennis. Arica 15. Straßburg: Karl J. 1911. Miscellanea Lexicographica 15: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. PLPLS 5: 10-43. 1898-99. BB 17: 132-33. 1943. 1938-43c. 1916. FLf 7: 75-91. I. Barret. Tinkers’ Jargon and Other Irregular Phraseology. Frank D. Review: Anonymous. Miscellanea Lexicographica 21: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. FS Ritchie : 9-23. Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 4. 1904-05b. ———  . Baggin. A New Word. 1901. ———  . 1849-50. Luscious : Polecat. IF 5: 215-30. Altiranisches Wörterbuch. Milner.S. (ed. Zur l-Frage. 1891c. Wörter über alle Grenzen (Europäische Wanderwörter). MNQ 6: 18. Phillips. NQ XI/4: 533. 1938-43a. Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 3.NQ III/6: 75. or the Coining of a New Word? Antiquity 56: 214. etc. Lautlehre. 1904. Cafeteria. 1936. 1885-86b. LeRoy C. Miscellanea Lexicographica 23: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Haberdashery. Bartashova. ———  . Barnard. NQ III/6: 43-4. 1928. 1904-05a. PLPLS 5: 178-201. They Also Serve: Waiting for the PC Dictionary. Germanisty o RL-formantakh v iterativnykh glagolakh. p„r.PBB 41: 272-95. Lit. 1912-13.

NQ 177: 394. Divet. NQ X/12: 316. NQ VIII/10: 463. 1973. ———  . 1880. 1904. 1929. ———  . Bezant. Mason. 1919a. 1942. 1890. Helpmate. ———  . Vierteljahrsschrift für deutsche Alterthumskunde. ———  . 1918. 1860a. Bauerle. 1898b. 1908a. The Banjo. 1896b. 1855. James Phinney. 1866b. 1901a. St. Gero. Thomas. Golf. ———  . ———  . Ger 22: 106-7. Sleight. Richard F. The Fall. Gero. 1907a.). ———  . 1878d. 1912. 1906a. All and Some. 1931. Belsnickling in a Nova Scotia Island Community. H. NQ 178: 124. Toadstool. 1877. Baskervill. The Etymology of English “tote. William T. A West Midland Poem of the Fourteenth Century. NQ IX/7: 272. NQ V/11: 152. Incony. ZRP 2: 306-12. NQ III/5: 167-9. NQ XI/8: 257. “Googlie”: Cricket Slang. The Word “pamphlet. ———  . Matteo. Wien. The Etymology of English “tote. 2. ———  . Karl. 1892a. ———  . ———  . SDNQ 14: 166-7. Farthingale. NQ X/5: 310-11. Bletheramskite. ———  . Periwig. NQ IX/9: 431-2. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1881b. 1853. 1857. Bauman. William Malone. Bauer. The King’s Quhair. NQ 156: 32. Bartoli. Stanzel. 1900b. F. Bauer. NQ 171: 300.’ AS 32: 2323. NQ X/11: 418. 1938. ———  . NQ X/12: 274-5.R. Hurgin. Funny. ———  . NQ IV/9: 243. NQ IX/2: 310-11. Betheral. N. Cobber. 1856. 1938. Are Americans “Gooks”? RSSCW 39: 227-8. ———  . Hotchpot. Franz K. 1903. 1887. ———  . Haggis. Togs. Herbert Koziol zum siebzigsten Geburtstag. To Wallop. 1898c. 1940a. ———  . “Shade” = Parting. Syntax of a Preface. AGI 32: 97-114. Henry. ———  . “Stymie” at Golf. ———  . ———  . Dump.” its Etymology and Signification. ———  .R. NQ IX/7: 257. 1860b. 1909b. AGI 30: 52-68. Review: Anonymous. Oliver Farrar. NQ IX/2: 105. Patience. ———  . Maunder. NQ X/10: 192. “Tooth and Egg” Metal. ———  . Etiolated. ———  . 1913. ———  . 1866a. Kreep. WF 31: 229-43. 1929. 1907b. 1908c. “Stoat. Mareboake : Viere. Bartlett. Greco ¶gaq’j e gotico gods ‘buono’ e la questione delle medie aspirate. 1902b. ———  . ———  . 1906b. Abracadabra. NQ X/7: 498. ———  .” MLN 6: 180-1. 1969. 1917. 1895. NQ X/9: 513. Esemplastic. NQ VI/3: 57. WA 7: 17. NQ IV/8: 458-9. NQ III/6: 160. MLR 12: 93-6. Gourmand : Gourmet. NQ III/10: 395. S. NQ X/8: 134. C. NQ VI/6: 96. ———  . Baschet. NQ I/12: 234. 1892b. ———  . AGI 34: 66-75.” NQ II/2: 285-6. 1891a. 1882. Charles S. NQ III/7: 477. NQ II/10: 214. NQ II/9: 356. Stuttgart: Wilhelm Braumüller. Pour. Bayley. 1939. 1887-88. Etc. 1915. ———  . and Franz Ziac (eds.J. 1887. 1898a. ———  . ———  . NQ X/2: 76. ———  . NQ X/5: 329-30. ———  . Review of: Klein. 1909a. Boston: Little. Codfish. ———  . Etymology of the Word “fellow. 1895. NQ VI/4: 452. ———  . 1970. Hartley (ed. 1896a. 1900c. 1915. Peasecod.” Its Derivation. French Words in Scotch. ———  . Hubbub.AS 44: 228-30. Welking. ———  . NQ XI/5: 115. NQ IX/6: 409. Review: Emerson. 1911. 1871. 1872. ———  . ———  .). 1870. ANQ 6: 138. NQ IX/11: 490. La coppia ario-europea *aljó. Carrick. 1902a. NQ XI/3: 170. Review of: Andresen. NQ VI/2: 331. Heron : Hernshaw. 4th ed. ———  . 1877. Bayne. 1864a. NQ VIII/9: 353. Review: Reichl. 1891b. ———  . ———  . Paulie. Bauer. Charles Frederick. KZ 67: 102-11. Karl. NQ VIII/8: 218. 1908b. Richard. ———  . Bateson. Tannaby. Smous. Origin of ‘G-man. ———  . 1901c. Il carattere arcaico dei linguaggi germanici. Cuthbert: his Birds. Ger 31-2 Report: Raddatz. ———  . 1938.P. L’accordo tra due leggi dell’accento paleogermanico. 1908d. 1909. Baxter. Harry C. Romanische Etymologien. ———  . NQ IX/6: 498. NQ IV/9: 512. Jolly. “Pawky” = Cunning. 1886-87. Karl Gustav. ———  . Miniature. Wiener Beiträge zur englischen Philologie Bartlett – Bayne 75. 1971. ———  . “Stymie” at Golf. Baskett. ———  . ———  . 1900a. 1940b. Baxter. QR 271: 216-32. Battersby. NQ VIII/2: 514. George Herbert. Toadstool. ANQ 5: 21. ———  . Lunar Language: Lunyrock. 1966-67. A. Crafty. NQ VIII/9: 210. Gumption.” NQ 175: 195. 1896c. Manchester: The University Press. NQ II/3: 411-12. ———  . Bawden. 1957. Smuggling Queries. NQ X/10: 133. 1936. The Etymology of yeoman. 1979. MLN 10: 238-9. NQ 157: 224. Ath 2: 236. Germania. Catcalls. NQ III/10: 133-4. William. Ernest. Swank. Zur Lex Verner. Festschrift Prof.W. NQ VII/3: 472-3. Withershins. ———  . NQ IX/7: 393. ———  . NQ X/10: 15. Bartsch. Review of: Cowling. NQ IX/2: 517. The Origin of Bird Names. 1864b. Neoph 16: 180-7. ———  . NQ IX/5: 213-14. Wabbling. “War”: Its Old Pronunciation. NQ I/7: 167. Dr. slight or slite. ———  .Bibliography Words and Phrases Usually Regarded as Peculiar to the United States. Bateson. 78 . 1881a. “Blackguard” and “cad. Kratylos 15: 93-7. Bates.e *alteró-: a proposito d’una pubblicazione recente. Scroyles. 1878. Paraffin. Brown and Co. 1946. 1901b. 1879. Bayne. NQ IX/10: 395. 1972. 1940.” ANQ 7: 50-1. ———  . Larrigan. 1865.

1858b. Etc. NQ III/3: 446. ———  . Opra. Beale. Orbis 20: 132-7. NQ V/1: 233. NQ VI/3: 285-6. NQ V/9: 199. 1866d. Lurky. ———  .” NQ V/5: 127. 1877a. 1860c. NQ II/10: 227. ZDA 21: 214-29. Wilhelm Adolf. 1879. 1876f. Mammyjag : Lecture. Tally-Ho. ———  . NQ VII/3: 226. ER 3: 211. 1873. oder römische Scenen aus der Zeit Augusts. 1880b. Wat was Aambei in den Beginne? TLb 1: 291-8. To Drouch. JIES 10: 53-64. NQ IV/2: 261. [and three other books]. 1858a. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ III/4: 349-50. Cant. NQ VI/8: 398. NQ XI/7: 15. 1894a. BB 1: 174-5. Hag-Ways. 1971. Hobblins : Jollied. 1857b. Watchet. 1863a. ———  . Beekes. Review of: Wüllner. ———  . NQ II/3: 368. ———  . Beale. 1915. Jiffle. ———  . 1860b.NQ II/1: 450-1. Raining Cats and Dogs. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot. NQ II/9: 63. ———  . 1910a. 1859. and Vulgar Words. Manners. ———  . Alex. NQ III/10: 6. NQ III/10: 288. ———  .” NQ XII/2: 258. 1880a. Tally-Ho : Yoicks.’ and the Perfect Participle. 1889. Dander. 1984. J. ———  . NQ III/10: 395-6. Pikill. Ludwig. ———  . ———  . Beck XX. NQ III/7: 473. Peeps through Loopholes at Men. NQ XI/9: 492. The Word for ‘four’ in Proto-IndoEuropean. 1882. Gotch. 1878. A European Substratum Word. 1869a. NQ V/5: 389-90. 1857a. ———  . ———  . ER 3: 211. PIE ‘sun. Gooseberry. 1894b. 1866b. BB 10: 280-9. Concerning Cobblers. Beckering Vinckers. 1972. 1887b. ———  . KZ 44: 128-9. NQ II/3: 328. ———  . 1880c. Bede.’ MSS 43: 5-8. Bechtel. 1881b. 1864. 1911. Zur Erläuterung der wesentlichsten Gegenstände aus dem häuslichen Leben der Römer. ———  . 1885b. 1865. etc. Becker. 1870. “As clean as a pink. NQ III/6: 493. 4: 5-8.” NQ VI/2: 329-30. Beiträge zur germanischen lautlehre. ———  . Tavus. ———  . ———  . NQ I/9: 287-8. Modern Slang.bl. 1876a. On the Indo-European ‘wine.” NQ VI/6: 409. NQ XI/10: 274. NQ IV/11: 132-3. 1875. ———  . 1853a. ———  . ———  . Laryngaltheorie : 95-105. NQ II/12: 176-77. 1881a. Punch. Mantel-Piece. ———  . 1888. ———  . 1846-47. N(K)GW(U)G : 235-9. ZDA 29: 366-8. 1913. garstig. “Crazy. 1870. ———  . Brangling. Review: Anonymous. Pikle. 1987c. ———  . M. ———  . Baynes. 1868a. Cocks. 1853b. ———  . J. NQ III/10: 145. Petunia. 1856. ———  . NQ X/12: 372. 1913c. 1882. Some Americanisms. NQ XI/8: 257. NQ VII/4: 421-2. 1876d. Beaumont. 1874. ———  . ———  . NQ V/5: 454. 1885. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/3: 173. ———  . NQ XI/1: 278. 1868b. 1987a. the PIE Word for ‘Moon. 1982. ———  . ———  . LH 1: 634-8. ———  . Fleischer. NQ V/5: 416. Flashmen. 1916. Hoppit. NQ IV/4: 231. NQ VI/3: 15. NQ V/5: 445. Malsh. NQ XI/1: 135. Spur-Money. Germanisch zd. 1910c. 1869b. ———  . Etymology of “cad.” NQ V/12: 34. ———  . Trod. Buggy. 1885a. ———  . 1854. NQ II/5: 99. Sny. Bibliography ———  .” NQ V/5: 405. NQ XI/12: 308. Cuthbert. Parerga. ———  . ———  . ———  . William. NQ VI/2: 235. NQ VII/6: 371. Skal. ———  . JIES 4: 43-63. ———  . Parerga. 1883. ———  . Fritz. Quiz. Brangle. Lit. Beazeley. NQ V/4: 405. Brand new. Robert Stephen Paul. 1876c. “Punch. ———  . Bagman. Gallus. 1914a.C. NQ I/7: 180. NQ I/7: 367. 1914b. NQ VI/11: 258. 1861. JIES 15: 215-19. 1863b. Goloshes. The PIE Words for ‘Name’ and ‘Me. ———  . ———  . Rain-Smir. 1858c.” a Local Name for the Buttercup. GAv. Über die urgermanische Verschärfung von j und w. Bran new v. 1876e. 1913b. Etymology of “sippet. NQ X/11: 457-8. NQ II/8: 490-3. 1909e. Parerga. Pettifogger. 1886. “Bogie” Engines. 1887a. NQ IV/5: 365. Hurley-Hacket. 1860a. Watchet. 1987b.Bayne – Beekes ———  . må. ———  . 1886. ———  .NQ II/9: 90. Prog. Smuggling Queries. Nhd. The First Hatter. Modern Slang. 1838. 1866a. NQ II/6: 131. NQ X/11: 367-8. 1913a. Bummer. 79 . ———  . ———  . 1877b. Beal. Chawban. Dossity: Clare’s Poems. Quiz. NQ VII/2: 366. KZ 45: 225-30. “Boggins” = Ghosts. J. ———  . Month.” NQ VI/2: 415. 1909d. Bézique or bésique. NQ IV/7: 74. 1976. 1866c. ———  .” the Drink. Tally-Ho : Yoicks. ———  . George Frederick. An Aristocratic Handwriting: Doff. Leipzig: F.’ Sprache 33: 1-12. Pightle. 1910b. ANQ 3: 84. and Customs 10. ———  . ———  . ———  . The Origin of the Word “snob. Gotch. The Use of the Word “cousin. Germanic ‘Verschärfung’ and No Laryngeals. The Origin of the Word “snob. Orbis 21: 327-36. 1883. ———  . ———  . NQ XI/7: 487. Togs. ———  . 1988a. ———  . 1876b. NQ XI/2: 415-16. ———  .’ MSS 48: 21-6. “Pal” and “cad”: Their Etymologies. See also Anonymous [Cuthbert Bede]. ———  . 1909c. Laryngeal Developments: A Survey. ———  . 1871. ———  . Uncle and Nephew.” NQ II/6: 401. The Little Finger Called “Pink.

———  . Madison S. Beke. Hermann. 1909. 1759. FS Chabaneau : 547-55. Wallon. 1996a. 1992. NQ III/4: 115. Ceen. Geburtstag. A. ———  .Bibliography ———  . SN 17: 265-83. Derivation of the Word isinglass. PBB 45: 132-4.’ FS Rasmussen : 59-62. ———  . ———  . ———  . PIE. HJEWN : 375-81. 1989. N.J. Ath 2: 64. Lit. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Ath 2: 156. 1938. 1994. Review: Kauffmann.bl.). 1996b. Comparative Indo-European Linguistics: An Introduction. RP 23: 312-23. Behaghel. ZRP 26: 652-69. Verb XI/3: 22. FS Ekwall : 221-37. English gal(e). for the Use of the Ladies. 44: 88-9. Otto. a Scandinavian LoanWord. 1891. goal. Review of: Nussbaum. Ath 2: 91. Review of: Onions. Bell. Beisly. ———  . 1936. ———  . Orbis 37: 87-96. Nhd. RL 2: 187-202. 1901. 1891-93. ———  . Taco H. Widow. Weimar: Hermann Böhlau. ———  .bl. Linde. 1884.G. 1985.und Pflanzennamen. Beer. 1921. 80 . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1900-01. HS 105: 171-87. Sauce. 1902c. 1918. ———  . The Sources of the Nile. 1885.’ ABÄG 46: 1-8. HS 109: 215-36. Alan J.in Greek and Other Languages. The Language of the Later Part of the Peterborough Chronicle. A Middle English Noun lede. Wortgeschichtliches. Kratylos 34: 54-9. Behm. Beke. ———  . S.. Middle English hAk. See De Beer. F. 1891-93. 1916..E. arkelei und die anderen nebenformen von artillerie. 2000b. NQ III/2: 31-2. Belcher. Grundriss der germanischen Philologie 1. 1863a. 1913. Roots with Nasal Infix in Pokorny. NQ I/7: 103. Beets. TNTL 50: 45-50. Review: Suchier. Review of: Paul.bl. gol. Behrens. smoutwerk enz. Spruce. Beiträge zur oberdeutschen Dialektologie. 34: 14. Wortgeschichtliches im Anschluß an G. Blizzard. Sauce-Alone. 1885. Burchfield. 1869a. 15. Behre. IF 52: 137-41. Derivation of the Word “barge. Zur Wortgeschichte des Französischen. 1951. NQ III/1: 458. Strassburg: K. ———  . 2000c. ———  . The Etymology of Germ. Ath 2: 51. 1902a. ———  . Frank. Die französischen Elemente im Englischen. ———  . Lit. 1869d. C. Schöningh. NQ II/12: 338. Gothenburgh: Göteborgs Handelstidnings Aktiebolag. 1986. 1861. Review: Würzner. Charles. Richard Schröder zum siebenzigsten Geburtstage gewidmet von Freunden und Mitarbeietern. 1860. Belardi. Deutsche Fisch. GM 29: 127-8. Strohwittwer — Strohwittwe. Baard–Barge. Greco manißkhj tra celtico e iranico. ZRP 13: 404-15. Friedrichsen and Robert W. 1863.’ ABÄG 54: 25-6. H. 1921. Proeve eener etymologie der woorden die huid beteekenen. ———  . ———  . 1853. Ancient European Loanwords.W. 1983. ar-ha. Körting Lateinisch-romanisches Wörterbuch. Review: Bammesberger. Funke ‘spark. Amsterdam. Etymologisches. ———  . ES 20: 49-57. 1996a. “left” and “naked” in Proto-IndoEuropean. jaumière. Elwert.W. ———  . 1862a. Alfred. ———  . 1869b. A New Etymology: Germanic *erma/in(a)Reconsidered. ZRP 26: 247. NQ VI/11: 468. God Is Non-Indo-European. ———  . 1893.): 46-7. 1970. Nicolaas.bl. “Right”. NQ II/12: 98. ———  . 1944. Dumble. Mischen. Derivation of the Word barge. Friedrich. FS Pagliaro 1: 189-211. ———  . Beelzebub. TNTL 38: 21-9. Belcher. Beeler. Ath 1: 870. 1922. Walter. ABÄG 54: 27-30. ZDW 1: 79-80. Review of: Feist. Bloem en blad. 1995. PBB 30: 208-10. IF 54: 119-21. The Etymology of Dutch broek ‘breeches.H. ZFSL 35: 108.P. Itt. Marburg: N. Bell. Mackenzie. Etymological Layers of the English Lexicon. 2004. 1939. 1941-42. . ZRP 26: 112-13. 1931. 43: 86-7. Beekes – Bell ———  . 1967. 1988b. Gossamer. 799-836. 1907. Dietrich. 1837. NQ VIII/3: 447-8. Taco H. ———  . Gime : Wime. De drukkerstermen smout. 1902d.S. Ningle. Mai 1967. or Jack-by-theHedge. 1908. 1862b. 1934. ———  . 1920. Bell. Charles Talbut. Beets. its Origin and Meaning. Lit. 1861. Deutsche Dialektgeographie 51. Sigmund. 1840. Jacob’s Staff. 1889. O. Armenian giser and the Indo-European Word for ‘Evening. Festschrift für Eberhard Kranzmayer zum 70. Review: Bammesberger. 1919. 1861. A. de. William. ———  . 1923. IF 93: 22-45. Review of: Sehrt. FS Wolff : 9-21. Lit. Edward Henry. 1968a. 1891. Paderborn. Hermann. zwère. 2000a. ———  . ———  . Silly. 39: 176-7. 1902b. ———  . FS Foerster : 233-46. ———  . 1869c. Two Middle English Words of Scandinavian Origin. T. MASO 2: 25-37. 1905.. ———  . ———  . NQ II/12: 90. with G. 1966. ———  . Ludwig Erich Schmitt (ed. 1969. Ödön. Illustrations of the First Principles or Axioms of Philosophy. ———  .C. 1911. TM 3: 313-404. Behr. RHC. Gloves. zweite Aufl. EA 1: 88-9. Yankee. 1990. Trübner.” Ath 2: 465.s. ———  . Beiträge zum Wörterbuch der deutschen Rechtssprache. Orwell Wands. GM 7 (n. ABÄG 54: 3-23. ———  . Anthem. Alfred. ———  .

1934. misq’. ———  . Ben-Haroun..K. Misteltoe. spitchcock. Cock Sure. Words and Phrases in ‘Lorna Doone. Herben. Smeary-Zwart-wit-pens. L. ———  . O. Bensly. 1934. ———  . and Oyster Grottoes. NQ I/5: 373-4. Schram. See Supplement 2: Aboriginal Australian/New Zealander. Review: Schram. CoE IX/15: 10-11. and Stephen J. Benloew. and Steven M.K. Benary. Renate L. HNQ 4: 15. 1937. 1932. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. Die Bezeichnungen für Feuerbock und Feuerkette im Französischen. Benfey. Henning. NQ XI/2: 292. 1939. Larsen. 1940. Haze. 1934. Bellet. ———  . The Germanic Reflex of Indo-European /)/ in Originally Medial Syllables. Renate L. NQ 170: 11. 1928. NQ XIII/1: 356-7. Toll. Edward. ———  . HM 3: 25. Part 3: Keelful-Plash. GGA : 208-20. speck. 1978. The Accentuation of Gothic ga-. English strawberry. Bender.). 1927. CoE VII/14: 4-7. 1929.. Gallinatia : (rectius “Galimatia(s)”). “100”. 1986. ———  . 1935. ———  . Ricker. Schram. 1913c. in der Sprache des Avesta. 1969. vedisch mîµhváms und Verwandte. On the Conjectural Affinity of Certain Hebrew and English Words. O. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. 1862a.. “Bos. oxe. Schram. 1936a. Martin. m. Harold Herman. Part 1: Aam-Dowel. NQ 170: 123-4. Jr. NQ XI/2: 11. 1848-50. ———  . AJP 55: 71-4. 1937. 1864a.. ———  .. goth.C. Ferdinand. Review: Meyer. 1863c. Benjamin. Benjamin. 1851. Donella. Pumpernickel. 1980. ———  . ———  .. 1910. ———  .Bell – Bensly ———  . 1864. O. ———  . ———  . ———  . Benham. 1936b. NQ 149: 447. “Smouch. 1930. N. TCR 18: 458-62. NQ X/12: 292. 1917. 1926. ———  .. ———  . Coenraad Bernardus. Harold Herman. altsl. “Aux Cayes” to “O. 1987. Louis. 1384. Gringo.K. NQ XI/3: 476. 1861. “Kibob”: Derivation Wanted. and “1000. Paleolexicology: A Tool toward Language Origins. NQ III/4: 192-3. the Wild Cherry: Cervisia. Kerse. Giraffe : Camelopard. 1927a. griech. ZRP 44: 385-464. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. Reviews: Holthausen. Archiv 154: 271-2.’ NQ XI/8: 515. 1923. ———  .” SR 24/14: 11. 1937. ———  . Part 5. Benjamin. J.” a Wiltshire Cowman’s Word. John D. 1922. and spike. ———  . ———  .K. Bement. Misteltoe. Giessen: Librairie de J. Water-Shed. Bennett. 1907. ———  . 1874.. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. NQ XI/9: 396.” a Term for a Jew. Oodle. Notes on Indo-European “10”. J. O.” Two Obscure Words Used by Wycklyffe. NQ XI/7: 135. Bengtson. NQ XI/4: 435.K. NQ XII/11: 55. Coenraad Bernardus. AJP 48: 258-62. 1930. NQ XI/7: 55. “Rhubarb”: Its Derivation. n. 1910. Abraham. 1863b. 1925b. Yankee – Yankee-Doodle. 1911. Van Haeringen. Floyd. ———  . ‘Cocktail’ from ‘coquetier’? AS 20: 156. W. Bibliography ———  . StLO 2: 175-86. 1914. 1968. NQ 156: 339. Friedrich Max. NQ III/7: 363. Ferdinand. Benediktsson. 1936a.Frh. NQ 162: 103. Camouflage. 1978. Apium. 1928. f. Bellman. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. 1852. ———  . Benmohel. George Tobias. 1937. Logeman. Lg 45: 243-7. ———  . Origin of American English fink. 1991. Reviews: Grootaers.M. Benjamin. Benjamin. PPS 4: 122-4.D. Theodor. 1875. Van Haeringen. NQ III/4: 125. Review of: Müller. Review of: F. NQ 167: 412. Curse = Cress. 81 . Hreinn. 1909. OIcel. ———  . 1970. 1930a. 1945. Recherches sur l’origine des noms de nombre japhétiques et sémitiques. A. N(K)GW(U)G : 365-72. William Holmes. FS Hill 3: 13-18. Zany. 1865a. NOWELE 9: 47-88. 1941. Steven M. NQ 148: 12. Arabis : Thlaspi. Review of: Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung. 1932. FS Sehrt : 53-60. ———  . Vedisch mîµhá oder mîlha. Johan Frederik. 1913a. NQ 158: 339. Ferdinand. Benett-Stanford. ———  .. GGA : 1523-54. ———  . Paul. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. Bense. ———  . NOWELE 7: 29-97. 1941. 1928. ———  . 1889. Usquebaugh. 1913b. ———  . Italienischen und Rätoromanischen mit besonderer Berücksichtigung des Alpengebietes. The Stress Patterns of Gothic. Bender.L. NQ I/3: 461. Leo. 1908. See Benjamin. 1924. OIcel. 1926. NQ 151: 139-40.. See Supplement 2: Arabic. NQ III/7: 226. mizdo f. uxe: Morphology and Phonology. Sahal. English spick. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary.v. 6miss. ———  . Reviews: Holthausen. 1874. (= mîzhda. “Slurrification” of Spoil. Benisch. Abracadabra. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. Holthausen. Part 4: Plashment-Smeary. ———  . 1925a. Old Lags. mizda. Apium. Reviews: Flom. ———  .K. 1926. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. Robert Spiers. NQ X/10: 156. 1865b. Part 2: Doxy-Keeler. “Rehetour” and “moke. n. NQ X/7: 214.L. 1940. 1911. 1852.M. PMLA 85: 463-72. W. Anabranch. Souchy : Water-Suchy. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. ———  . Henri. NQ 166: 66. 1927. Benoit. Pre-Germanic /p/ for IndoEuropean /kw/. Alon. 1859. Origin of patzer.” Dia 4: 257-62. Treacle. Benbow. GGA : 513-66. and Steven M. 1987. Bennett.. O.

Die frühdeutschen spiritusÜbersetzungen und die Anfänge des Wortes “Geist. ———  . 1963. 1947-48.“bras. BN 1 (n. 1949. Bergmann. Hittite et indo-européen. 1966. Frankfurt am Main: Moritz Diesterweg. 1969. Grammatik. 1929. MAJ 7: 110-12. Ed. hexe < ahd. 1936.. Review: Bezzenberger. The Hamlet Yrya. Karl. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Westfries. 1960. A. 1976. 1949. Bentzien. Étymologies. ———  . and Jan van den Berg. M. 1880. Ord med historia. IF 9: 360-4. FS Adrados : 99-110. Études comparatives. parenté. DCNQ 23: 327-8. ———  . Johannes. 1892. Slavisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Betz. Review: Loicq. Friedrich. 1958. J. Hamlet’s Name.s. Gab es einen gotischen skulka ‘Späher’? FS Meier (Harri) : 48-54. FJ 1938 : 9-22. Pouvoir. Bergkvist. Berg. 1982. Berg. Word Derived from a Proper Name. ———  . ———  . MarM 7: 94-6. 1925. Bethell. haga-zussa. Bergman.s. 1937. kol ‘Hexe’ und schwed. See De Bernardo Stempel. David L. Rolf Hendrik Jr. 1980. B. heks < nhd.B. Émile. La famille étymologique de learn. Berlitz. Berger. Paris: Adrien Maisonneuve. 1969. ———  . 1966. The Gabbart. ZM 33: 294-5. The Meaning of barton. Erik. ———  . Who Was Condom? HF 5: 172-86. 1931. droit. NQ V/6: 256. Le vocabulaire des institutions indoeuropéennes. Otto F. ———  . Hoy “cykel. FS Hammerich : 7-12. Stockholm: Prisma. 1889. 1962. 1921. Thomas L. Dead Reckoning Is Not Ded. ———  . Berneker. Bergdal. van. Frédéric. BSLP 32: 68-85. Etymologisches. Ulrich. Sprachliches und Kulturhistorisches über die Eibe und den Faulbaum. 1931a. Vittorio. 1895. FS Vendryes : 55-6. 1923. 1897. Bernelle. Etymologisches. 1987. Review: Hedberg. Beveridge. Leipzig: Bensly – Beveridge Friedrich Brandstetter. Trübner. ‘Hölle. Texte. 1967. ———  . MSS : 52-4. NQ 174: 195. Derivation of “gun.J. 1956b. 1926. ———  . 1996. ———  . Avestique mzru. 1950. Deutsches Wörterbuch. FS Hirt : 227-40. 1937b. ———  .’ Ein Beitrag zur vergleichenden Sprachforschung und Mythologie. NQ II/5: 306. Rolf. Review of: Kratz. EGS 1: 1-5. 1981. Brunch: A Plea. Franz J. Review of: Kluge. Bernard. IEC UP 3 : 307-20. Viacheslav Vs. 1898a. Jan van den. SS 10: 159-75. FJ 1937 : 9-19. 1956a.. 1966. “Hiver” et “neige” en indo-européen. ———  . 1983a. Berkum.. 1899. 1936c. van den. Une correspondance irano-slave. ———  . Berns.): 397-403. Les valeurs économiques dans le vocabulaire indo-européen. 1966a. Friedrich. Benson. Review: Anonymous. 1908-09. 1973. Bingo.Bibliography ———  . 1862. Patrizia. Review: Riegler. Strassburg: Karl J. MSLP 23: 403-5.): 497-502.’ nl. 1928. Der jiddische Name der Prager Judenstadt. Review: Gold. Trois étymologies latines. 1958. Review: Ivanov. Patrizia de. ———  . ———  .” NQ 173: 265-6. ———  . NS 18 (n. Guy.” Ath 1: 370. 82 . II. Sandwich. Zum germanischen etymologischen Wörterbuch. B. ———  . BSLP 31: 80. BSLP 45: 74-103. 1909. Henry. Review of: Kluge. 4u im baltischslavischen Sprachzweig. Werner. Bertoldi. ———  . Philip S. Ai. The Grockles of Goodrington. IF 8: 283-7. ———  . Best. IF 10: 145-67. 1896. W. 1876. Analyse d’un vocable primaire: indoeuropéen *bhAghu. Designaciones de la cabeza en las lenguas indoeuropeas. kôl ‘Blesse. Deutsches Leben im Lichtkreis der Sprache. 1963. Lennard. BSLP 33: 136-43. Betham-Edwards. The Etymology of “tank. J. 2002. 1962. Review: Heinertz.): 216-18. 1938. New York: Grosset & Dunlap. 1984. 1936. ———  . R2798/6. 1966. FS Kretschmer 1956 : 31-9. ———  . $a$a = dtsch. 1-3. Tokharien et indo-européen. Bergerson. 1894. See Bremmer. R. Frieze = Frize. Bernardo Stempel. Fsc. BN 3 (n. Native Tongues. Hermann. Bergman. Beta. ———  . LB 91: 63-71. Romania Germanica—atque Romana. religion. Charles. Verb XXIII/2: 5-7. See Van den Berg. Nils Otto. Bergmann. NQ VI/1: 499. Die Etymologie von westfries. WuS 11: 145-61. Zur Etymologie von bigott. Hase. Beringer. ———  . BSLP 46: 20-2. Bernabé. Die preussische Sprache. 1901. Adalbert. 1898b. ANQ 3: 117. Jeremy.. Paris: Minuit. Bernd.” FS Olson : 120-2. Local Words. 1932. “Brogue”: Its Derivation. MarM 79: 472-4. Gösta. 1966. 1858.” LM 20: 48-55. J. Betts. MarM 67: 60-1. 1928. A. Robert. société. The Etymology of Afrikaans boet and English buddy. HW 1/2: 20. See Van Berkum.” BSLP 52: 60-71. Bernhard-Smith. Beranek.” Academy 46: 174. John P. JLR 7: 553. NQ 172: 301. 1940. 1938. Bernstein. I. ———  . 1931b. Review: Gauthiot. Bibliothèque archéologique et historique de l’Institut français d’archéologie d’Istanbul 5. Noms d’animaux en indo-européen. Verb II/4: 12. 1937a. Benveniste. ———  . Alberto. 1968. ———  . SS 11: 79-89. Sur le consonantisme hittite. 1928a. Blå-kulla ‘die Blaue Jungfrau’. Jerome. Beryx. Von der Vertretung des idg. NQ 170: 12. Erich Karl. Économie. etymologisches Wörterbuch.. NQ III/2: 478. 1935. News: Origin of Folk Etymology Wanted. Mould. Boots. ———  .s. The Word “frail. 1993.

———  . NQ III/2: 456. Curt. Bierley. Caress. Sea-Sickness. BB 16: 120. Bickerton. Bilbo. Miscellen. ———  . KZ 41: 282. Die Stadt als sprachliches Problem. GGA : 944-68. 1860. Owen. GGA : 1365-76. ———  . Review of: Schmidt. BB 6: 235-40. 1876d. and August Fick. 1900. 1947-48. Review: Jónsson. 1954. Raindeer. 1877b. SEC 12: 11-15. 1928. Anent “buddy. 1948. Hans Holm. ———  . Bibliothecar. Travels of Josephus Indus. BB 3: 80-1. Remarques sur le nom des tinamous. Leo. Binger. NQ II/5: 242-3. 1835. 1877d. Folgen. 2001. Bandog. 1872a. NQ III/11: 504. 1896. Review of: Meyer. BB 2: 190-2. ———  . 1871. Biggins. Beysel. Etymologien. GGA : 670-2. North Sea Language Contacts in the Early Middle Ages: English and Norse. Paul. ANQ 8: 216. ———  . BB 12: 77-80. Stuttgart: Carl Liebich. TNTL 65: 28-37. W. ———  . “Span”: It Is a Canadianism. ———  . ———  . Cash. 1890a. Billé.W. BB 1 Review: Bezzenberger. Review of: Bezzenberger. ———  . NQ III/5: 224. 1879a. ———  . Adalbert (ed. “Appal” in Macbeth III. Etymologien. ELN 4: 259-61. Stell. Review of: Scherer. BB 1: 327-42. NSWMA : 88-107. Johannes. ———  . 1967. C. 1894. ———  . Etymology of the Nautical Word “cuddy. TM 1: 31-4.iv. “By” or “bye”? NQ II/5: 11. NQ V/3: 466. ———  . 1878c. 1878b. GGA : 940-54. ———  . 1911. 1879b. Review of: Trautmann. ———  . 1866b. Bilderdijk.” NQ II/2: 349. Assen: Van Gorcum. Dennis. Nachträge zum indogermanischen wörterbuch.’ MLR 23: 340. Englische Provincialismen. 1872b. Homerische Etymologien. Adalbert. GGA : 385-402. NQ V/3: 399. Herinan Lambertus. Die Namen der Blutsverwandtschaft. 1882a. 1902. 1896. 1853. Ath 2: 732. Natter. GGA : 547-56. Weib und weibel. Beiträge zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen. Professional Nightmare. 1873a. FS Benfey : 313-59. ———  . N(K)GW(U)G : 225-9.60. 1867. AS 57: 225-8. Kemp. 1887. 1875e. 1901a. NQ V/3: 316. Beyer. DLZ 11: 13-14.). Varia Tubantica. Etymologische Mitteilungen. ———  . 1878b. SK 2: 7-10. Theodor.W. Bezzenberger. 1878a. Reindeer. Etymologien. Finnur. Paul. ———  . 1874a. BB 2: 123-60. Sebastian. Barberry.” AS 4: 389. Etymologien. KZ 14: 425-34. Norman H. ———  . NQ IV/9: 495. Derek. NQ IV/8: 444. Miscellen. getrokken uit brieven. BB 26: 186-7. ———  . ———  . Review of: Feist. NQ II/10: 318. 1870. GGA : 833-8. Taal en volk van Twente. 1880. Wilhelm. Rabbit. 1881. Adalbert. Ceremony. To swilch. ———  . Bilfinger. Scores. 1902. 1877c. 1866a. Grammatische bemerkungen. 239-41. Reinhold. NQ V/3: 272-3. 1875. 1879c. Adalbert. ———  . NQ I/11: 221-2. Bibliography ———  . Biddle. ———  . ———  . Untersuchung über die Zeitrechnung der alten Germanen 2. ———  . See Supplement 2: German. 1982. BB 3: 165-74. 1872c. ———  . ———  . ———  . Review of: Osthoff. Alexander V. 1862b. Bibire. 1883a. BB 1: 163-75. Professional Nightmare. 1873. KZ 22: 478-80. ———  . Lettisch stustít. GBESKEN 3: 89-152. Etymologien. Archiv 54: 466-8. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/9: 225. Halle an der Saale: Verlag der Buchhandlung des Waisenhauses. 1876. Review of: Zehetmayr. Ar-Nuts. ———  . 1897. Erich Karl. 1854. Miscellen. Bickell. 1929. 1909. ———  . BB 26: 166-8. 1862a. KZ 44: 285-331. Josef. 1865. Tavus. 1877b. 1856. NQ VIII/5: 158. ‘Yokel’ and ‘loaf. Etymology of acorn. Review of: Berneker. Bingham. NQ III/9: 362. ———  . ———  . Das germanische Julfest. Sigmund. FS Schmaus : 42-7. 1971. 1907. Derivation of “folly. 1901b. KZ 42: 192. ———  . ———  . Die indogermanischen gutturalreihen. 1910a. BB 7: 61-78. G. Beyer. An Afro-Creole Origin for eena meena mina mo. Review of: Zupitza. ———  . Ernst. Review of: Kluge. August. Cookie. Bihl. Review: Fick. NQ V/4: 14-15. 1875b. Bikkers. Hermann. ———  . ———  . 1858. 1892. 1925. NQ III/9: 306. 1890c. 1896. 1864. ———  . 1883b. Chetham. 1877a. Review: Baader. ———  . 1898. Taalkundige opmerkingen. ———  . Über das vorhandensein einer ursprünglichen labialen media im indogermanischen. BB 16: 234-60. BB 23: 283-321.Beveridge – Bingham ———  . Origin of the Word superstition. 1957. Bezzenberger. 1875c. 1877c. 1895. BB 27: 137-85. 1873. 1871. ———  . ———  . 1888. Gustav. ———  . BB 5: 67. Friedrich. NQ I/8: 651. 1875. 1858. 1901. Heinrich. NQ IV/8: 236-7. Bezoen. Hvaiva. NQ IV/10: 117. ———  .” Ath 2: 153. Etymologien. 2007. Review of: Zimmer. Philippe. 1875a. GGA : 910-23. Spreathe. Thomas P. ———  . Bielfeldt. 1875b. 1874b. 1875a. ———  . 83 . Karl. Die Wortgeschichte von deutsch Vampir und Vamp. Untersuchungen über die gothischen Adverbien und Partikeln. 1901. 1875d. NQ III/2: 18. 1890b.

Ham. Birkhan. Adalbert. Review of: Rao. ———  . Birch. Review of: Horn. ———  . 1927a. 1909. ———  . NQ VI/1: 163. Wilhelm. 1902c. FS Johansson : 1-15. See Terry. dawpit). 1911b. Binz. Zur Etymologie von cub. F. ZDP 35: 96-101. NQ I/8: 523. Lit. ———  . Gustav. Die Pflanzennamen der althochdeutschen Glossen. Review: Kuhn. ———  . Zu den altenglischen Insektnamen.bl. Bivens. Review of: Jordan. MNQ 7: 276.’ Archiv 111: 408-9. H. DF 24: 9-18. 1903. ESt 43: 442-5. ZDP 28: 377-8. Etymologie des Deutschen. ———  . Erik. ALL 15: 153-63. Lit. 1875.bl. Birkmann. American Army Speech in the European Theater. ———  . Robert James (ed. George. Archiv 117: 364-6. ESt 44: 249-55. George Tobias. Freiburg i. 1908. Horn. 1910-11.’ Archiv 128: 199202. Review of: Björkman.B. 1866. Gustav. Studien zur englischen Philologie 11. IF 62: 307-8. ———  . 1946. ———  . ———  . H. 1872a. Tvänne germanska etymologier. 1910c. ———  . ZDW 2: 202-33.: Herder. Ne. 1904b. Kauffmann. Henry Cecil (ed. Flom. 1997a. 1999. 1880. IF 30: 252-78. Ne. 42: 376-9. ———  . Tilje i de danske ømål.bl.C.. Sprachvergleichende studien im alemannischen und schwäbischen. ———  . ———  . eine semasiologisch-methodologische Studie. 1909b. Review of: Mutschmann. 1886. 1904b. 1922. Wort. Review: Bammesberger. 1902b. ———  . rape and riding ‘Bezirk. SB 7: 132-40. Pagoda. Richard. Birkbeck. 1924. Neuschwed. Versuch einer Gesamtdarstellung ihrer Kultur. 1903. 1908. 1985. Helmut. ———  . ———  . Beitrag zur schwäbischen Sittenkunde. Archiv 109: 162-9. 1901. 1887-88. 1910b. 1902a. Heinrich. NQ IV/10: 128. 1898. Etymologiska småbidrag. dial. Gustav. daupet (daupit. Archiv 126: 436-8. ESt 42: 103-7. in collaboration with Tom Oakes Hirst.und Sachkundliches zu einigen Pflanzen. Thomas. Erik. 1903. A Survey of Ancient Nordic Sources.M. 1912a. Ath 1: 442. ESt 44: 240-2. 1862a. 1927b. Richard. 1910. Birkdale. 1956. Review of: MacGillivray. Two Derivations. ———  . 1921. ———  . Miscellen zur englischen Wortkunde. Ne.). ZDP 36: 502-5. Ein Strauß nicht durchwegs bekömmlicher Kräuter aus dem keltischen und germanischen Altertum. ———  . ———  . KZ 15: 191-214. NQ VII/2: 12. The Etymology of “ribbon.J. 1912c. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. eagre ‘a tidal wave. stot ‘a young bull or ox. ———  . Review of: Jordan. Lit. W. AB 38: 176-83. 1598. Studien zur englischen Philologie 7. Leer = Hungry. ———  . Weekley. 1921. Walter William. 1903.S. Bishop. 1860. ———  . Robert. Halle: Max Niemeyer. G.’ Archiv 118: 389-90. Part 1. ———  . 1904. Ernest. 48: 357-60.bl. 1925. Review of: Skeat. 1982. ———  . ———  . 1912b. Alfred. ———  . Review of: Wyld. F. Schott. Review of: Klump. 1910d. Elephant and alabaster. 1997. 1904. Leslie. ———  . Me. Wilhelm. Archiv 119: 189. 1904. Marie. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1906b. 1912d. 1904a. Birchall. FS Lidén 1912 : 180-92. ———  . Archiv 126: 448-52. Junge’. 1912e. 1896. 1907a. 1895. Etymologien. Lit.’ Archiv 122: 99-100. Review of: Björkman. Jr. elementum und alimentum. NQ VI/2: 253. Ath 1: 805-6. Eva.Bibliography ———  . 1903. NQ IV/10: 138. Luick. 1899. Scandinavian Loan-Words in Middle English. 1906a. Bingham – Björkman Björkman. JEGP 5: 501-4. ———  . 1954. 1903-05. Hedersknyffel. ———  . ———  . Karl. 1987. Wilhelm. Th. Etymological Notes. 1895. 1905. Joseph W. 2002.C. 1903. ———  . Birkbeck Terry. Etymological Notes. gosse ‘Knabe. ———  . Review of: Weekley. FS Meid 1999 : 43-52. Part 2. 1911. ESt 30: 377-81. ———  . Scandinavian Loan-Words in Middle English. Archiv 103: 347-9. FS Noreen : 168-74. Birdwood. ———  . 1906. 1920. 26: 65-7. 1901a.” Ath 1: 785-6. ingle ‘a darling. AS 21: 241-52. Birlinger. 1909a. Ernest. Noah Webster’s Etymological Principles. bellen ‘to swell. Bishop of Brechin. Germanische Lehrbuchsammlung 15. Subba. 1853. 43: 175-7. ———  . Walter William. ESt 41: 305-7. Rolf. 1872b. 1982. 1907b. Doppelformen im Lateinischen. Review of: Skeat. 84 . Jacob Frischlin’s Hohenzollerische Hochzeit. ———  . Birwé. Friedrich. Archiv 101: 390-5. ———  . Zur englischen Wortkunde. ———  . Friedrich. Bjerrum. NQ V/4: 286. dial. Reviews: Binz. 1871. Review of: Menner. Oswald. Beever. 1921c. 1900. 1880. Birt. 1902c. 1900. 25: 234-8.’ Archiv 116: 105-7. 1900. The Promptorium Parvulorum: The First English-Latin Dictionary. ———  . Lit.bl. Review of: Rotzoll. Bern & New York: Peter Lang. Review of: Seiler. Dict 4: 1-13. ———  . ———  . NL 1: 619-25.). Kelten. Step-Mother. 1911-12. Rownce. Ne. Erik. ZDP 38: 369-72. Anton. 1910a. Daysman. S&S 9: 268-72. 1902. 1911a. paramour. Cum. Review: Binz. Engelska ordförklaringar. Review: Hiersche.

Katlev. ———  . CRev 5: 284-303. Karl. and Anna Westerberg. AB 28: 184-9. Strandberg. 1911b. PFU 7-8: 131-8.S. 1916a. 2002. NQ 199: 221-2. Lennart. AB 28: 251-4. 1918b. 1865. & Co. PFU 5-6: 93-105. 1885. Blacker. ———  . Otto. ———  . 1869. Leipzig: B. 2002. Kläder och språkvetenskap. Tocharian A kuli. ———  . ———  . AB 29: 336-44. NQ IV/7: 111. 1870. and Duckshoving. GNO : 95-111. Václav. Review of: Salmons. ———  . 1958. Fossicking. ———  . R. Hva er etymologien til substantivet hale? MM : 167-78. 2001-02.” Academy 27: 350. The Teutonic Kinship of Thrakians and Trojans. Teutonic “eleven” and “twelve. 1926. 2002a. Ernest Murray. 1917e. Teubner. Hunter. Etymologisk ordbok. AB 29: 235-43. Indo-European “ten. Das bildliche Potential der deutschen Körperteilbezeichnungen: eine historische Darstellung seit indogermanischer Zeit. Derivation of influenza. ———  . Joseph (eds. ———  . 2007. 1986. Indo-European “four. ———  . Review: Anonymous. ———  . 1998. et al. ———  . Blankenhorn. & Co.” HS 111: 209-24. 1875a. 1918a. Mer om våre arveord. Blasis.S. Bjorvand.. Green. 1916. 2002. See Van Blankenstein. Isbitser. Elmevik. MSp 109: 246-60. Black. 2003. Jan. ———  . D. 1999-2000. New Finds in Shetlandic and Welsh Folklore. Marcus van. Blanco.’ Ath 2: 731.. ———  . Blair. 1877. William Lewery. ———  . Horace. ———  . Oslo: Novus forlag. 1917d. Harald. Hermann. OB 28: 19-30. JIES 35: 1-8. The Etymology of “gossamer. G. Lars-Erik. ———  . Blackie. 1999. 1918c. ———  . Samuel Stehman. 1895. Historische Grammatik der lateinischen Sprache. 1867.H. Etymologische Forschung. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Joseph C. F. J. Hugh de. Reviews: Skipton. Review: Prellwitz. 2001. ———  . Wortgeschichtliches. 1899. 1915. Word Gossip: A Series of Familiar Essays on Bibliography Words and Their Peculiarities.” JGP 1: 72-6. Ath 1: 534. ———  . AB 27: 54-6. Review of: Nusser. 2000. Review of: Kügler. Reviews: Edlund. Christina. Harald. 85 . ———  . Bleackley. Jazz and the Early Days of Disk Record Production. H. Academy 25: 121. Marcus. AB 24: 193-4. H. Review of: Pfeifer. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. 1917c. Longmans. 2002a. ———  . Zur englischen wortkunde. 1911. D.” FS Alinei 1: 360-79. D. Blase. Academy 25: 35.” IF 103: 112-34. 1989. Man and Myths. ———  . 1913. Bjorvand. ———  . 1918d.Björkman – Blind ———  . Svante. Broizered. Vistdal. ———  . A Study of Words. and Brian D. Shetter. IISLP 1 : 37-40. 2002b. Indo-European “seven. 1912. Carmen Mellado. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. ———  . Lennart.” NHVS 3: 9-20. “To Crib” — A Possible Derivation. Blankenstein. Oskar. 1884a. Elmevik. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 503. 1893. 1910. Series B/105. and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. ESt 48: 156-7. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. See De Blacam. ZDW 11: 312-14.. Minute English Etymology.” FS Manaster Ramer : 59-71. 2003. Part 2. 1917a. 1875b. 1998a. 2000. 1989. ùlûfaj. Wolfgang. and William Z. The Etymology of English ale. 1829. AB 29: 304-12. 1882. MM : 93-108. Etymological Geography. Oskar. Skipton. ———  . AB 27: 246-9.’ SEC 4: 29-39. GM 252: 353-77. 1997. 2002. Review: Anonymous. Magne. B klyiye “woman” < *g/gleH2(i-H1en-? HS 118: 92-100. 2004. Walther. Våre arvevord. Review of: Haldemann. Instituttet for sammenlignende kulturforskning. AB 29: 179-80. 2004. NQ XI/2: 298. Materials for Global Etymologies. Vol. 1916b.” LiPo 40: 33-45. The Teutonic Kinship of Thrakians and Trojans. “Witch. 1954. et al. ———  . Scupper. Blackburn. William George. Indo-European “three. 1875. Blackley. NQ 150: 229.A.” FS Shevoroshkin : 9-29. Indo-European “eight. 1869b. Blackburn. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. 1998b. 1885. ———  . 1920. Blaisdell.and Some Thoughts on Old Saxon Etymologies. ———  . Zur Geschichte des Wortes Katze. 1913. Blacam.O. 2002b. Review of: Jespersen. ———  .. London: Daldy. Indo-European ‘thousand. 2005.). Green. 1868. Blind. Indo-European “apple(s). Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. 1999. GM 258: 594-603. Blair. 1909. ———  . A Baltic Key to the Etymology of Germanic *aiko ‘oak. 1990. London: Longmans.’ Balt 37: 23-4. Myhren. Etymology of the Word ‘Bolero. Hugh. NQ VIII/3: 335. foénix. AB 28: 62-4. 1998c. Archiv 57: 233. Foster Warren Jr. Two Greek Words of a Foreign Origin: I. ———  . Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. SPFFBU 47-48/3-4: 11-28. CoE XIX/7: 11-15. Heinrich. Germanic *bil. Bla∫ek. ———  . Ang 39: 359-71. Blasche.S. 1914-15. 1884b. 1897. II. ———  . AB 28: 91-4. Lars. PBB(T) 80: 404-12. Bulk. George A. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. AB 28: 313-17. Bland. 1. 1917b.. Brockage Coins. Bleckert.

Blunt.” NQ 213: 283-6.” Academy 36: 388-9. SR 143: 193. 1880.” Academy 31: 363-4.’ FS Kern : 193-4. 1896b. Karl. Böhtlingk. Julius. Names 31: 130-1. On Assimilation and Adaptation in Congeneric Classes of Words. PBB 59: 235-43. Academy 20: 377-8. 1887. On the Origin of the So-Called RootDeterminatives. 1887e. 1893. Man-of-War Boats 2. 1927b. Review: Zupitza. 1985. MP 7: 245-88. Boase. Lg 1: 88-95. Blind – Boileau ———  . and Christopher Blunt. 1931. 1926. Blondheim. 1851b. “Bother” and “pother. 1909-10. Oldengelsk fandian. 1925. Etymologien af adj. ———  . Die Bildungsweise von bringan. Ludwig. Anon. Rudolf. Review of: Scherer. Maurice. 1937. 1880. 1893a. 1887-88. PBB 51: 97-9. 1935. 1882a. MarM 1: 144-7. Wilhelm. ———  . On the Initial Sound of the Sanskrit Words for ‘door. Review: Vidossi.W. 1968. Blomfield. ———  . 1884. 1905c. Boger. Cock-Sure.” NQ 223: 536-40. NQ VI/2: 144-5. ———  . Bøgholm. ———  . SR 143: 349. Julius. J. ZDA 24: 193-4. EGS 4: 20-30. ———  . Bliss. Review of: Uhlenbeck. Zu gân/gên/gangan. Belfry. Christopher. ———  . Review: Sommerfelt. Academy 1: 322-3. 50-2. O. ———  . NQ 215: 11-15.” NQ XI/4: 424-5. Academy 36: 342. R. Review of: Stender-Petersen. NQ 230: 382-4. JEGP 10: 131-5. Albrecht von. Boer. Leonard. ———  . 1894. Christianus Cornelius. 1880. 1891. 1914-15b. 1911a. Altenglische Dichtungen. 1951-52. 1887d. JEGP 10: 628-31. Bloomfield. Etymology of “grasson. ———  . De oarsprong en de bitsjutting fen in mennich Fryske wirden.K. 1896. NQ VIII/3: 174-5. Language. Romania 39: 129-84. Blunt. 1927. Emilie. ———  . 1911. Blumenthal. Böhm.Bibliography ———  . ———  . On Adaptation of Suffixes in Congeneric Classes of Substantives. William. Francis Asbury. Bodington. 1887a. Bock. Bogoliubov. Beaken 6: 2-4. FS Desnitskaia : 14-16. 1910. 1893b. 1912a. Blyth. Boersma. NQ V/2: 517. NQ VI/5: 431. NQ I/3: 194. 1886-87. The Greengage. Boeoticus. Edmund. 1911. 1911b. Vampire. NQ VI/6: 292.” Academy 31: 240. 1895. Bohnenberger. Erce and Dew. D. MP 24: 489-91. 1851a. ———  . 1912. WA 7: 68. ———  . JEGP 11: 269-74. Heinrich. NTF IV/3: 186. ———  . 1874. 1914-15a. ———  . “Wedeln” and “wheedle. ———  .” WA 6: 166. NQ IV/5: 522. On a Case of Suppletive Indo-European Suffixes. AJP 12: 1-29. Olof von. 1950. 1866. Toulmin. 1911c. 1928. Richard. On the So-Called Root-Determinatives in the Indo-European Languages. ———  . Reinhart & Winston. Robert. Boger. NTF IV/3: 186. Blümel. 1933. Blowen. Blood. Giuseppe. Preobrazovanie anlauta prostoi osnovy v indoevropeiskom slovotvorchestve. 1910. 1970. 1887c. Marode. ———  . ———  . Oscar. Böhmer. ———  . 1889b. 1881. 1870. IF 7: 270-6. Carrageen.H. 1910. NQ III/9: 248. DLZ 77: 575-85. 2nd editionParis: Presses Universitaires de France. 1937. ZM 13: 83-5. 1853. 1944. 345-82. Shakespeare’s “quiddit” and “quillets. ———  . Academy 31: 292. The Zoo. Alembroth. 1889a. 1881. Dandy. 1911. Alan J. ———  .” Academy 31: 132. 2002. See Feilitzen. ———  . 1897. Review of: Allen. ———  . ———  . Alf. Adolf. Tannaby. FS Sievers (1925) : 90-106. 1983. 1887b. Otto von. Karl.P. Illyrisches und Makedonisches.” Academy 49: 429. 1983. Hammocks and their Accessories. Berlin: Weidmann.’ FS Dobson : 11-20. ———  . ———  .” Academy 31: 95. “Shanty” and “bother. The Etymology of “Meerkatze. ———  . Massie.N. 1978. JEGP 27: 396-8. and Walther von Wartburg. NQ I/7: 306. Review of: Wood. Boer. 1953. weary. Blight. The Etymology of “chum. Anton. 1896. Boileau. IF 49: 169-83. 1969. 1903. ———  . 1892. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 3912. Hogmany. Bloundelle-Burton Jr. Etymologisches. Review of: Smith. Bloch. Heaving of the Maw.S. A Semasiologic Differentiation in Germanic Secondary Ablaut. T. ———  . Gattin. MarM 2: 7-9. ———  . Trousers. Review of: Loewe. NQ VI/9: 136. “Wedeln” and “wheedle. Böddeker. Karl. Bloomfield. ———  . Heissen. NQ 214: 430-1. FS Leskien : 66-78.S. Museum 4: 280-2. Contribution à la lexicographie française d’après des sources rabbiniques. 1882b. TAPA 24: xxvii-xxx. “Ceiling” and “heling. Three Etymological Notes. J. Oboe. Richard Constant. M. 1927a. C. C. 1927. Sprachliche Minutien. Niels. ———  . 1927. 18-21. 1950. Einiges vom germanischen Wortschatz. Review of: Schröder. Review of: Braune. True Blue. NQ VIII/3: 96. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue française. 1912b. AJP 16: 409-34. The Left Hand: Its Etymology. Bridge.” NQ I/3: 76. “Rumpin’” or “rumping. Boenig.N. 1870. “Wedeln” and “wheedle. 1870. Oliver E. Charlotte G. ———  . Grant. JEGP 10: 122-9. New York: Holt. 1956. The History of English ‘wh. ———  . 1878. Review of: Lokotsch. 86 . NQ VII/4: 398. PBB 37: 245-61. 1925.

———  . 1924. 1984. Etruscan. Among the New Words. 1876. Bolling. FS Van Windekens : 107-8. NQ III/10: 178. Contributi allo studio della posizione dialettale del germànico. On Suggestions for an Approximate Classification of the English Dialects. Zum Ursprung des Wortes Syphilis.’ Acme 31: 87-92. Bolinger. Leonardo Olschki and Marco Polo’s Asia (with an Etymological Excursus on giraffe). 1866c. Hittite idalus. A Survey of the Comparative Phonology of the So-Called “Nostratic” Languages. Paideia 49: 216-17. Umbro ‘randem-e. Grec úlàkh “saule. 1873m. Giuliano Hugo. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. aug¶. BSLP 69: 6971. 1940. Amsterdam. 1866d. Franz. and Nostratic. NQ V/6: 273. BT/RB 3: 127-9. ———  . 97-112. 1910-11. LCRM : 331-58. Albert. AGI 66: 88-92. 1926b. ted. ———  . ———  . Report: Anonymous. ———  . L’étymologie populaire et les Amazones.” JIES 14: 191-2. ———  . 1937. ———  . Antoine. 1939. NQ VIII/4: 172.. 1969. Carrington. Mugwump. Charles C. Indo-European *men. FS Schmalstieg : 33-6. ———  . 1958. ———  . Review of: Carnoy. 1974.and *tel-.” RARANL VIII/39: 259-60. MNHNQ 2: 455. Down. ———  . FS Manaster Ramer : 73-7. ———  . Darn. RIL 126/1-2: 7-10. Bone. Les rapports linguistiques entre germanique et osco-ombrien. Boll. Bonaparte. 1867.) caitiff. 1926a. Louis Lucien. 1978. 1957. chétif. ———  . Meillet. 1866a. AGI 72: 146. 1890. ———  . Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 27. 1931. ANQ 4: 228. Dia 14: 131-6. 1921. aÄ’loj ‘mobile. The Language Used in Talking to Domestic Animals. Javelin. Got. AS 17: 202-6. Review of: Levin. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. I nomi dei colori in indoeuropeo. Gattin. RÉIE 1: 353-76.. 1985. ANQ 3: 142. NJKA 25: 72-77. Bolton. Bomhard. 1873. Claude. 2002. Polldavy or poledavy. Review of: Callet. 1995. FS Bally : 195-207. AS 16: 306-9. NQ III/10: 320. Antoine. 1986. TPS : 212-16. FS Santoli : 27-31. 1984. Allan R.C. Dwight L. Salad. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Sull’animismo delle parti del corpo in indoeuropeo.” NQ XI/6: 427. ———  . John W. Salmagundy. ———  . Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. ———  . Studii sul lèssico indoeuropeo. Saul. ———  . La parola nudo e la nudità sacrale fra gl’indoeuropei. AS 15: 62-73. Giovanni. Les noms de personnes à deux éléments et l’origine du nom d’Astrid. 1919-20. W. 1907-09. la vite in latino. ———  . 1884. FS Collitz : 43-7. NQ III/11: 242. NQ VII/4: 398. Charles. Loe. Fscs. ———  . Cruelty. Albert J. See Supplement 2: Amerindian. 1910. 1890.“star. Review of: Justesen. Bombaugh.Th. 1927. RARANL VIII/40: 93. An Etymological Note: PIE *"s-stér. Eshche raz o prarodine indoevropeitsev. 1910a. 1887. l’olivo. (norm. P. Bibliography ———  . ———  . Review: Levin. 87 . Orbis 38: 3-59. 1995. Durn. port. Boisson. 1994. 1951. Li fico. 1991. Der Ursprung des Wortes Syphilis. 1-3.Boisacq – Bonjean Boisacq. Eine Quellenuntersuchung. ———  . 1942. Paideia 37: 80. George Melville. NQ VII/9: 431. ———  . L’ètimo di elementum. ———  . und 17. caisse. Bozo. La parola indoeuropea per “padre. Some Nostratic Etymologies: Supplement 1. NS 45: 343-58. Doon. Il “sale” e l’”aratro” fra gl’indoeuropi. 1866b. 1893. Jahrhunderts. Bolelli. ———  . Philadelphia: John Benjamins. ———  . Auge. 1938.” MSLP 16: 261-3. 1917. NQ III/10: 336-7. ———  . 1982. Bonfante. ———  . RP 23: 1-16. Bonfadini. BT/RB 5: 933-9. 1976. Saul. Paideia 12: 22-9. allemand Eitel. Damn. 1986. ZVV 19: 51-82. ———  . Reviews: Debrunner. ———  . A Matter of Semantics. Indo-European. 1926c. Nicker. Verb I/1: 4-5. ———  . 1912. ———  . Bolland. Études sur le tabou dans les langues indoeuropéennes. Ein Beitrag zur englischen Wortkunde. Low. ———  . 1997. Bilderbogen des 16. 2004. ———  . NJKA 25: 168. ———  . 1930. caixa ecc. 1925. RIGI 15: 66. 1998. 1908. William G. ———  . Word Affinities. BT/RB 5: 507-14. Il fonosimbolismo di U (oo) in inglese. ———  . AGI 73: 153-4. Salmagundi. Émile. 1990. La teoria laringale. BT/RB 5: 974-6. FS Abaev : 31-3. Skeat on “notch. 1995. 1987. AS 14: 238-9. étudiée dans ses rapports avec les autres langues indoeuropéennes. 1897. 1889. 1926. Toward Proto-Nostratic: A New Approach to the Comparison of Proto-Indo-European and Proto-Afroasiatic. 1910b. étudiée dans ses rapports avec les autres langues indo-européennes. Boltz. Grec. 1981. ingl. ———  . 1988. Bonjean. H.’ BSLP 22: 27-30. AA 10: 65-90. Bolte. Bongartz. Tristano. ———  . 1939. Note sulla riconstruzione linguistica. Among the New Words. Madrigal. BT/RB 6: 279-82. ———  . 1909. Fall for autumn. 1974. 1916. 1993. Johannes. Blinger. ———  . 1941. Review: Meillet. RL 4: 19-28. Josef. Prof. NQ III/10: 259. ———  . ———  . Fr. ———  . FS Kuryłowicz 1: 33-7. AS 26: 26. ———  .

Reviews: Anonymous. 1953. 1975a. Penzance: Beare & Son. The Etymology of “humbug. ———  . ———  . NQ IX/9: 355. Bookworm. Richard C. Toornkaner. Borst. Marsouin. and Sjoerd Michiel Siebinga. 1908-09. ———  . FF 29: 208-13. Bonsall. Riustring Old Frisian fal. 1954. 1832b. George E. Karl-Heinz. Boscombrosa. NQ IX/4: 508. Lay Figure. NQ V/1: 397. A. 1896. 1892. Peter J. “ronzio” ecc. [paper given before the Literary and Philosophical Bonner – Boys Soc. Herbert Spencer and “evolution” – An Additional Note. ———  . Pre-Germanic Fish in Old Saxon Glosses: On Alleged Ablaut Patterns and Other Formal Deviations in Gmc. Hubert Le. Anatoly. Karl Wilhelm.C. NQ III/11: 337. and Maarten G. PGmc. 1835-36.” IF 76: 24-31. Elberfeld and Iserlohn: Bertelsmann.F. Borchling. PLPSL 31: 245-70. Een Oudfries etymologisch woordenboek. 1999b. NQ VII/11: 88. NQ V/5: 436. 1899a. PhFr 1996 : 41-69. Boxall. TNTL 68: 97-128. ANQ 7: 23. rups. Killjohn. Blenkards. Barracked. ZDW 10: 34-6.” NQ V/5: 332. NQ I/6: 164-5. 1937. 1891b. NQ III/8: 12. ———  . HNQ 4: 14-15. Gino. 1926-27. Bourdellès. 1999. Boutkan. de. ———  . MC 1: 188. Coal Folk-Lore. Unpublished Material Relating to John Ray. Slang: Its Use and Misuse. 2000. David. Seebold. Bosco Coletsos. Gab : Rockstaff. NQ IV/10: 158. Bouman. ———  . Etymological Notes on Old Frisian thampene. W. The Changing Meaning of ‘evolution. Boone. Dirk F. Ratch : Wise.Bibliography Bonner. 1975b. 2006a. Aevum 54: 257-79. ———  . The Angles. 1832-33. 1998b. AFLFUC 1-2: 77-92. Borck. 1873. Young. forst und witu im Althochdeutschen. Gütersloh. 1873. 1893. Etymologische Betrachtungen zur Dialektgeographie von ‘Raupe. Bottiglioni. 1924. Felix. ———  . tond. Opopanax. ———  . Boulger.” NQ XI/12: 76. 1971. 1874i. ———  . FS Trier 1954 : 456-76. AS 26: 190-5.” AS 28: 143-4. 1917. Joseph. Elmar. 2nd Series. Leezing or leesing = Gleaning. Bowler.A. and Young. Bericht über die Verhandlungen der deutsch-romanischen Section der 41.S.F.H. Traditions and Hearthside Stories of West Cornwall. ———  . bream. 1865. 1856. ———  . 1849-51. Bottrell.’ ABÄG 50: 5-11. 2005. Courthope. Jutes. Karl. J. KVNS 44: 45-6.” NQ VIII/10: 345. Reviews: Liberman. Liverpool: Brakell. I nomi del muflone e i riflessi indo-europei della radice mº “muggito”. Beaken 61: 98-107. Sandra. 1874i.’ ABÄG 53: 1-5. See De Bont. M. 1902b. London: Black. Halknonische Tage. Zur Geschichte der Seife. The Triumph of Charis: Through swards. 2005. and Saxons. A Study of Reformatory Argot. A. ABÄG 51: 5-22. ER 26: 57-71. 1931. Bont. H. 1891c. swiththe. Lalia Phipps. Whitsunday. Conrad. HS 111: 102-33. Juliana. *alInO ‘ell. ZDP 24: 213-21. Bossert. and Conrad Borchling. Bourgeois. 1877. 1902a. ———  . 1998. Pre-Germanic Fishnames 1: Gmc. JIES 27: 87-100. 1980. Boutkan. 88 . 1999c. Zur Bedeutung der Wörter holz. NQ VIII/1: 137. 1887. NQ VIII/3: 452. Ramifications et champ sémantique de *ken-/kon. The Ember Weeks. La terminologia del matrimonio in tedesco. Boston: Brill. [2]. G. fethe. commencer. Leiden. A New Etymology of ‘herring. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in München. Botanicus. November 2 Report: Anonymous. 1892. Agathe. secht. Regio Baccalos. Substratum Words. Boyd. H. Origin of the Word “larrikin. Boutkan.. pet. ———  . Marsouin.H. 1915. Warlock. 1999a. 1955. William. Glossary of Archaic and Provincial Words. Dirk. A. Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series 1.H. Bower. JHI 36: 367. 1995.’ ABÄG 41: 9-11. 1899. 1891a. Borroff. MLN 52: 351-3. 1889. ———  . 1852. Adolf. Old Frisian Etymological Dictionary. ANQ 7: 46-7. Borgeaud. Bouterwek. Review: Anonymous. NCent 99: 833-42. ———  . Boyd. Helmut Th. Boult. UW 45: 1-21. Dirk F. NQ IX/4: 205. G. 1874. On the Suffix -ster. 1876-77. Humbug. ANQ 7: 164. Bowen. Jonathan. Some Berber Parallels of European Substratum Words. 1951. See Le Bourdellès. 1971. Boys. Borderer. NQ V/7: 492.’ JHI 36: 95-114. Borinksi.P. Eugen. “Two Razes of Ginger. Haha. Review: Holtzmann. Boroff. The Danish Intrusion into South Britain. Local Dialect. 1998a. ELN 8: 257-9. Kossman. Boyle. 1899b. J. Anonymous. Review: Liebrecht. 1867. 1872. 1971. “Donna” “moglie” nei principali dialetti germanici antichi. ———  . Pregermanic Fishnames: 3. fili and sincfalon. ‘Pokorny’ in Leiden. Marie. ———  . wald. 1876. H. On the Form of North European Substratum Words in Germanic. ———  . Cædmon’s des Angelsachsen biblische Dichtung. ABÄG 52: 11-26. Het Nederlandse voorvoegsel ka-. See Also Lasch. 1873. 1876. 1891. A. 1996. ———  . NQ IX/9: 514. 1872. of Liverpool. Bädeker. Bouchier. 1951-52. An Unusual Meaning of “make” in Chaucer.P.“surgir.R. AAST 105: 373-473. Hubert. ———  . NQ IX/4: 316. not swords. ———  . Town. Barracked. Hassling with “hassle.

1881t. Derivation of “caste. Academy 28: 349-50. The Gá. Pitch-Kettled. Flash : Argot. Review of: Ellis. Skeat. NQ II/7: 205. ———  . Banana. NQ II/4: 104. ———  . ———  . NQ II/4: 215. 1859y. ———  . Derivation of “sash” Windows. The Ancient British Numerals. Etymology of “envelope. 1890b.” NQ II/4: 397. 1859w. 1888a. 1990. 1859g. Bradley. E. ———  . W. ———  . 1888c. 1882b. ———  . ———  . Alexander John. Review of: Hallam. Review of: Nodal. 1884a. ———  .” Academy 31: 239. NQ II/7: 226.Boys – Bradley Boys. Burghead : Singular Custom : Clavie : Durie. The Etymology of “cross. 1859o. Paideia 46: 161-200. ———  .’ FS Contini : 369-87. 1857g. ———  . 1910.R. NQ II/6: 175. Mauro. 1859m. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1859c. Elastic. NQ II/8: 528. 1875-82. Academy 34: 322. ———  . Walter William (ed. ———  . ———  . 1857i. 1857c. 1941. West-Country “cob. ZDMG 40: 347-64. 1884b. Cockshut. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue française. NQ II/8: 177. 1887. Burgoo. Academy 34: 215-16. NQ II/4: 156-7. ———  . Ath 2: 402-3. 1857j. NQ II/5: 113-14.” Academy 20: 241. 1860b. 1886c. ZDMG 40: 655-98. 89 . 1886b. 1859x. an Afternoon’s Luncheon : Gaffman. Henry. 1857e. 1858c. Alfred. ———  . ———  .” Academy 29: 167. ———  . Beiträge zur altindischen Religions. 1883. NQ II/7: 484. Bradbury. ———  . Bradford. Swarming. Mop. 1859q. ———  . Vol. Derivation of hawker. Two Mistakes in Littré’s “French Dictionary. Derivation of the Word “cotton. Virgil. “Flashy”–”Quech. Review of: NED fascicles. Qualitied : Fausens. Difficulties of Chaucer – No. ———  . ———  . NQ X/6: 395. ———  . NQ II/4: 239. Bibliography Bracchi.” NQ II/4: 65-6. Abingdon. The Etymology of “elope. NQ II/4: 137-8. 1939. The Spelling of “whole. 1859f. Meaning of “cadewoldes. 1859n.” NQ II/7: 135. 1858a. Damask. 1873-75. NQ II/8: 78. Academy 25: 236-7. ———  .” CS VII/3: 100. NQ VII/6: 48. Academy 29: 70-1. NQ 176: 106. ———  . NQ II/7: 365. Braccini. 1886b. 1857h. Derivation of jerkin. Thomas. ———  . Thomas. Auguste. Etymologien. 1873. ———  . 1877. 1859d. John Howard. Skowbanker. NQ II/8: 541. Brachet. ANQ 1: 59-60. Bradke. or Bressommer. 1859t. ———  . 1858e. 1859s. 1859p.” Academy 34: 190-1. ———  . Shim. Saunterer. ———  .). ———  . NQ II/5: 503. 1859u. Review of: Stormonth. Academy 28: 285-6. Etymologisch-grammatikalische bemerkungen und skizzen. ———  . 1883a. ———  . 1858f. R. 1885. Tutenag. NQ II/7: 77-8. GGA : 897-927. Review of: Kelke. NQ II/7: 384. 1857b. NQ II/7: 486. ———  . Academy 26: 30. Academy 31: 326-7. XI. NQ II/8: 196. 1. James. “Oof” = Money. 1859e. ———  . NQ II/7: 447.” Academy 21: 360-1. What Was a Jack of Dover? NQ II/3: 352-3. Henry. Pedigree. 1860a. Cock a Hoop. F. 1883b. ———  . 1885b.” NQ II/6: 139. 1859l. Academy 24: 302. 1877-79. ———  . Curiosità onomasiologiche intorno a italiano antico ‘razzare’ e francese ‘haras. Brackenbury. 1881. 1859b. 1886a. KZ 28: 295-301. ———  . Paris: Hetzel. 1858d.” NQ II/8: 98. Fap. 1859h. 1888d. ———  . 1885a. ———  . ———  . Academy 15: 438. Going the Whole Hog. ———  . 1857f. ———  . Arsenal. 1906. Boys. ———  . William Henry Hastings. Academy 25: 141-2. NQ II/5: 392. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 259. 1885. ———  . Charles. Review of: NED fascicles. Academy 22: 23-4. ———  . 1859v. “Chap” and “wench. 1884. 1879. ———  . ———  . Provincial Words: “Pishty.H. Andrew. Academy 24: 74-5. 1857a. Roamer. Peter von. NQ II/7: 184-5. Bradley. 1859r. Review: D’Arbois de Jubainville.” NQ II/8: 58. Nicholas Church. 1859k. NQ II/8: 319. 1857d. NQ II/9: 106. ———  . Etymological Notes. 1887b. NQ II/8: 133-4. Breast-Summer. H.” Academy 30: 139.” NQ II/3: 416. 1897. “Hoil” and koéloj. 1887a. 1890. 1884. 1884c. Otto. and George Milner. NQ II/8: 439-40. What Sort of Animal Was the Bugle? NQ II/8: 461. NQ II/7: 115. 1859i. KZ 34: 152-9. 1885. Bummel-Kite. 1888b. 1859j. ———  . ———  . Inscription in St. NQ II/6: 398-9. Cream-Ewer : Creamer. 1991. NQ II/9: 34. Pecu et pecunia: bestiame e denaro (ricchezza). Review of: Annandale. 1886. Fish Mentioned by “Havelok the Dane”: “Stull” and “schulle. Review of: Schrader. Yend : Voach. ———  . ———  . 1893. What is Goof? NQ II/7: 116. 1858b. Tooth and Egg Metal. ———  . A Word for Climbing. Clergy Called Bricklayers. 1886a. Beukelzoon. The Word “shadle. ———  .und Sprachgeschichte. Pot-Galley. Halloo! NQ II/4: 36-7. ———  . Beiträge zur altindischen Religions. The Etymology of “shire. Review of: Easther. ———  .” “Cess-Here. Le Contrat Mohatra. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Spinny or Spinney. NQ II/7: 503. 1882a. Etymology of the Word battens.” NQ II/7: 245-6. ———  .und Sprachgeschichte. 1859a.

Mealy-Mouthed. 1896d. 1889a. 1907a. ———  . Die idg. Academy 50: 285. Mealy-Mouthed. 1952. 1919a. 1910b. ———  . Brainin. ———  . ———  . Ragman-Roll. ———  . 1907. Bradley – Brandt ———  . 1907c. 1957. 1889b. 1889a.C. Lushington. Die neugriechische Sprache und die Verwandtschaft der griechischen Sprache mit der deutschen. On the H-Words I Am Subediting for the [New English] Dictionary. ———  . Brandl. 1889c. ———  . On M-Words for the NED. 1894e. April 7] Report: Anonymous. ———  . HB : 137-41. Middle English Notes. 1897. 1890a. 1893. and Antoine Meillet. 1888e.’ FS Liebermann : 252-70. Deadly Feud. 1902. To Curry Favel. NED. Academy 34: 355-6. KVNS 30: 57.” MP 1: 203-4. [paper given before The Philological Society.Bibliography ———  . Report: Anonymous. Fretish. AAHG 4: 139-40. 1921. 1919b. Zu Foi und Bögger. 1905c. NED. An Account of the Words from ho to holy for the NED. 1910f. H. FF 36: 45-9. 1890c. ———  . TYDS 2/Part 10: 17-34. ———  . The Etymology of the Verb to mix. 1907c. ———  . [paper given before The Philological Society. 1916. H. Academy 35: 28-9. ———  . NQ IX/9: 434-5. [paper given before The Philological Society. April 8] Report: Anonymous. ———  . Academy 45: 229. Academy 45: 228-9. H. 1905. ———  . Löbber. AAHG 8: 113. SDNQ 4: 220. Brandes. Bramble. Rund um die Familie. 1868. 1900. ———  . 1862. ———  . 1886g. December 4] Report: Anonymous. ———  .Th. Fovilla. F-words (report). Braidwood. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. RFV 24: 143-51. Annual Report on the Oxford English Dictionary. ———  . 1895g. [paper given before The Philological Society. ———  . 1863c. Alois. SAV 20: 48-53. ———  .” Bayerland 34: 152-4. ———  . ———  . Academy 37: 29. ———  . 1951. MLR 13: 94-6. Report on the Progress of Vol. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. III of the Society’s Dictionary. ———  . Alfred. ———  . Mote. 1896. E. 1896c. 1895. Edyllys Be. [paper given before The Philological Society. Lemgo and Detmold: Meyer’sche Hofbuchhandlung. ———  . [paper given before The Philological Society. 1962. Monthly Abstract of Proceedings. Bundobust. SSp 39: 116-17. 1897c. 1889b. NED fascicle. ———  . 1902i. Zu Bögger. Brandreth. 1906. Vailes. ———  . 1888b. ———  . ———  .G.” Academy 35: 432. NQ X/6: 266. ———  . ———  . NQ IX/12: 7. 1983. 1894c. Eine sprachwissenschaftliche und volkskundliche Parallele. 1890b. and Antoine Meillet. The Intrusive Nasal in “nightingale. NQ IX/3: 232-3. 1894b. Leo. 1885h. Bramptonian. January 10] Report: Anonymous. R. 1886. [paper given before The Philological Society. Ath 2: 315. Report on the Progress of Volume III of the New English Dictionary. 1907d. 1896f. John. Some Obscure Words in Middle English. RFV 22: 245-61. 1896g. III of the NED. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. M-Words for the NED. RFV 21: 86-102. June 6] Report: Anonymous. MLR 14: 102-3. J. 1909c. 1928. 1896b. Review of: Earle. Die Katze im Schweizerdeutschen und im Indonesischen. 1891p. 1910a. Boris. Zur Etymologie des Wortes “Hexe. ———  .K. Wilhelm.L. Ernst. Review: Anonymous. M-Words. NQ X/7: 68. Review: Meyer. ———  . NQ IX/6: 248. Mitis. Middle-English Notes. James R. Review: Anonymous. April 3] Report: Anonymous. Report on the Progress of Vol. [paper given before the Philological Society.” Ath 1: 744.” Ath 2: 163. Brandstetter. KVNS 30: 20-1. 1908. 1895. ———  . Academy 37: 65. Brandenstein. ———  . ———  . The Etymology of “lad” and “lass. Academy 36: 24-5. “Hoil” and koéloj. Anonymous. 1894a. 1894d. 90 . Lautgruppen ms und ns. Lamboys. Some Etymologies. KVNS 30: 38. 1904i. TPS (December 4) 21: vi-viii. 1955. Sauce-alone – Scouring. NQ VIII/10: 435. 1951. Academy 49: 40. Ragman. January 13] Report: Anonymous. The Etymology of the Word “god. NQ 202: 40. Das Indogermanenproblem. Haze. Review: Anonymous. F-words for the NED. January 12] ———  . 1902. NQ XI/1: 447. ———  . Alfred. 1891-94. Miniver. Brandt. 1896a. 1903. Moucharaby. January 11] Report: Anonymous. Reports: Anonymous. “Focile” in Anatomy. NQ X/8: 390. ———  . [paper given before The Philological Society. ———  . 1951. Report on the Letter F. Brand. April 8] Report: Anonymous. ———  . 1904. Yearly Report on the NED. Archiv 118: 129-30. Rene = a Small Watercourse. Scribble. Academy 37: 47. Review of: Ernout. The Derivation of “fylfot. [paper given before The Philological Society. ———  . 1919b. NQ X/7: 214. Zur Vorgeschichte der Weird Sisters im ‘Macbeth. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1903-04. ———  . TPS : 261-7. Review of: Ernout. 1909a. 1909b. 1885-87. 1893f. SIG : 5-12. 1896i. 1899. Brandes. Zu Foi. 1894f. 1907b. Dialect and Etymology. ———  . December 4] Report: Anonymous. R. 1918. ———  . 1890a. Brandt. 1923. ———  .

Uppsala: E. fr. gana. Über einige romanische Wörter deutscher Herkunft. MSLP 6: 127-39. ———  . 1891. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1905-06. bruisier. Un changement de signification. ———  . gabet. 1886b. ———  . 1919b. Über einige romanische Wörter deutscher Herkunft. 2004. Bréal. ZV 67: 143-7. Review: Gold. a. Nhd. NQ I/7: 387-8. Nachträge zu Braut. grima. Bratani+. OC 5: 2945. Étymologies. grigne u. Leonard. fr. ———  . 1855. grinar. gruis. Michel. jangler u. Wilhelm. Étymologies latines et grecques. ganache u. urgerm. See Braune. Über afr. busto u. 1890b. Althochdeutsch und angelsächsisch. 1886. Premières influences de Rome sur le monde germanique. afr. ZRP 38: 185-92. 1884. FS Kern : 27-8. gibet. 1885. NQ 239: 148-50. grésiller. gañon. ———  . 1919a. ZRP 18: 513-31. 1971. 1994a. rechigner. ZRP 39: 366-70. Prov. ———  . 1898. Regret et regretter. 1987. gabre. The Spelling of “whole. brise. bise. RFV 22: 111-44. Braut in den germanischen Sprachen. Wilhelm. briser.a. 2002. MSLP 13: 147-8. MSLP 7: 435-46. Sophus. 1912b. 1893. *gan. ———  . Filibusterism. David L. 1994b. Upsala: R. Review: Bugge. ———  . A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. ZRP 20: 354-72. Bernd. ———  . ———  . ZRP 10: 262-77. MSLP 5: 155-9. ———  . bûche. it. 1888c. Breeze. The Derivation of Sheeny. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. grim. ———  . Anciens mots germaniques d’origine latine. Ireland. 1888c. ———  . grimer.” NQ 238: 287-97. gable. Prov. TAPA 24: 17-28. Review: Kluge. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Middle English cammede ‘bow-legged’ in swarte smekyd smethes. NQ I/1: 263. ———  . Äldre Vestmannalagens ljudlära. NQ I/7: 36-7. Le verbe allemand müssen. Über die germ. Wiksell. grime. 1918.Brandt – Breeze ———  . Bibliography ———  . Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha.. ———  . Franz. ZRP 36: 704-16. ZRP 39: 174-81. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischen Wörter deutscher Herkunft. William. MSLP 10: 59-70. ———  . Själ. 1906b. ———  . NQ I/3: 141. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischer Wörter deutscher Herkunft. ZRP 40: 334-7. PBB 43: 361-445. Berling. ———  .’ SGS 19: 246-53. Sangaree. bois. 91 . ———  . 1884. Welsh baban ‘baby’ and Ancrene Wisse.a. fr. PBB 32: 559-62. NQ 238: 12-13. ———  . Theodor Wilhelm. Henry Truro. NQ I/10: 304. Branford. ———  .ZRP 40: 329-34. ———  . Friedrich. Épigraphie italique. Medieval English lowcray and Loughrea. Wurzeln g-b und g-f in den roman. 1888. MSLP 16: 131-2. ———  . Narr. ZRP 36: 80-3. On the Canons of Etymological Investigation. Review of: Kratz. 1910-11a. 1911. ———  . ———  . ZDP 29: 118-21. 213-28. NQ I/3: 380. 1910-11b. ———  .” NQ I/11: 363. Celtic Loanwords in the AB Dialect. ———  . Andrew. 3rd and 4th eds. Über “beginnen” und seine sinnliche Grundbedeutung. grimaud. Braybrooke. gibelot. Étymologies. ———  . 1966. ———  . ———  . Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger Wörter deutscher Abkunft. fr. 1896. 1906a. 1987a. 1920a. 1892. gober und gaffe. ———  . ———  . Notes d’étymologie. MSLP 7: 135-48. 1897b. ZRP 42: 129-57. Brunhildenbett. gibelet. 1912a. 1999. 1898b. sp. 1881. 1903. grigner. Étymologies. 1897a. ———  . Breen. Nordische lehnwörter im Orrmulum. 1853b. NQ 240: 160-2. NQ I/3: 434. Henry H. ron ‘seal’. 1912a. Celtic Etymologies for brisk ‘active. 1852. MSLP 4: 373405. Brozier. Etymology of molasses. ———  .und it. sp. 1892b. 1995. Schwedische wortforschung. FS Bugge 1893 : 6-14. Almqvist & J. BAW : 1-6. 1851a. prov. anglais the soul. 1917a. fr. 1853a. Braune. 1891. Picnic. ZRP 21: 213-24. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischer Wörter deutscher Herkunft. Branimir. fr. 1993a. ———  . ———  . enganer. Howkey or horkey. grimoire. ptg. 1849-50. ———  . afr. Review: Bloomfield. 1908-09. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischer Wörter deutscher Herkunft. 1887. ———  . ———  . Cape Town: Oxford University Press. Afr. RFV 25: 27-40. ZRP 19: 34869. ———  . ingannare. PBB 23: 246-53. A Celtic Etymology for glaverez ‘deceives’ at Pearl 688. Bucaneers. trachle ‘bedraggle. brésiller. 1894. German. 1854. ZRP 22: 197-216. PBB 10: 1-80. MSLP 16: 59-66. gente. Gaelic Etymologies for Scots pippane ‘lace’. Bray. Brate. Review: Bugge. 1917b. 1922. Fornnordisk metrik. afr. BB 13: 21-53. lively’ and caddow ‘woollen covering. ———  . 1898a. Four Want Way.’ NQ 239: 307-10. MSLP 15: 137-51. Etymology of “maroon. japper. 1892a. L’allemand die Seele. 1851. ZDU 31: 17-22. afr. beser. ———  . berser. Althochdeutsche Grammatik. 1920b. Sophus. ———  . 1895. 1993b. NQ I/5: 235. kamp. Braune. 1889. PBB 32: 30-59. NQ 249: 235-6. 1851b. ———  . Sprachen. ———  . Erik. fr. gibe. ———  .

Vier und acht. Brewer. NQ VII/3: 78-9.” NQ VIII/6: 373. NQ XI/10: 247. 1898. Det danske smil – i rigssproget. NQ V/5: 393. ———  . 1912. le. See Le Bret. 1853-54. The Etymology of “jingo. ———  . A Note on the Epithet ‘Hessian. NOWELE 13: 87-105. H. George H.Bibliography ———  . Briscoe. The Origin of the English much. ———  . Slang of the Stock Exchange : Bulls and Bears. ———  . 1870. Köln: E. Gleaned from Agricultural Books. Winfred Philipp. Greyhound. ———  .” MNQ 6: 3. NQ VIII/2: 256. ———  .” a Term for a Jew. *hranka. ———  . Lars. M. 1993b. 1889-90. William. Germanisches E. 1924. 1880a. ———  . 1876b. NQ V/5: 334. FdL 33: 63-7. J. Waarom het woord wijf onzijdig is. PBB 11: 262-86. 1876a. E. in collaboration with A. A “runcible spoon. Margaret. ———  . ———  .).E. ———  . Jojoba. An Additional Note on the Etymology of gospel. B. Giuseppe. Cobham. 1999b. 1878. 1979.” Yiddish Term. Over het geslacht en den oorsprong der woorden zon en maan. Britannicus. ———  . Puffin. 1875. ———  . Morgan. Dutch and/or Frisian: North Sea Germanic Aspects in Dutch Etymologial Dictionaries in Past and Future. Brincat. a Loanword from Cornish. MNQ 6: 78-9.L. 1893. 1885-86a. 1885b. 1853. Brewster. NQ III/8: 546. Hip. NQ VIII/2: 154. 1890. Jordeloo. The Old Frisian Component in Holthausen’s Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1880. Old Frisian dOm ‘crowd. MNQ 6: 12. ANT 4: 51-7. Britten. Karl-Erich. Otto. Kaboose. 1888. NQ X/10: 236-7. NQ V/5: 412. 1885a. Ahd. NQ VII/2: 97. NQ V/6: 413-14. Dandy. NQ IV/5: 325. 1988. James Wilson. J. Saueage. NQ 250: 172-3. “Smouch. Mrs. Brierley. 1881. die ten grondslag liggen aan de woorden. ———  . multitude’? FS Spenter : 44-50. MLN 5: 45-6. Breslar. NQ VI/3: 174. 2002. ———  . ———  . ———  . FS Derolez : 44-62. 1876a. 1892a. The English Dialect Society 30. The Etymology of gospel. 1988. NQ X/10: 435-6.” a Term for a Jew. Two Numic (?) Placenames. The Economics of Salvation: The Beginnings of an English Vocabulary of Reckoning. Old Country and Farming Words.” NQ VI/1: 415. 1885-86b. “Smouch. 1880b. Wereld. James. Mugwump. London: Trübner & Co. See Ejskjær. and Felicien de Tollenaere. 1862. Tg 5: 1-13. Inger. Bremmer. MLN 10: 11. 1914. ———  . Brindley. 1909. Surquedrie. Breuer. Two Early Vernacular Names for the Aves beati Cuthberti: Middle English lomes and Middle Low German/Old Frisian eires. 1904. NQ IV/1: 208. Exon. 1884b. NQ IV/1: 110. NQ VI/9: 35. 1889b. NQ XI/2: 375. ———  . NQ VI/11: 93. ———  . The Word “broker. Brink. 12-13 June 1989. ———  . 1881a. 1863. Origin of a Saddleworth Saying. PBB 13: 384-7. SSILAN 18/3: 9. 1910c. 1865. “Moloker. 1892b. 1886. ———  .E. Hip. Willem Gerard. Southwestern Flora: Tepary. NQ IX/7: 10-11. 1894b. ANQ 3: 155-6. and Karl-Erich Brink. 1908a. Ember Days. ———  .’ AS 18: 72-3. Bayonet. Potter. SSH 4 28: 45-51. 1886.J. Bret. Carlyle’s “ghyouw. Veronica. Günter. 1990. Brierley. Buffetier. CTWGEL : 17-36. ———  . NQ XI/2: 457. Derivation of the Word “theodolite. NQ I/8: 88. 1993. 1885c. Review: Anonymous. Late Old Frisian ay “yes”: An Unnoticed Parallel to Early Modern English ay(e) ‘yes’ (of Obscure Origin). welke. leuuo. ———  . ———  . ———  . Over de begrippen en voorstellingen. ES 71: 486-95. Guayule. Ballow. Bremer. 1987. ———  . ———  . Paul G. 1989. ———  .” NQ VI/10: 291. Bridges. See Supplement 2: Italian. Bremmer. Rooters. lio. 1894. Nation 66: 422. Caucus. 1885. Brent. Lagan.R. branca und des fränk. Brink.H. NQ IV/11: 408. 1876b. ———  . “Coffee”: Its Etymology. ———  . Rolf Hendrik Jr. Current Trends in West Germanic Etymological Lexicography: Proceedings of the Symposium Held in Amsterdam. ASE 17: 5-13. NQ XI/2: 292. Curmudgeon : Scrupulous. B. ———  . Volk. and Jan van den Berg (eds. Brevis. 1895. 1999a.J. 1992. Baggin. The Etymology of gospel. 1887. ———  . James. ———  . 1886. NQ VI/11: 511. Jannock. SSILAN 21/1: 10. The Earliest Use of the Word geology. Teetotal. 1925. Der germanische Himmelsgott. SSILAN 18/2: 10. NQ V/3: 321-2. ———  . From Poncha to Waxahatchie. MarM 3: 27-8. ———  . NQ X/2: 106. 2005. Mayonnaise. Brill. NQ VI/1: 444. Bright. Hurrah. FS Streitberg 1924a : 20-1. ———  . Kaibosh. Review: Lehmann. ———  . 1889a. AJP 9: 219-20. 1884a. NQ V/9: 454. VMKAW 6: 145-53. MNQ 8: 261. 1888. Breeze – Britten ———  . Archiv 215: 241-9. ———  . Stock Exchange Slang.” NQ XI/6: 234. NQ VII/2: 117. Mensch beteekenen. ———  . Persijn. Shimmozzel. ———  . Brill. ———  . Bright. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 317. Rolf Hendrik Jr. 1868b. leo. 1908b. Leiden. 1901. Buffetier. Gee!-Wo! NQ VIII/3: 55. IF 3: 301-2. Review of: De Vries. Perisher : Cordwainer. 1910a. ———  . 1978. MLN 4: 104-5. 1868a. ———  . NQ VI/12: 54. Merquizotted. NQ 148: 393. Trow. Jan. ———  . Gale. “Smouch. ———  . 1943. 1913. 1910b. ———  . Brierley. “Ster” the Suffix. louuuo. 1894a. ———  .. Das etymologische Rätsel des spätlat. Pearl. 1873.” a Term for a Jew. New York. NQ X/12: 112. 1993. 92 .

1871a. ———  . J. Paigle. glíma. 1870. William Albert. Review: Svartengren. The Origin of Certain Technical Terms. ———  . Sperber.” NQ 189: 14. 1888. (Fono)leksicheskoe gnezdo bogey: anglo-kel'tskie kontakty. Brøndal. Osteman. Brok. Brown. Brown. Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Emerson Charnely. 1973. IKK 6 16-17: 4-6. Ltd. EGS 5: 15-66. ———  . GM 102: 290. Studier i lyd. R. James Roberts.R. Brooks. 1920. Brown.W. Bruce. Ivor. 1890b. and Affinity to Other Languages. A Glossary of North-Country Words. NQ VII/1: 170-1. O. 1914-1918. with Their Etymology. 1933.og ordhistorie. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 418. Italienische Etymologien. Philip A.” Academy 39: 442-3. 1894. Review: Skeat. MarM 16: 244-5. P. 1946. 1881. E. John. 93 . Songs and Slang of the British Soldier. Brown. 1986.Britten – Brüch ———  . 1911. Arthur Charles Lewis. NQ V/7: 31. MLN 8: 251. Alan. 1947. Brock. C. Brockwell. Boai. “cradle. NQ 206: 398. for Emerson Charnely. Brown. Brown. moue. See Van Brock. NQ 175: 420. Nadia. Viggo. Gordon. Suzerain. 1886d. and S. 1961. 1874. 1886. MNHNQ 1: 316. 1915. K. FS Mogk : 460-2. On the Word Mass. 1826. Neoph 76: 283-89. Arbatel. ———  .I.F. Chiefly Those Used in Engineering. Posh. NQ VII/2: 11. Brockett. Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Emerson Charnely. Brother Fabian. NTF IV/3: 7-28. ANQ 4: 64-6.). DSt : 185-97. Nation 58: 121. Bromley. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1987. 283. J. 1893. 1883. Bruce. Om (old)isl. Book of Words. Some Further Etymologies of “heifer. Old French houe. sho: A Scots Solution to an English Problem. James. 1930. Brodribb. Humlenavne. Notes d’étymologie romane. 1886b. Jr. NQ VII/1: 270-1. John Trotter. Zu Meyer-Lübkes etymologischem Wörterbuch. The Word “rum. Brouwer. with Their Etymology and Affinity to Other Languages. NQ 180: 218. 1920. Hodgson. NOWELE 17: 3-51. gIena. Conney-Fogle. Douglas. The Etymology of “fane. Hans. 1891. 1956a. 1889. Brown. 1883k. Hide-and-Coop. 1874. Anglo-Saxon gIen. J. (ed. NQ X/11: 417. ———  . 1941. The Order of St. Words Derived From Inventors. NQ VI/8: 195. ZRP 35: 634-8.” Neoph 57: 94. Provincialisms. 1952-53. 1829. MLN 14: 32. 1998. the Old Woman. Zvukoizobrazitel'naia leksika i zvukovye zakony.). Brorström. 1899. Josef. Suzerain and sovereign.W. Torsten Hilding. Partridge. 1825. Suzerain or sovereign. 1945. “Onlocky”: A Hampshire Word.B. Review: Anonymous. ———  . Of contreth Matters. Sverker. ———  . Brown. 1846. Bibliography Brosman. 1964.I. 1829. ZRP 38: 676-702. Brüch. 1886c. 1943. [paper given before The Philological Society. Edward Miles..” NQ VI/3: 96. MLN 7: 125-6.): 5-21. 1886a. The Origin of the Grail Legend. Brodovich. ———  . Bromley.s. Tote. Suzerain or sovereign. Ang XXI 21: 23-5. NQ VIII/3: 114. 1921.C. Reviews: Meillet. 1924. 1907. Old English Ea and Related Words. F. 1893. 1931. ———  . Contributions to a History of the Thames. 1883. London: Jonathan Cape. Jelle Hindriks. Cotter. ———  . William. December 7] Report: Anonymous. Bromby. Punch: His Etymology. 1917. Spurring. Walter William. and the Pig. at the Scholartis Press. 1931. Brown. Review: Anonymous. LNQ 1: 24-5. Derek. 1884. Brown.” ZRP 94: 342-50. NQ VII/1: 389-90. Academy 38: 113-14. London: E. NQ IV/9: 230. 1956b. Britton.C. 1877. Henry. Calvin S. 1825b. Maurice W. A Glossary of North Country Words. ———  . ———  . W. Brown. Carling. ———  . ———  . 1909a. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. Brophy. The Word “blizzard. John of Jerusalem. Browne. Brodovich. John Milton’s English Poems. and Occasional Notices of Local Customs and Popular Superstitions.V. Browne. NQ 201: 503. Substrater og laan i romansk og germansk. Brooks. O. brydekamp. Antoine. Paul W. Neoph 56: 79-85. Brown. TT 16: 65-7. DSt : 77-83.E. NQ VII/1: 101-2. A Glossary of North Country Words in Use. 1891. 1943-44. 1890a. 1992. poai en poalle yn it Nijfrysk. Astronautics. NQ 201: 84-5. The Etymology of “rickets. Newcastle-upon-Tyne: T. Johs. 1991. Review: Nitze. groue and oue “sheep. Elof. William E. LNQ 2: 121. Spechyns. Brockman. 1909b. ———  . English through the LookingGlass of a Philologist. Massage. ———  . ———  . 1892. Tote. 1832. Heifer. Browne. A.” Ath 1: 667. 1886e. 2002. Gad. Kjøbenhavn: G. Zwei ligurische Wörter im LateinischRomanischen. 1917. Average. 1914-15. Brommer. Nadia van. ———  . Browne. Dialectal Survivals in Tennessee. and J. ———  . Review: Anonymous. 1846a. 1938. On Middle English she. Brøndum-Nielsen. William H. NQ 205: 312-13. NQ X/12: 270. 1972. ———  . John (ed. 1960. 1917-18. Review: Partridge. NQ VII/2: 113. Bruce. Alexander. Arch 21: 113-16.H. NQ X/7: 254. Satellite.” FS Alinei 1: 304-14. NQ 165: 34-5. Elizabeth. Francis. KZ 46: 351-73. Har. Chapter VI. Brumby. 1914. Voronin. Walter R. 3rd ed. Comether. SSMP 9 (n. ———  . Brockie. Review of: Hellquist. Eric. Robert Jr. 1978. 1872. Posh. NQ V/2: 152. ———  . NQ V/1: 496.

1905.” ZRP 56: 53-5. Die Ausdrücke für den Begriff der Totalität in den indogermanischen Sprachen. KZ 45: 101-10. IF 10: 84-90. 1906a. ———  . ———  . 1895b. 1889. Wortgeschichtliche Miszellen. KZ 46: 217-39. Nu’j. Umbrisch purditom. uÜ›j uÜ’j uÜwn’j und ai. 1901c. Frz. ———  . ———  .s. Homer. ———  . Review of: Prellwitz. 1923. 1955b. 1914a. Homerisch menoinßw und gotisch briggan. Kessel. Die Sippe des frz. ———  . ZRP 40: 641-54. IF 6: 102-4. Gunnar. IF 1: 171-7. 1901b. Edelmann. Reviews: Brugmann. Zu den Wörtern mit g im Anlaut. 1955a. Zu Meyer-Lübkes etymologischem Wörterbuch. hlióp. SAV 37: 65-86. ———  . ———  . IF 9: 346-54. 1905-06a. ZFSL 46: 406-440. 1922a. 1958. ASP 42: 125-46. ———  . Nochmals über frz. ZRP 52: 321-50. Patricia Carr. 1927. 1926. Gamillschegs. 1895a. 1936c. Review of: Tilander. 1931. Uhlenbeck. Nochmals zu frz. IF 19: 377-91. 1898b. FS Meyer-Lübke : 15-19. Frz. 1905-06c. KZ 46: 193-217. IF 11: 266-99. 1920b. Nhd. 1907a. ———  . Christianus Cornelius. ———  . zwei Fälle von Wurzelangleichung. ———  . BVKSGWL 41: 36-54. Zelter. IF 17: 483-91.’ ZRP 55: 635-43. lapa “überhängender Fels. Brüch – Brugmann Brugger. IF 15: 87-104. got. ———  . 1877. ———  . Griech. Alte Wortdeutungen in neuer Beleuchtung. ZDA 83: 92-103. ———  . ———  . 1948. Griechisch ©nqrwpoj. 1938b.’ ZCP 3: 595-8. Bruckner. 1938a. Miszellen. sibun und Aband. 1903-04c. FS Kretschmer 1926 : 6-14. ———  . Frz. IFA 5: 17-19. Nochmals zu frz. sunus. Wilhelm. lapereau. 1932d. Mantel. Sprachliches vom Grüssen. ANQ 13: 4. Etymologische Miszellen. 1904. ———  . ———  . Der Ursprung der germanischen Komparationssuffixe -Ozan-. Eine semasiologischetymologische Untersuchung.5 und die griechischen 94 . ———  .” ZRP 52: 566-77. Lat. ———  . 1896b. Nochmals afrz. IF 40: 196-247. ———  . IF 18: 129-32. 1901d. Leipzig: A.’ ZRP 56: 619-29. ———  . nurus.” FS Schatz : 15-21. Ernst. 1935. IF 12: 25-32.w. Karl. IFA 19: 64-70. ———  . rámati. 1974. EierAre und aerumna. dEierAre. ———  . IF 18: 531-4. 1921. ———  . IF 12: 150-8. ———  . 1936e. ránati. 1905-06b. IF 12: 396-402. ———  . Die Verbindung dentaler Verschlusslaut + s + t im Lateinischen und im Germanischen. ———  . Walther. 1923. IF 17: 351-73. ———  . ———  . †ramai u. perierAre peiierAre. IF 6: 89-100. ZDA 73: 75-86. Zu den Benennung der Personen des dienenden Standes in den indogermanischen Sprachen. 1929. ———  . romier “Pilger. 1906b. Frz. IF 15: 69-86. -≈[F]oj.” ZRP 58: 343-7. Etymologisches. Die germanischen Elemente im Gemeinslavischen. ZDA(A) 42: 195. 1919. Die Herkunft des Wortes kaufen. 1936d. ———  . ———  . Anton. 1900a. 1904-05b. Ein spanisches Wort im amerikanischen Englisch: bronco. 1932b. ———  . Review of: Brugmann. 1930. 1914b. danser. ———  . 1896a. 1893-94. galée ‘Galeere. baudrier. 1900b. ———  . ———  . IF 9: 365-74. Die Herkunft der griechischen Substantiva auf -e›j. IF 15: 1-9. ———  .” ZRP 52: 576-7. Altitalisches. ———  . 1932c.” ZRP 56: 634-6. Brückmann. Port. 1895a. 1903-04b. Lat.” ZRP 50: 68-74. ———  . 1898a. 1893-94. ———  . 1951. ———  . gr. liof aisl. Brugmann. ZFSL 50: 299-355. 1903-04a. Der Pflanzenname “Liebstockel. Lilliputian. snu. ———  . 1922b. Brückner. ———  . romier “Pilger. 1920a. ZRP 40: 690-5. FS Hibler-Lebmannsport : 5-26. IF 16: 491-509. Zu Gamillschegs etymologischem Wörterbuch. ———  . germanischen und slavischen Wortforschung. Irisch duine ‘Mensch. Bemerkungen zum fanzösischen etymologischen Wörterbuch E. ———  . Deutsches Flasche und albanesisches pl'af. Zur nominalen Stammbildung der germanischen Sprachen. láparo “junges Kaninchen. Griechische und italische Miszellen. Lateinische Etymologien. ———  . Verdunkelte Nominalkomposita des Griechischen und des Lateinischen. hét und ahd. lapereau “junges Kaninchen. ———  . ruban “Band. Griech. Zu Historia Meriadoci und De Ortu Walwanii. béguine. Karl. Karl. 1902.Bibliography ———  . ———  . -Osta-. ZRP 56: 51-2. Beiträge zur griechischen. ———  . port. Ahd. Zu Meyer-Lübkes etymologischem Wörterbuch. hia< aisl. ———  . ¶gojt’j und ©grh. IF 5: 376-9. ———  . IF 11: 99-111. Zu Gamillschegs etymologischem Wörterbuch. krok’diloj. ZRP 58: 331-43. Bolzen. galée ‘Galeere. ———  . ———  . Capillus und pilus. 1939. 1895a. 1904-05a. ———  . ———  . ZRP 39: 200-11. lapouço. 1936a. KZ 23: 587-94. Die lituslavische Spracheinheit. ZRP 51: 461-526. 1932a. ———  . ———  . Der präteritale Bildungstypus ahd. 1936b. *pilUcAre und deutsch pflücken. Lateinische Etymologien. ZRP 42: 223-7. sUnú. IF 18: 423-39. 1953. Griechische Etymologien. 1913. RF 66: 447-51. PBB 56: 350-1. Zu den Wörtern mit g im Anlaut. IF 63: 228-40. Flasche. Aind. Sech. 1892. 1899. 1901a. Gen. IF 13: 144-63. Wörter und Sachen. Afrz.

Bibliography ———  . IF 37: 249-53.’ NySt 5: 214-24. aêya. G. Tsar. 1891-92. Brüll. To Calk. Words for World. Initial Palatals + (. ———  . Review of: McCulloch. Latin fera. Braming. Sauerländer. aáp›j. 1916-17b. 1967. Karl. Jacobs und P. Sv. 1951a. 1916-17a. To Ride Bodkin. 1880a. Wilhelm. Gßla (Gßlakioj). Hind.” AS 40: 306-7.:d]. Review: Müller. Dummel. Review: Brugmann. KZ 34: 344-82. ———  . Review: Horn.). ANQ 5: 86. Hugo. 1939. “Juré” et “jury. Vittore. and Helena Karlíková (eds. ———  . 1886. Torsten. Derivation of the Name of God. 1885-86b. Bobbery. 1859. 1888. WA 5: 175-6. AJP 11: 211-16. The Etymology of “pedigree. Ilona. 1929. Verb IX/1: 17. Bruinier. ———  . 1913-14. Buck. Växtnamnet dådra ‘camelina. IF 28: 354-79. 1897. Paragon. 1885-86c. 1956. Volkswörter der Provinz Sachsen (Ostteil) nebst vielen geschichtlich merkwürdigen Ausdrücken der sächsischen Vorzeit. ———  . Bobbery. Bruno Ernst. 1919. 1948. 1942. Review of: Brugmann. Reviews: Holmes. ———  . Otto. Archiv 25: 440-4. Trygve. Polomé. ———  . ———  .” FS Baldensperger : 86-95. NQ VI/4: 32.” NQ VI/2: 175. 1915. L. J. Hogmany. IF 21: 315-22. 1913b. W. AÜrûw. ———  . ———  . 1892a. ———  . Aarau: H. Vit. JIES 34: 457-60. Review of: Heltveit. NQ VII/5: 415. 1893. Karl. PBB 43: 310-24. Ferdinand. NQ VII/7: 493. In Regard to “skedaddling.J. On Political Terms. Lac (Lactis). 2006. Ascance. Lat. 1950. 1910. Sprachen. ———  . Martini & Grüttefen. 1920. NQ II/7: 157-8. Brutus. Words of Speaking and Saying in the IndoEuropean Languages. The Derivation of “cameo. Bruns. 1925. 1953. T. 1930. 2003. great [greit] und broad [br. NQ VII/2: 437. 1949. Review of: Janysková. Brunner. John. 1951b. Ang 74: 258-60. WA 8: 243. Review of: Westendörpf. aemulus. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 1965. MWF 12/1: 61-4. Buchrucker. Ahd. ibns. Review: Windisch. 1858. ———  . 1918. ———  .. ———  . 1917-20. Bank. Jan Harlod. ———  . ———  . WA 5: 264. NQ VI/5: 394. Cat. Gooseberry.D. BVKSGWL 61/1. Brushfield. IF 33: 300-13. Earth and Land. ———  . Zu den Wörtern für heute. Zur Wortsippe alt. Zu den Ablautverhältnissen der sogenannten starken Verba des Germanischen. Cant. Eaver. 1917. Lothair. Elberfeld: A. 95 .. 1914. WA 11: 82. 1911b. TPS : 42-52. morgen in den indogermanischen Sprachen. ———  . ———  .Brugmann – Buckton und italischen femininen Substantiva auf -os. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. ———  . IFA 38-9: 25-6. 1881. WA 5: 44. ———  . 1886. 1911a.W. ———  . der graecoitalische Name der Milch. Bryant. Hermann. Ein monographischer Beitrag zur ältesten Empfindungsgeschichte der indogermanischen Völker. Karl. NQ IV/12: 278. Paragon. Schultze. Wörterbuch der Elberfelder Mundart nebst Abriß der Formenlehre und Sprachproben. ———  . WA 6: 225-6. WA 6: 83. NQ VI/1: 329-30. Thomas Nadauld. Brunnhofer. WA 12: 92. 1889. hen. IF 38: 128-43. ———  . 1907b. Ortnamn innehållande lunger. imitArI. Bobble. 1873. 1982. Etymology of worsted. ———  . IF 37: 155-63. Sun. NQ I/10: 507. 1902. 1951a. 1886-87a. NySt 31: 1-34. NQ VIII/1: 61-2. Zur nominalen Stammbildung der germanischen Sprachen. ———  . Büchmann. Gun.E. ———  . Griechische und lateinische Etymologien. FS Schatz : 23-6. Dean Walter F. 1880b.. 1883. Urban Tigner Jr. 1882. A Dictionary of Selected Synonyms in the Principal Indo-European Languages: A Contribution to the History of Ideas. 1885-86a. IF 32: 179-95. 1890-91. FS Kaegi : 29-39. 1890. 1901. Tenney. Quear of Ground. gestern. NB 39: 15-21. Buckton. J. Pisani. 1913a. Review: Glöde. Zur griechischen und lateinischen Wortgeschichte. Brunot. 1859. 1859. Karl. Francis Henry. IF 21: 1-13. Buckle. 1917. NQ VIII/1: 101-2. Shindle. Torgau: Fr. ———  . WA 10: 195-6. ———  . Glossaire étymologique du patois de Vinzelles. henna ags. 1890. ———  . aequos. ———  . lung. Brumbaugh. ———  . Etymologien. Bucher. Wortgeschichtliche Miszellen. Lg 5: 215-27. Buckley. Lit. Ernst Wilhelm Oskar. Brunvand. qør. Edgar C. NQ I/12: 431. ———  . Bucht. ———  .R. NQ V/2: 517.. 1911. Carl Darling. AJP 36: 1-18. Setzung und Nichtsetzung des Zahlworts Eins zu Quantitätssubstantiva in den idg. ———  . 1951b. 1903. and the Greek and Latin Representatives of Indo-Eur. 1873. 1886-87b. 1854. NQ IX/9: 106. 1855a. 1853. ———  . ———  . Brunner. 1913. IF 28: 285-98. 1888-89. ———  . David P. Neuenglisch break [breik]. 1874. Tag. 63: 21-6. ———  . Talon. Review of: Stratmann. imAgo. 1958. NQ VII/4: 490. 1920. Zur Etymologie von ©nqrwpoj. Local Words.bl.” NQ VI/7: 15. 1871. grädde och några besläktade ord. Karl. Thomas B. Bubenik. ———  . griech. got. 1887. 1892b. IF 32: 1-7. NQ VII/1: 398. ———  . NQ I/8: 226.

1867a. Etymologische beiträge aus dem nordischen. ———  . Monsoon : Mansounds. ———  . Review: Meillet. IF 1: 437-59. 1885-86. Zur etymologischen wortforschung. Understanding. 1888a. 1868a. Charles Heycock (ed. 1892. BB 14: 57-79. PBB 13: 167-87. Germanische etymologien. ———  . ———  . 1900a. 1869. I. ———  . Brate. Review of: Mayhew. 1861h. ———  . PBB 21: 421-8. NQ II/12: 299. ———  . 1856a. Names of Cat and Dog. “Brahm. 1868b. NQ II/12: 273-4. ———  . KZ 20: 1-50. Starboard. 1861g. Philology. Buckton – Bullen Bugge. ———  . Field. ———  . Cigars. 1855e. -age. NQ II: 512-13. NQ II/4: 313. NQ III/3: 397. 1888. Trübner. ———  . 1885. ———  . or Rudiments of English Grammar So Arranged for the Use of Schools as to Form a New and Easy Introduction to Latin and Other Classical Grammars. Ameliorate. ———  . 1924b. Antoine. A Word for Climbing. Sophus. ———  . Swarming. Papa and mamma. KZ 19: 401-47. 1862. NQ III/12: 135. 1867d.” NQ III/12: 177. PBB 24: 425-63. E. Larboard. ———  . 1893. Lit. smallage. 1874a. Awning. NQ III/6: 140. 1888c. ANF 4: 115-40. Sis-tas is lietuvi® ir indoeuropieci® senovxs. 1887. NQ II/9: 112. Romania 3: 145-63. Zur alt. 1867c. ———  . ———  . NQ III/12: 75. “Flass” and “peth.A. ———  . NQ II/8: 334. ———  . “Stranger” Derived from “E. PBB 13: 504-15. Review: Anonymous. KZ 3: 26-34. 1860. 1870. ———  . 1861c. 1864b. ———  . Week. Linguæ Anglicanæ Clavis. Monsoon : Mansounds. 1889. Erik. ———  . 1859b. 1887. ———  . Bosh. ———  . 1867b. 1865a. ———  . ———  . 1861f. ———  . 1891c. Wash. Looming in the Distance. NQ III/8: 299. AB 11: 80-119. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ II/2: 298-9. MNQ 6: 145. 1859c. NQ III/3: 358-9. KZ 22: 385-466. ———  . Derivation of church. The English Dialect Society 63. KZ 32: 1-87. Etymologische beiträge. ———  . ———  . Ferdinand. ———  . 1861a. 1924a. Gist. Camel = Ship of the Desert. 1855b. ———  . I s=siuvinis. 1888. Bülbring. Svensk ordforskning. ———  . Hazel Eyes. NQ IV/1: 619. Étymologies françaises et romanes. ———  . Review of: Brate. Ego. RhM 40: 473-5. Port. NQ II/1: 440-1. Anthony Lawson. Quellen und Forschungen zur Sprach. Saracens. NQ III/2: 419. 1870. Anthem. ———  . 1879. Zur etymologischen Erläuterung der armenischen Sprache. ———  . PBB 12: 399-430. Bullen.). Bulakhovskii. 1863d. Civitas and pagus. BB 18: 161-201. 1896. 1870e. Geschichte des Ablauts der starken Zeitwörter innerhalb des Südenglischen. Bßga. Etymologische studien über germanische lautverschiebung 6-7. 1892a. NQ I/12: 519. 1865c. Obshcheslavianskie nazvaniia ptits. ———  . Derivation of wether [sic – article discusses weather]. NQ III/6: 139. Beiträge zur etymologischen erläuterung der albanesischen sprache. etc. Etymologische studien über germanische lautverschiebung 2.und mittelenglischen Grammatik. 1863c. NQ III/6: 298-9. NQ IV/2: 44. 96 . IF 5: 168-80. Romania 4: 348-69. Kaunas: Svietimo ministerija. Soul. Altitalische studien. ———  . NQ IV/1: 375. 1856b. NQ III/3: 155. Court. ———  . Germanisch ug aus uw. Wine. 1891. 1854. Beiträge zur etymologischen erläuterung der armenischen sprache.Bibliography ———  . Brand-New. 1857. ———  . 1863a. 1858a. John. NQ III/6: 59. NQ I/12: 215. Henry St. Terminating cabbage. BB 3: 97-121. Club. 1863b. Trübner. 1858b. L. Beiträge zur vorgermanischen Lautgeschichte. Mosaic. 1890.und Culturgeschichte der germanischen Völker 63. NQ III/8: 286-7. 13: 411-12. IAN-OLIa VII/2: 97-124. 1855d. Zur altgermanischen sprachgeschichte. 1900b. Aphis : Aphides. NQ II/8: 34. ———  . 1864d. Étymologies romanes. Strassburg: Karl J. 1859d. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ II/12: 199. NQ III/12: 118. 1868c. Ablaut in the Modern Dialects of the South of England.” NQ I/12: 112. Lietuvi® kalbos zodynas. 2nd ed. 1888b. ———  . ———  .” Derivation of. Druidism. Mufti.bl. 1872. Names of Numbers and the Hand. ———  . 1855c. PBB 13: 311-39. Kazimieras. 1861d. 1874b. 1892b. NQ II/12: 335. ———  . ———  . 1888d. 1859a. Mariner’s Compass. NQ II/12: 337-8. Yeoman. NQ IV/4: 323-4. London: Longmans. and Co. ———  . Erik. NQ III/8: 106. 1861i. Zur altenglischen Diphthongierung durch Palatale. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1875. 1868d. Nobstick. ———  .NQ II/12: 218. 1866. Penny. ———  . ———  . Knave’s Acre. Etymologische studien über germanische lautverschiebung I. Bulkeley. 1861e. 1899. ———  . ESt 27: 73-89. NQ III/4: 379. Zur etymologischen wortforschung.W. TiZ 2: 98-110. Über den Einfluss der armenischen Sprache auf die gotische. 1865b. ———  . 1925a. ———  . NQ II/12: 31-2. NQ II/12: 336. Cap-a-Pie. NQ II/11: 492. 1864c. NQ II/6: 483. 1864a. Coffins. 1861b. The Baltic Sea and the Rein-Deer. ———  . Altnordische namen. NQ IV/2: 93. Etrusk. 1863e. ———  . 1948. NQ I/12: 490-1. Karl Daniel. ———  . Review: Holthausen. NQ III/10: 377-8. NQ III/4: 498. ———  . erus und luscnei. ———  . London: Keegan Paul. ———  . NQ II/7: 503. ———  . Segars. 1895. NQ II/7: 386.

Rococo. NQ VII/7: 465. Burton. NQ I/1: 473. 1876. Burgess. Burion. Thomas. and Ronald R. 1890. Alfred.): 228-30. Butters. Zur etymologie des wortes thier. Wurdsneuperijen. Syphilis. Lichtekooi. Grummett. Dad. BSF : 211-52. NQ VII/1: 375. Gustav. ———  . Bury. F. Galoshes. 1849-50c. 1884f. 1883b. ———  . 1961. 1971. E. 1892. Review: Gold. See Yule. Burnell. 1849-50b. 1892. ———  . Victor V. Buti.NQ VI/6: 292. ———  . FS Sternbach : 804-9. Alarum. Body as Phallus: A ClinicoEtymological Note. 1874. 1881-82. Belfry. NQ VI/9: 166-7. 1. “As clean as a pink. ———  . Svante. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Black Is White: An Argument from Etymology. NQ VII/2: 54. NQ VI/9: 436. NQ VI/6: 456-7. NQ 193: 482. Pynours. 1850a. O-Scz. Whistun. James D. Buma. Robert W. Chimney-Sweeping Terms. 1884b. Buyssens. 1859. Butters. ———  . Dawson. Review of: Partridge. KZ 22: 190-1. 1889. Burstall. NQ VI/6: 416. ———  . 1850b. Stephen H. ———  . Henry A. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. ———  . BB 18: 292-5. 4. TPS 37: 67-87. A Reconsideration of Fortunatov’s Law. 1868. Arthur Coke. Calumet.” “doogh. ———  . ———  . Review: Samuels. Baccarat: Its Derivation. Dandy. Burlingame. 1887. and Arthur Coke Burnell. ———  . Wurdsneuperijen. 1849-50. ———  . 1886a. 1958b. ———  . NQ I/1: 307.K. David L. Wurdsneuperijen. Bunker. 1962. 1974. IF 47: 103-4. 97 . NQ 204: 175. Philip. 1886. ———  . TLS October 13: 1233. NQ VII/3: 238. Tg 1: 42-8. ———  . Charles. Lierne. NQ VI/6: 520. Vol. Baccarat.J. PsQ 12: 476-80. ———  . Concerning the Etymology of English path. 1851a. 1882c.W. Busk. 1981. ———  . NQ VII/4: 411. UW 14: 45-8. 1928.H. ———  . NQ V/5: 398. Vampirglaube und Vampirsage auf dem Balkan. ———  .” Academy 30: 108. Wurdsneuperijen. Wybren Jan. RES 11 (n. NQ VI/10: 318. 1948. Paideia 36: 45-55. Review of: Stubelius. ———  . Theodora. 1982. NQ II/6: 145. UW 29: 9-21. MLN 37: 123-4. ZDW 12: 302. F. Haberdashers. 1958. Bullock. O. NQ 205: 36. 1958a. Regatta. Beaken 12: 143-8. 1887a. 1922. A Note on “woman. Teetotalism. Sprachwissenschaftlicher Fragekasten. Burchfield. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. SNQ 6/8: 125.” AS 3: 67. 1986. ———  . Burnham. Origin of the Name – Early Connexion of the Mosquito Indians with the English. Wurdsneuperijen. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Vol. 1972a. 1882b. 1960. UW 23: 79-104. dreschen. Teetotal.” NQ VI/7: 72. NQ I/1: 358. Dagmar. ———  . UW 11: 5-10. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. Burg. 1979. 1883. Byrne. 1985. Tureen. NQ IX/1: 229. BSOAS 35: 531-45.. NQ VI/10: 237. ———  . ———  . Rachel Harriette. 1960.. 1972. Rococo. Twa Fryske Toponymen. John Rice. UW 8: 16-24. (I.s.). Rococo. BB 7: 78-84. Cook-eels. NQ VII/3: 358. 1855. Ronald R. Bummaree. 1884e. Horst. Burda. C. FS Zandvoort : 31-32. NQ VI/9: 35. 1883a. 1887b. Cocktail. 1959. Michael Louis. Dolmen. ———  . Henry. ———  . 1884a. NQ I/4: 93. Wenzel. Josephine M. NQ VII/9: 384. 1966. “Soor dook. ———  . Burns. 1964. Ladies Bedstraw. Regatta. W. 1974. ———  . 1891. ———  . Eric. ———  . ———  . Wurdsneuperijen. Tennis. AdNQ 1: 228-9. Etymologisches. NQ VI/6: 478. 1886b. NQ I/1: 412-13. NQ VII/12: 306. ———  . MLR 57: 79. Caterwaul. Some Euphorbia Names in Indo-Aryan. Se-Z. 1910. NQ VI/10: 54. Archiv 213: 1-8. 1891b. ———  . GianGabriella. Miscellen. Rococo. 1884c. ———  . UW 7: 65-72. ———  . NQ VI/7: 192. Wurdsneuperijen. ———  . C C******. 1886c. NQ VII/12: 191. ———  .” and “waur. Vol. 1976. 1972b. ———  . Etymology of cocktail. Cocktail. 1873. 1882a. Burrow. 1891a. 1962. See Supplement 2: French. Burkhart. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ———  . H. Bizarr. Mascot.Bullock – C. Butler. Salt ad Montem as Meaning Money. Cheshire Words. 1983a. NQ I/2: 220. RF 86: 447-50. Bullyrag and bourbon. 1987b. FrMod 29: 285-7. 1950. Buser. NQ VII/12: 75-6. Thomas. treschier ‘tanzen’ und dt. Bandalore. See Kabakchi. NQ I/11: 312. ———  . 1882.H. Suzerain and sovereign. Bush. 1943. Scorci giuridici dietro parole germaniche. Etymology of Burlingame (Burlingham). ———  . T. 1884d. Bynon. James T. ———  . 1986. Review: Howard. ———  . Butina. NQ VII/1: 232-3. C. Etymology of cocktail. See Supplement 2: Turkic. Four-Letter Words and the OED. R. NQ IV/11: 437. Eric. Ath 1: 501. Burk. John B. 1929. Burchardi. 1960. UW 7: 90-6.M. 1959. NQ I/1: 425-7. A-G. ———  . Review: Pyles. See Also Supplement 2: Aboriginal Australian/New Zealander. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Bibliography Bursch. 1882d. 1965. 1858. 1849-50a. 1898. 1966. 3. Cocktail. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. Buriensis. ———  . 1980. Die Wortfamilien von afrz. The Mosquito Country.

1877. 1899c. Hubbub. 1882. NQ I/5: 522. ———  . NQ IX/10: 109. 1866.G. ———  . 1852. . C. Catsup : Ketchup. ———  . Dancing the Hay. NQ VIII/1: 463-4. Cluzzom. The Scandinavian “Berserkar. NQ IV/11: 22. ———  . the Ass. 1896b. NQ IV/4: 285. NQ I/5: 499. C. Coronal = Colonel. Notch. ———  .I. 1898b.A. ———  . 1940. NQ I/11: 434. 1876. NQ IV/8: 88. 1856a. 1881. 1872b.G. ———  .” GM 40 (n. NQ VIII/8: 38.L. ———  . 1888. 1892b. NQ VIII/1: 276. MarM 2: 63-4. Arsé versé. Annotto.B. ———  . ———  . Hickory. Tocsin. Chevisaunce or Chevisance. 1913a. “Handicap” &c.C. EA 1: 49. Blanket. 1881. 1893a. Capabarre. 1895b. 1878. 1899a. ———  .” NQ V/9: 466. 1852c. C. ———  . 1855. 1849-50. NQ IV/9: 86. ———  . C. To Partake. 1883.B. 1872a. NQ I/8: 86. Covey. NQ I/1: 388. ———  . 1850b. Origin of the Word “news. ———  . NQ VI/6: 452.B. 1863. MNQ 7: 4. NQ VIII/11: 374. ———  . NQ I/12: 473.” NQ II/3: 255. ———  .” MNQ 5: 292. 1853. C.” NQ I/8: 209. ———  . Alarm. ———  . 1869b. NQ XI/7: 133-4. NQ IX/4: 463. ———  .A. ———  . ———  . Derivation of “forge. 1888. ———  . NQ VI/2: 259.A. Pumpernickel. Hoodlum. 1873e. ———  . MÆ 9: 26-30. NQ VII/4: 52. 1882.E. ———  . Calkers : Clogs. NQ III/11: 255. NQ I/3: 482. NQ VII/12: 471. Polder. Colonel. Etymology of sycophant. Abigail. NQ I/1: 340. The Word “Shadle. 1879.” NQ I/2: 138-9. ———  . Sept. C. ———  . Helpmate.B. “Rhubarb”: Its Derivation. NQ VIII/4: 272. ———  . Twitchil or Quitchil. C. 1880.): 482.H. Antiquity of the Mysterious Word “wheedle.A. 1957. ———  . Ade. Charles T. 1912. Notch. 1901. ———  . Beaks. 1899d. 1847. 1857. ———  . Ade.H. C. Bindery. Travail : Travel. Christmas Boxes. ———  . NQ V/7: 514-15. C. MarM 2: 28. Dancing the Hay. Ballyragging. ———  . Yawl.R. 1892. ———  .R. C. ———  . NQ X/11: 406. May-Day. NQ IV/12: 195. Tote. NQ I/9: 471. NQ V/6: 523. 1867. 1852b.” Ath 2: 1226. Castor Oil. ———  . 1895a.D. ANQ 6: 190. NQ V/11: 76. NQ IX/2: 453. 1887. 1891.M. C. NQ II/2: 460. 1912a. NQ XI/3: 392-3. NQ VI/4: 447. ———  . NQ XII/7: 15. ———  . MarM 2: 316. Whiffler.” NQ I/1: 487-8.B. and barbadoes. Poison.H. 1897. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1883. NQ I/3: 167. 1879. NQ 202: 410. NQ I/5: 304. Terrier. NQ VII/11: 70.T. Sublime. Shrew. 1850c.C. Goblin. Review of: Carr.” NQ 184: 227. “To Dun. Vails. 1852a. NQ IV/9: 508. Kangaroo. ———  ———  . ———  . ———  . 1851. To Wallop. NQ IX/3: 472. NQ VII/7: 238. Etymological Note: “Jump. NQ I/3: 509. 1883-84.Bibliography ———  . NQ III/12: 538. NQ IV/12: 77.F. 1893b. ———  . Martagon. 1909. 1871a. NQ VI/7: 478. Flummicking. NQ VIII/10: 463. 1859. C. 1870. 1912b. 1892a. NQ IV/12: 397. C. NQ VIII/9: 112. Derivation of “news” and “noise. NQ VI/5: 326. “Billy” = Tin Can. Lunch. Flashback. Supposed Etymology of havior.R.S. MNQ 8: 159. 1862. ———  . 1855. 1873a. Bumble Bee. 1943. ———  . 1891a. Verb. 1900. ———  .C.W.” CS VIII/3: 100. NQ IV/8: 93. Helpmate. C. 1871c.F.H. 1887-88. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/7: 156-7. 1899f. 1850a. Devil. C. Sewell..I. 1851b. 1871b.” and “parliament. Arrowroot. “News. ———  . Nonsense. 1854. Patriot. NQ VIII/9: 412. NQ IX/2: 185.s. Fiddlededee. 1851. Attone or Atone. C. Bounder. 1896a. 1911.B.G. ———  . ———  . Helpmate. C. NQ IX/7: 291. ———  .C. ———  . Derivation of the Word fib. NQ VIII/8: 517. 1852d.M. C. C. ———  .” “noise. 1891b. 1853b. Cuddy.W. 1850. 1853a. Leary. 1855. ———  .” NQ III/3: 240. NQ XI/7: 52-3. 1896c. NQ III/2: 477. dowsing. NQ VIII/5: 15.A.A. NQ I/2: 183. ———  . Gourmand : Gourmet. 1902. Nunty. 1856b. NQ IX/6: 506. 1852e. C. ———  . ———  . C. ———  . Origin of the Words roundhead. Derivation of pamphlet. C. ANQ 1: 83. ———  . 1873c. NQ III/10: 502. 1899e. ———  . 1869a.B. NQ IX/3: 124. Emerald. 1889-90. Derivation of “folly. Leech Queries. 1898a. ———  .C. NQ III/4: 300. 1872c.G. The Word “masher.B. ———  . 1849-50b. NQ V/12: 137. Earles-Penny. Pell-Mell. ———  . NQ I/5: 595. ———  . . ———  . NQ IV/11: 136. Smurring. de D. 1873d. NQ VII/5: 475-6. 1894. C. 98 .H. NQ IX/3: 14.A. 1873f. NQ I/1: 421. Goloshes. Growling = Slow. C. ———  . ———  . “Private” Soldiers. ———  .M. Key and Kay. Teetotal. ———  . 1910. 1899b. NQ I/6: 232. NQ I/11: 26. Etymology of the Word “devil. Dictionary Words. ———  . Derivation of “island. MNHNQ 10: 287. 1889. NQ VIII/4: 516. 1867. ———  .” NQ I/2: 24. 1920. C. Lilac. NQ IV/4: 182. Cock-a-Hoop.M. NQ IV/8: 232. Dog. ———  .” NQ II/2: 436-7. 1849-50a. ———  .P. 1863. Lunch: Luncheon.B. MNQ 4: 133-4.” NQ I/6: 105. To “demur. Broker. NQ IV/9: 162. C. NQ IX/4: 195. 1939. 1873b. 1913b. C. NQ IV/6: 444. C.B. NQ IX/3: 196. NQ IV/11: 474. ———  .

P. C. ———  . Paris: Maisonneuve frères. 1862.S. The Forlorn Hope. 1894. “Smouch. ———  .” NQ IV/5: 104. Whittled Down. 1851.W.” NQ VI/10: 290. 1876b. A Complete “fiasco. ANQ 7: 183.” NQ VIII/6: 150. EM 69: 208. “Trick”: Its Derivation. ———  . NQ VI/12: 195. Bewray and beray. NQ I/5: 499. NQ V/6: 371-2.R. “Punch. Yankee.G.T. 1947. 1816a. C. Paris: É. Juliette. Tirra-Lirra. Guyot. NQ 153: 212. NQ III/2: 17. Monax. Champion. ———  . ———  .” the Drink.P. NQ 188: 21.V. ANQ 6: 68.G. NQ XI/5: 517. 1874. Coax : Cosset : Cosy : Catgut. 1921b. Sul presente di *(s)teh2-. Binnacle. EM 69: 123. C. 1980. NQ III/6: 98. 1993. C. Review: Boisacq. NQ VI/4: 237. 1910. La libation.” a Term for a Jew. Ten-Gallon Hats. Bibliography ———  . 1898. C. GM 69: 646-7. 1943. 1870a.F. A. 1870b. Monsoon. NQ IV/8: 232.T. 1863a. Pine End. Review: Meillet. ———  . NQ IV/4: 254. 1892. 1864a. J. ———  . C.A. “Trick”: Its Derivation. 1927. Paris: É. NQ V/2: 472-3. C. 1885c. NQ I/3: 484. Blunder. ———  . Bosky. Le mot dieu en vieux scandinave. Conundrum. NQ I/5: 571. NQ II/12: 237-8. The Tanthony. 1891.R. NQ VI/6: 252. NQ V/6: 339. Campbell. Coldharbour : Green Arbour Court : Coal.I. Çabej. Sulle isoglosse lessicali celtogermaniche. 1877. NQ VI/12: 325. 1874. Campbell. 1867.C. Ap.C. 1889d. 1912.W. 1870. Hogmanay. and Coke. 1860. ———  . NQ IV/9: 470. Pallace. 1861.S. 1864b. Nation 57: 370. Reremouse. AION-SL 9: 13-39. ———  . Campanile. Études sur le vocabulaire religieux du vieux scandinave. A. 1853. Spoffish. 1889b. ———  .K. NQ I/3: 106. Etymology of fuss. 1857. Understanding. 1871.J. Caliafochos. Helpmate : Helpmeet : Helpmake. 1852. ———  . Scot. Names of Cotton Fabrics. ———  . 1872. Cacus. ———  . “Robot”: Origin of the Word. 1921a.S. NQ VI/12: 389. Caucus. Orignal. NQ I/7: 366. ———  . NQ V/8: 436. Callet. 1889a. 1881. NQ X/10: 191.I.S. 1945. C. A. 1889c. NQ VI/11: 127. 1908. NQ II/10: 297. Enrico. Garland. the Origin and Various Meanings of the Word. 1926. “Tanner” = Sixpence. Campbell. 1921a. Beekenes. Review: Meillet. NQ XI/2: 457. 1928. Dago. 1888.S.L.B. C. NQ IV/5: 541. Dudes. 1885a. Notes. ———  . ———  . Critic 8: 286.J. ANQ 3: 70-1. tongid “giura..S. Sleight : Slade. Penny.F. Media Responsibility in Historical Linguistics. 1877. ANQ 4: 101. Caterwaul. C. 99 . 1870c. 1876a. otherwise hogmenay. The Etymology of “jingo. 1885. C. 1890. Juliette de. Rout. Whig.M.”adoption” et “parenté” en germanique. 1876c. The Cradle of Christ: ‘Cratch. ———  . NQ I/1: 269-70.M. Callaey.W. NQ III/12: 25. ———  .L. ———  . NQ VI/2: 235. 1913. C. FIG 6 : 22-48.C. 1886. Cannon. NQ V/5: 77. C. Antoine. 1816b. VPC 2 : 3042.F. Jeep. NQ XI/2: 196. Bewray and wray.N. Les sons primitifs et leurs èvolutions. SNQ 1/2: 47-8.S. irl. Caribou. NQ III/4: 26. 1985a. ———  . 1880. 1882b.W.H. Cambridge. 1893. See De Caluwé-Dor. ———  .Ph***. Poison. 1852. St. To Hit : To hitch. 1799. AION-SL 9: 1-27. 1850. NQ VI/11: 309.S. 1921a. Clam. 1926. AS 14: 201.” NQ VI/3: 35. and F. True Derivation of the Word theodolite. 1889. Ghauts. 1884a. Derivation of the Word “theodolite. F. Per l’etimologia di ant. ———  . Denizen. Calcuttensis.P. 1882a. MLN 7: 220-1. 1930. Ferrandine or ferrandeen. Eqrem. Lyle. BSLP 27: 56-67. The Origin of the Word “Snob. ———  . 1969. C. 1849-50. Maurice. Bob-Baw! NQ IX/2: 335. Collection linguistique publiée par la Société de linguistique de Paris 10. NQ III/5: 527.B. 1885d. NQ VI/6: 72. 1910. Cadrawd. De beggaarden-wevers in de Nederlanden. 1851. MAH 1: 576. 1876. ———  . Charcoal. NQ IV/5: 175. 1970. Collection linguistique publiée par la Société de linguistique de Paris 9. Wiggin. ———  . Kris Kringle. 1879. ———  . C. NQ III/4: 147. Antoine. ANQ 2: 143. HM 1: 189. Field.V. C. ———  . Charles. ———  . C. C.” FS Bolelli : 89-90.O. ———  . ANQ 3: 71. C. – Cannon ———  . SSILAN 12/2: 7-8.O. FS Ambrosini : 65-7.W. NQ I/9: 43. NQ I/1: 233. SNQ 4/6: 83-4. NQ V/5: 51-2. 1881. Calcies. tijdens de middeleeuwen. NQ V/5: 497. and hogmanae. ———  . Anorthoscope.B. “Genou”. Cameron. C.S. ———  . NQ V/2: 377. NQ 158: 261.J. Mart. 1860.D. Ghauts. Champion. Lautgeschichte und Etymologie im Bereich des Albanischen. C.S. MNQ 2: 255-6. 1985b. C.G. D.M. C. C. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 153. ———  . C. NQ 185: 28. Havior – Heavier or Hever.J. 1884b. Cahen. See Also Supplement 2: Chinese. 1939. C. Meuses. Connecticut Yankees. ———  . ———  .P. Campa. ———  . Candy. Émile. Wale.S. 1854. ANQ 3: 71. C. To Partake.T.M. Cameron. C.’ NQ 192: 263. NQ IV/6: 215. 1885b. NQ II/9: 441.F.M.L. 1863b. Le mystère du langage.L. NQ VI/10: 185-6. 1869. Caluwé-Dor. 1927. 1876. Cuthbert and the Donkeys. 1893. Skivvy. Devon Provincialisms. ———  . C. Cockles of the Heart. Sulle isoglosse lessicali celtogermaniche.

AM 264/September: 116. Word Histories. LN 30: 34-7. 1959a. FS Lehmann : 147-71. 1889. 1939. Stockham. ———  . QS 4: 59-68. Da Kine Talk: From Pidgin to Standard English in Hawaii. Il lessico indoeuropeo della famiglia. ———  . des mœurs et des croyances de l’Europe.H. Riflessi italiani del germanico “marka. 100 . Carpenter. Carl. Carrageen. Busk en brusk. American and English Names for Marshy Tracts. 1960-61. Hoenigswald. ———  . Anatolico e indoeuropeo. See Supplement 2: Dutch. 1988b. Tiernamen bilden Verben. NQ III/9: 85-6. Fog. AM 265/January: 104. 1976. and Garland Cannon. OE. Ma Mère l’oie: “aue” (=”auca”) ou “ave” (=”avi”). 1933. St. ANQ 5: 70. 1978. PLing 7/2: 14-15. 1855. Henry H... See Riley. Carey. Carruthers. ———  . Paris: Vromant. 1860. 1970. Word Histories. American barbecue. 1940. Richard Turner. Die indogermanischen Zahlwörter. NQ II/8: 413. 1959b. Carter. Word Histories. Carr. 1990c.in the Pronouns: ‘Singulative’ Plurals. William H. NQ V/12: 432. Carrothers. FS Meid 1999 : 53-60. 1995. Cannon – Carver Andrews University Publications 41. 1857. Word Histories. VMKV ATL : 205-25. 1989d. 1948-49. Some Hittite Etymologies. 1886. Jr. ———  . 1926. 1927. The Ettrick Shepherd: Two Unnoted Articles. On the French bois and bachelier. 1974. ———  . Review: Boisacq. ———  . Coal Brandy. ———  . Carmichael. 1990a. 1972. Review: C. ———  . 1989b. 1901. and Robert Taylor. Grass Widow. Carr. 2000. Henry M. 1852. Oddrot ’em. 1998b. 1990d. Cardale.H. John. Jay Alan. Het woord beek vóór. ANQ 4: 91. Nightmare. AM 266/November: 176. 1974. 1989e. 1940. NQ II/6: 218. ———  . Mary. ———  . Fox. Word Histories. Neue Ergebnisse und Perspektiven. Some Notes on German Loan Words in English. Cardona. George. OHG. Carruba. 1917-18. AM 262/ October: 100. John. Malaysian. John W. 1972. Onofrio. ON. 1951. London: Oxford University Press. Indian and Creole barboka. Carr. ———  . Carpenter. Lg 9: 151-61. -fjÖtli. AM 262/December: 100. ———  . ———  . Gumption. 1924. Oorsprong en geschiedenis van de Nederlandse fruitnamen. EGS 2: 56-8.). 1921. Tazio. Bruxelles. Nominal Compounds in Germanic. Elizabeth Ball.A. Lûkwarm.” NQ 151: 242. NQ 195: 388-90. ———  . FS Bonfante : 121-46. Review: Hall. NQ I/5: 394. QS 5: 17-33. See Pfeffer. ———  . Reviews: Levin.M. F. NQ I/1: 352. 1985. Robert A. Cardozo. Anagrams in Science. Les Indo-Européens.E. Marzapane. Henry T.L. VMKV ATL : 33-43. FIG 10 : 505-19. Honolulu: University Press of Hawaii. ———  . Lee. Word Histories. NC 6: 231-5. Albert J. fizzel. Apophony and Rhyme Words in Vulgar Latin Onomatopoeias. 1983. AM 265/May: 136. 1989c. Carnoy. ELN 22: 11-20. 1957-58. 1958. MP 15: 159-80. 1866. Poison. Drot ’em. ———  . AM 265/March: 120. NQ II/3: 513-14. AJP 38: 265-84.). ———  . Cantab. Word Histories. AM 266/July: 108. MLR 35: 69-71. John B. C. 1849-50. MVNL 27: 39-53. NQ I/11: 28. 1893. AM 263/February: 88. Word Histories. Étymologies hittites. J-M. WW 8: 352-7. MLN 32: 385-400. Giorgio Raimondo. B. Word Histories. R. ———  . AM 264/November: 140. Lg 12: 148-50. 1930. KVNS 11: 59-60. Carstens. Saul. Rita. ———  . 1954a. 1984. Oswald. ———  . Caprini. Seven. Carus. Origines du vocabulaire sportif latin. Études étymologiques sur le vocabulaire latin des plantes. Die Verwandtschaftsnamen auf -ter des Indogermanischen. 1822. 1936. Neoph 12: 255-7. Indo-European *sem/sm. fitel. 1955-57. 1990b. VMKV ATL : 19-33. 1954b. 1917b. Teetotalism. 1917a. E. ———  .. AM 263/April: 104. 1983. ———  . Fred. AM 264/July: 100.E. Lg 6: 159-63. More Hittite Words. ———  . Cardona. OC 15: 412-27. DN 1: 392-406. Nation 56: 235. Szemerényi. Caucus. Carrington. SL 13: 113-32. 1990f. Word Histories. Betrachtungen zu den anatolischen und indogermanischen Zahlwörtern. Carlisle. 1999a. and Alfred Senn (eds. 1994. 1999b.” SG 16: 245-66. ———  . Carbo. Slipoj. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. FS Klíma : 13-25. NQ II/9: 189. Émile. 1896. FS Ramat : 129-39. ———  . ———  . Word Histories.N. Préhistoire des langues. Carver. ———  . Charles T. Craig M. ———  . “Leer” = Hungry. and John Carpenter (eds. Joseph W. Maroon. Capen. Carr. 1988a. NC 7-9: 99-103. ———  . Carrière. Inventor of the Word “teetotal. OLG. ———  . FS Kuryłowicz 1: 143-58. 1879. 1859. Carlevaro. 1969. 1989a. Clerk Jankyn At Hom to Bord/ With My Gossib.. Carter. Word Histories. ———  . Carruthers. The Reduplication of Consonants in Vulgar Latin. Carter. ———  . Witdoorn en zwartdoorn. Word Histories. ———  . 1858. 1890. INJ 13: 170. fitil. 1998a. Der Stamm für “Frau” im Hethitischen. Indo-European and Indo-Europeans: Papers Presented at the Third Indo-European Conference at the University of Pennsylvania. A List of Words from Northwest Arkansas. ———  .Bibliography Japanese. Exchequer. AM 266/September: 126. 1990e. Clive H. Helmut. The Numeral “1” in Indo-European: *oiand *sem1. in en buiten het Germans. J. 1950. GM 92: 326-7. H.B. JIES 28: 341-57. Carrington. Paul.

———  . 1981.R. Tennis. Etymology of whist. 101 . 1986. AM 269/May: 131. 1880a. Bulrush. Cates. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ IV/10: 530. 1882. Another Look at buckaroo. NQ I/12: 112. 1910. Word Histories. 1850. 1992c. Hurrah. ———  . 1994f. ———  . 1880c. Parliament. MNHNQ 1: 243. NQ VI/5: 73. Squail. Cayley. 1955. SLI 11: 1-26. Dict 16: 208-11. ———  . Caso. and Frederic Cassidy. ———  . Word Histories. The Etymon of the Word ‘Umpteen. ———  . 1889b. ———  . AM 267/May: 128. 1983a. Frith – Firth. Hare-Brained : Harebell. ———  . Gerald Leonard.’ MS 20: 34-5. W.’ AS 30: 66-8. Local Words. Hope Emily Allen – A Personal Reminiscence. 1853. 1991c. Chaffers. NQ II/1: 131-2. ———  . Word Histories. 1991d. NQ I/6: 389. Vole. MNHNQ 1: 226. Word Histories. NQ I/2: 361-2. Word Histories. 1882. 1993c. AM 271/January: 131. 1975. ANQ 1: 312. NQ VIII/5: 274. Jefwellis. Huguenot. The Etymology of moxie. 1875.’ ‘Goon. Bedford. AS 50: 87-9. Caribou and cariacu. Celander. ANQ 3: 80. Celander. 1855. Huzza. AM 272/July: 120. Alki. Casevitz. AM 274/November: 152. 1888b. AM 267/January: 115. ———  . Two Etymons and a Query. NQ VI/2: 315. Cass. Capitoli d’un’introduzione alla grammatica storica italiana 2. NQ IX/9: 235.J. 1867. 1980. 1851. ———  . ———  . F. Saulies. Galilee. ———  . Gradely. Thorsten. NQ VII/11: 34. De bric et de broc: bric-à-brac étymologique (Recherches sur des radicaux onomatopéiques en grec ancien). The Evolution of the Term ‘Esemplastic. AM 273/March: 132. Urson. Orden grina. ———  . 1889a. ———  . ———  . AS 53: 49-51. Celia. ———  . Castellani. Verb XIX/1: 10-11. ———  . 1994e. ———  . PFU 7-8: 61-76. Elemento germanico. NQ IV/9: 495. AS 55: 101-11. Word Histories. 1992b. NQ IX/9: 411. ———  .L. ———  .’ AS 19: 235. 1852. 1889d. Lurden. ———  . 1872a. ———  . 1891. 1974. 1925. 1994b. ANQ 3: 8-9. Review of: Ritter. 1889c. CCCXI. 1926. CoE XXII/2: 37. Saueage. “Toddy” of African Derivation. 1880e. ———  . The Source of ‘Shats. ———  . AM 268/July: 116. See Also Cohen. ANQ 3: 107-8. Hilding. Maledicta 6: 224-30. NQ VII/6: 178-9. NQ I/7: 341-2.Carver – Chamberlain ———  . AM 273/January: 128.” NQ VI/2: 249. Jr. NQ VIII/5: 274. 2001-02. 1992a. ———  . 1994c. NQ III/12: 434. ———  . ———  . 1993d. The Intensive Prefix ker-.’ and ‘Jigger. 1993. 1891. ANQ 3: 167. ———  . 1994d. Four Want Way. CoE IX/1: 1-4. AM 269/March: 128. Arthur Lewis. 1885. 151-81. AM 267/March: 136. To Ixe. CoE XII/15: 15-16. Word Histories. 1880d. Harebrained. NQ VI/1: 145. Carver. The Etymology of Calaban. NQ VII/7: 5. Cockles of the Heart. ———  . 1849-50. Caxton.W. ———  . 1978. Wilhelm. ———  . 1861. ———  . Chamberlain. Album. Etymology as Educated Guess. Singing-Bread. AS 68: 320-2. 1991b. NQ IX/9: 151. William L. 1893. MNHNQ 2: 538. Pigeons in Cahoots. and Frantisek Skoda. NQ VI/3: 114. ———  . ———  . ———  . Cestrian. 1902a. NQ IX/9: 217-18. NQ VI/6: 397. FS Göteborg 1925 : 112-17. Word Histories. ———  . 1888a. Word Histories. AM 273/May: 147. NQ VII/12: 56. OK – Is It African? AS 56: 269-73. 1883b. Word Histories. AM 269/January: 119. Hurrah. 1983b. AM 271/March: 132. Shard. ———  . ‘Jeep. ———  . 1880f. C. 1902b. AM 274/July: 110. focka och deras släktingar. ———  . Kickshaw. 1992. Ceyrep. Michel. Hoop-La. NQ I/2: 139. Word Histories. Word Histories. ———  . Cathey.of kerflop. 1958. P. Cawqua. NQ VIII/3: 274. 1894b. NQ VI/1: 173-4. Academy 8: 40-1. Orden fock. ———  . Massage. Toddy. MNHNQ 1: 203. 1883a. MNHNQ 1: 227-8. 1880g. gren och grind. ———  . Wayzgoose. Gay – Fairies – Camping. 1888c. High-Faluting. NQ VI/8: 338. 1888b. 1991a. Taperell. 1992d. Word Histories. Beauty. CH. The Etymology of “Bedford. NQ VI/1: 158. NQ I/3: 508. ———  . ———  . James E. 1888d. ———  . 1886. AM 272/November: 164. 1985. AM 268/September: 127. Verb I/2: 6-7. Boodle. ———  . G. 1929. Alexander Francis. 1993. 1856. ———  . ZAAV 35: 29-56. Farther : Farthest : Further : Furthest. ———  . NQ VII/2: 49. 1993b. AM 268/November: 164. 1880b. 1872b. Ralf-Peter. 1989. Dict 11: 149-51. ———  . ———  . Word Histories. Word Histories. 1894a. 1991e. Word Histories. Klimop (hedera helix).’ MLR 24: 329-31. etc. 1888a. Ceelen. Flass. ———  . ———  . Frederic Gomes. kerplunk. AS 55: 302-4. ———  . Cassidy. 1883c. 1883d. Word Histories. 1982. NQ VI/1: 340. Cederschiöld. 1902c. Clam. A Curious Etymology. FS Göteborg 1910 : 71-5. Fink. Bibliography ———  . Jetsam and flotsam. ———  . Arrigo. 1979. Of Matters Lexicographical. 1993a. Word Histories. 1980. AS 58: 291-302. Defending a Scottish Origin for ker. ANQ 2: 69. ANQ 1: 203. 1881. 1944. Word Histories. ———  . 1883. Undern of the Day. Its Etymology. AM 274/September: 116. 1889. ———  . 1991f. ———  . Cockles of his Heart. TT 10: 16-31. ———  . NQ II/12: 427. ———  . 1902d. Hog. 1994a. 1995. ———  . Celer et Audax. The Production of New Scientific Terms. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/5: 31. NQ VI/1: 523-4. Celer. ANQ 1: 215.

NQ IV/11: 480. The Origin of bayou. NQ V/5: 391-2. Welsh Rabbit. NQ V/6: 129-30. NQ III/2: 172-3. ———  .M. Chambers. ———  . ———  . Nation 59: 381. 1872d. 1902. Algonkian Words in American English: A Study in the Contact of the White Man and the Indian. Chambers. ANQ 3: 103-4. ———  . Liquorice. ———  . 1873b. NQ II/12: 400-1. ———  . ———  . Champion. Goober. See Also Supplement 2: Amerindian. ———  . Calomel. Oriel. ———  . NQ V/4: 250-1.” AA 3 (n. NQ IV/8: 358-9.” NQ V/6: 203-4. NQ 202: 40. ———  . 1875h. 1876c. ANQ 4: 214. ———  . Findlater. and . ANQ 4: 206-8. NQ IV/7: 533. ANQ 3: 154-5. NQ IV/11: 193. ———  . NQ III/1: 46-7. ———  . Moke. Andrew (ed. 1882. ———  . ———  . A Negro Word for Peanuts. ———  . Etymology of chewink. Cowan. ———  . Harpoon. and M. NQ III/1: 276. 1889i. Chambers (ed. R. ———  . 1873a. Etymology of “caribou. 1875c. Review: Anonymous. ———  . 1875f. NQ V/5: 133-4. NQ V/3: 31-2. ANQ 3: 299. Gringo. Bundobust. ANQ 3: 210-11. NQ IV/4: 434. ANQ 3: 215. a Handkerchief. 1890a. ———  . ANQ 2: 120. ANQ 4: 91. 1889o. Jougleurs v. 1876. Aired. Flip. ———  . 1879d. 1874a. ———  . ———  . London. 1862e. Tudieu. ———  . 1875b. 1862b. 102 . 1863. Ascance. 1871c. NQ II/12: 125. 1875d. ———  . 1861d. NQ V/11: 248-50. NQ III/1: 206. Ascance. Rabbit. NQ III/1: 294-5. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1984. On the Insertion of “M” after “B. 1876e. 1889p. ‘Brand-New’ and ‘Spick and Span New. What Is the Origin of the Word “spinster”? ANQ 3: 54-5. 1873f. ———  . The Supposed Change of a German Initial w into gu or g in French and Italian. ———  .): 587-8. ———  . 1873d. NQ V/4: 412-13. Scaffold. NQ IV/8: 481-2. 1889k. Edelweiss. ———  . ANQ 4: 235. ———  . NQ III/1: 145-6. Aired. ———  . Explanatory. 1872b. ———  . 1876a. 1872c. ———  . NQ IV/10: 302. NQ II/11: 491-2. Jones. ———  . ———  . 1876g. 1875a. 1873h. ———  . Awning. ———  . 1862i. Carbuncles and Rubies. ———  . 1862f. JAF 15: 240-67. Fad. Moonack – Monax. 1861a. Muckinger. Antiquity 58: 219-23. Ascance. ———  . At Bay. 1889.. “Oriel” and the French aureole. 1874b. Americanisms. 1862d. 1861c. NQ IV/12: 377. 1889e. Chambers. Hussar. Derivation of the Word chipmunk. 1871d. ———  . NQ III/2: 152. London: W. ———  . F. 1861e. 1869b. Arbitrary or Conventional Word Formation. NQ II/12: 505-6. NQ IV/11: 471-2. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/10: 413-15. ———  .). 1871b. Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. NQ IV/12: 116. 1890c. 1868. ANQ 3: 155. Homonyms. NQ II/11: 483-4. 1889s. Toad-Eater. NQ IV/12: 313-14. Hickory. 1861f. 1862c. ———  . Club. Gote = Drain. Cameo. R. Champion. 1873c. 1879a. 1872e. 1890e. ANQ 4: 166. ———  .Bibliography ———  . 1876d. 1889h. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1876f. Haro. 1889g. Antiquity of Rye in Britain. ———  . Jongleurs. ———  . Curious Coincidences in the Form of Words. NQ V/11: 456-7. & R. NQ IV/10: 114. Gematria. 1876b. Glair. NQ III/1: 515-16. David. NQ V/5: 423-4. ———  . 1889q. ANQ 4: 34. ———  . Chance. NQ IV/11: 461. ANQ 3: 71. ———  . ———  . 1879c. The Humming-Bird. ———  . ———  . NQ II/12: 415-16. Review: Asher. Broker. Champion. &c. Gaîne. Edinburgh. Embezzle. Reins (Bridle). ———  . ———  . 1872a. Partake. Donald. ANQ 3: 143. Rifle et Rafle : Ni Rif Ni Raf. 1861b. Frank.’ NQ V/5: 70-1. Dolmetscher. L. ———  . ANQ 2: 120.s.” NQ V/4: 164. Origin of the Word bosh. 1957. Chamberlain – Chance ———  .R. ———  . 1862g. Worthington. 1889n. with Vocabularies of Scottish Words and Phrases. 1871e. 1875g. 1862a. Newt and Ask. Horse-Radish. 1873i. NQ V/5: 519-20. ———  . 1875e. NQ IV/11: 164. NQ V/3: 64. NQ IV/10: 390. ANQ 4: 259-60. Haro! NQ IV/8: 455-6. Pronunciation of C in Italian.” and “N” after “D” : Dissimilation. 1889m. 1889l. NQ V/2: 391-2. ———  . James (ed. NQ IV/12: 143. Terrapin. ———  . Biffin and Piffin. 1871a. and Etymological. Chambers. NQ V/3: 471-2. New York: W. ———  . ANQ 2: 119-20. Anthem. Chambers.). NQ IV/3: 417-8. NQ IV/8: 209-10. ANQ 3: 180. Lockram. 1901. ———  . 1873g. ———  . Customs in the County of Wexford. Treacle. 1889r. NQ III/4: 117. The Morgue and the Book of Maccabees. 1890d. Broker. ———  . The Slang Word “muff” = A Stupid Person. Origin of masher. NQ III/1: 490-1. Palaver. ———  . Blue Sea-Cat. 1869a. 1879b. 1890b. ———  . ———  . NQ V/3: 484-5. ———  . On the Origin of the Dutch and Low German Words “kwant” and “quant. 1889f. NQ V/11: 384. Arbitrary or Conventional Word Formation.). 1873e. NQ IV/9: 288. 1889j. Mazer Bowls. 1894. ———  . NQ V/2: 4. 1862h. ———  . ANQ 2: 237. Etymological Dictionary of the English Language: Pronouncing. 1882f. ———  . “To catch a crab. NQ V/12: 132. Exchequer: Or Exchecquer–Cheque. Baron. NQ V/4: 77. ———  .K.

1889d. ———  . 1883h. 1884i. 1887a. NQ VII/8: 266-7. NQ VI/12: 511-12. ———  . Belfry. 1886f. Forrel. NQ VI/8: 365. 1883l. 1886d. Massage and Shampooing. Hue and Cry. NQ VII/3: 310-11. ———  . NQ VI/12: 405-6. 1888l. Suzerain or sovereign. 1888i. Valentine’s or Valentine’s Day. Castor. 1881b. 1887m. 1883a. Cap-a-Pie. 1889i. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ VI/6: 29-30. ———  . 1881h. 1884h. NQ VI/4: 178. 103 . ———  . NQ VII/4: 523-5. NQ VI/5: 104-5. NQ VII/1: 192. NQ VI/5: 429-31. 1890a. 1887b. ———  .” NQ VII/5: 335. 1887d. NQ VI/6: 430-1. NQ VII/6: 312-13. NQ VI/4: 353. NQ VI/12: 234-5. The English “larboard” and the French “babord” and “tribord. ———  . NQ VI/3: 12-13. NQ VI/5: 89-90. Pall-Mall. To Daze. Chitty-Face. ———  . Derivation of the Word “theodolite. To Malinger. ———  . NQ VII/1: 349-52. 1887k. 1882i. 1881e. Growling = Slow : To Growl = To Crawl? NQ VI/3: 230. NQ VII/4: 466.” NQ VII/6: 82-3. NQ VI/10: 10-11. Honeymoon. Beige. 1886i. NQ VII/3: 506. 1886a. ———  . “Ascance” and “ascances. ———  . 1884d. NQ VI/9: 414-5. NQ VI/7: 150-1. Growling = Slow. ———  . 1889a. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/1: 452. Aureole. 1886g. 1887p. Heloe. NQ VII/1: 331-2. Pamphlet. NQ VII/8: 33-4. ———  . Tram. ———  . NQ VII/5: 294-5. NQ VI/10: 151-2. Cobra. ———  . Calumet. 1887i. ———  . 1883j. NQ VII/6: 261-2. 1885d. NQ VI/8: 132-3. 1881a. ———  . 1888h. NQ VII/5: 186. 1884f. NQ VI/12: 432-3. 1882e. Scullery and scullion. NQ VI/1: 218-19. ———  . NQ VI/10: 44. The French Word “Buffetier. Henchman. Hobby. Academy 38: 367. Belfry. ———  . ———  . 1888b. ———  . Pollard. 1889g. Belfry. NQ VI/9: 451-2. NQ VII/5: 121-2. ———  . 1887l. ———  . ———  . 1885f. ———  . 1887j.” NQ VI/2: 311-12. ———  . 1888d. 1888k. ———  . 1881d. ———  . NQ VI/10: 230-1. ———  . NQ VI/12: 284-5. Tram. Scullery and scullion. Parson and parsonage. Bartizan. ———  . Paper-Chases in France. Lilliput. Cockney. NQ VII/7: 44. NQ VII/2: 205-6. Farther : Farthest : Further : Furthest. NQ VI/6: 90-1. ———  . 1883f. NQ VII/4: 222-3. NQ VI/1: 80-1.Chance ———  . NQ VI/8: 262-3. NQ VII/3: 230-1. Bandalore. Oriel. ———  . “Love” as Applied to Scoring. 1885e. ———  . Rococo. 1889b. Verse. Briar. 1887n. 1882f. Pall Mall. ———  . Singleton. NQ VI/7: 191-2. 1886b. At Bay. 1888c. Conundrum. ———  . NQ VI/8: 89-90. ———  . 1885a. ———  . 1883m. Kind Sayings About Matrimony. Yahoo. ———  . Pall-Mall. ———  . 1880a. NQ VI/7: 349-51. 1887h. ———  . ———  . 1880c. 1883e. 1884j. Paigle. 1889h. Beldam(e). 1883b. 1886e. ———  . 1887e. 1882g. ———  . Broker. NQ VI/3: 114. 1881c. Bartizan. Bullion. Cockney. ———  . 1882h. Belfry. ———  . NQ VII/3: 146. ———  . NQ VI/6: 361-2. 1882a. NQ VI/8: 29-31. 1886h. NQ VI/7: 9-10. ———  . ———  . 1881f. 1888j. ———  . 1884b. Hobler. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/8: 470-1. ———  .” NQ VII/4: 322-3. ———  . NQ VII/4: 175. 1880d. NQ VI/10: 94. ———  . 1880b. ———  . Paigle. Chestnut. ———  . 1887f. ———  . ———  . Charger. NQ VI/9: 391. NQ VII/6: 196-7. 1885c.” NQ VI/10: 290-1. ———  . Beef-Eater. ———  . ———  . 1889c. ———  . NQ VII/1: 165-6. 1889e. Beef-Eater. NQ VI/8: 249-50. 1882b. ———  . 1888f. NQ VI/6: 389-90. NQ VII/3: 383-5. Suzerain or sovereign. 1882d. ———  . To Saunter. Dolmen. NQ VII/4: 82-3. NQ VI/2: 164. Briar. Prose. ———  . NQ VII/5: 50. ———  . Henchman. ———  . 1885b. 1884c. 1888g. ———  . Academy 38: 13-14. NQ VII/7: 151. 1881g. ———  . Hobby-Horse. Quaviver. ———  . At Bay. Carnival. Lierne. 1883d. NQ VI/3: 413. ———  . Bore = Great Tidal Wave. 1886c. ———  . NQ VI/12: 412-13. ———  . NQ VI/4: 252-3. Henchman. NQ VI/5: 349-50. NQ VII/2: 362-3. ———  . ———  . The French Word “Trottoir. 1889f. NQ VII/3: 182-3. 1890b. NQ VII/7: 464. 1888e. 1883g. Broker. ———  . “Twopenny Damn. ———  . NQ VII/7: 506. Hobbledehoy. NQ VII/4: 405-6.” NQ VII/5: 485-6. 1887o. Quaviver. 1888a. NQ VII/6: 326-7. The Word “Hundred. Hobbledehoy. ———  . ———  . Bibliography ———  . Funny Bone. ———  . 1887g. Tennis.” NQ VII/4: 32. NQ VI/4: 272-3. ———  . Hobby : Hobbyhorse : Hobler. NQ VII/7: 391. NQ VII/7: 85-6. Wheale or Wheal = Sanies. Rococo. NQ VI/8: 444-5. 1884e. NQ VII/4: 411. Buskin. ———  . 1884a. The Etymology of the French “Bague. “Ander” as a Termination. ———  . NQ VII/2: 469-70. NQ VII/7: 52. Chaise-Longue. ———  . Violoncello. 1882c. ———  . Cold Chisel. ———  . Ogee : Ogive. ———  . 1887c. NQ VII/2: 263-4. 1883c. 1883i.” NQ VII/5: 106. ———  . Ogee : Ogive. NQ VI/8: 39. 1883k. Talon. German Compound Words of Which the First Member Is a Verb. ———  . ———  . 1884g. ———  . NQ VII/3: 150. NQ VI/9: 183-5.

Histoire des mots. Whibley. A View of the Organization and Order of the Primitive Church. 1892g. NQ II/3: 217. 1968. 1908. Academy 46: 50-1. 1892c.” Academy 48: 148. Histoire des mots. Academy 41: 15. 104 . Consopition. Academy 41: 207-8. 1859c. David L. 1892f. London: Houlston & Wright. 2. The Clink. Yend. JAF 5: 236. 1990a. NQ VIII/11: 130-1. ———  . Review: Ruijgh. 1882. Clarity and Uncertainty about bazooka.W. ———  .. Etymology of “bard. ÉG 17: 270-4. Academy 47: 280. Point-Blank. ———  . 1895g.R. NQ VII/12: 356-7. 1892e. ———  . R. Satellite. Grippe : Grip : Grippal. Cornelis J. Fusee = Fuse. 1. NQ VIII/5: 172-3. ———  . 1974. 1935. NQ VII/11: 5. Regatta. Brangle. 1857b. 1894f. BM 183: 118-26. 1857e. Paris: Klincksieck. Campshot. Chantraine. ———  . “Buffetier” as an English Word. 1857a. 1860b. 1982. The Etymology of “deuce. ———  . Henchman. Sedan-Chair. ———  . Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. Henchman. 1892a. Academy 48: 93. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 25-6. ———  .. NQ 168: 336. NQ II/3: 437-8. 1860a. A “sulky”: Similar Terms in French. ———  . Poultney. ———  . Henchman. Chappell. ———  . Arsenic. ———  . NQ II/3: 239-40. Welsh “darnio”: English “darn. ———  . Lever = Loover. 1857i. Reviews: Meid. NQ VIII/2: 50.. Briar. ———  . 1893c. Henchman.. ———  . Chanter.” NQ II/1: 483. Voach. Derivation of the Word “Cotton. Nimkingang. ———  . 1891c. Ruijgh. Amulet. NQ VII/9: 87. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. Local Etymology: A Derivative Dictionary of Geographical Names.” Academy 43: 199-200. 1895c. 1986. 1894b. 1970. Chanter. “Snob”: Origin of Word Sought. ———  . NQ VII/12: 344-5. NQ II/4: 177-8. H. Paris: Klincksieck. NQ VIII/3: 389-90. 1893a. Friar. The Etymology of “dismal. New Dictionary of American Slang. ———  . ———  . Friedrich. Cornelis J. ———  . FS Benveniste : 1-25. 1892.Bibliography ———  . The French Word “morgue. ———  . 1893d. ———  . 1857l. Richard Stephen. ———  . Academy 47: 358. Sur le vocabulaire maritime des grecs. 1857g. 1859a. Tally-Ho! NQ II/4: 78. Chapman. Arsenic. Chaplin. Pannum-Time. NQ II/8: 408. 1895b.” NQ II/9: 151. NQ II/3: 475. 1891e.” Academy 41: 159. Ventre-Saint-Gris. Charencey. William. ———  . 1895d. 1893b. NQ VIII/7: 110-11. 4. 1891f. NQ VII/12: 22-3. See De Charencey. Derivation of influenza. Wolfgang. ———  . 1894c. NQ V/11: 271. NQ II/2: 477. ———  . NQ VIII/11: 385-6. Choir. ———  . NQ II/7: 226. Match. ———  . ———  . 1879. ———  . Hovellers: Broadstairs Life Boatmen. Church Pitle. Histoire des mots.” Academy 47: 380-1. ———  . ———  . 1858. ———  . 1962. ———  . Bulse. 1974. ———  . Levant. NQ II/3: 54-5. Paris: Klincksieck. Chance – Charnock ———  . The French Word “morgue. NQ VIII/1: 132-3. 1895e. 1856c. 1857c. ———  . 1897. ———  . Pedigree. Jean. Charles. AS 69: 328-31. NQ III/11: 118-19.M. Wolfgang. Academy 46: 536-7. 1857f. 1980. Review: Ruijgh. ———  . New Haven: Hitchcock & Stafford. Robert L. Hyacinthe. Vol. Review: Anonymous. Vol. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 171-2. 1974. TLS November 9: 727. NQ II/2: 134. 1994b. Lute and Lutenist. The American Language. Dinner.” Academy 43: 131-2. 2. 1860c. NQ 171: 101. ———  . Prosser. Review of: Kluge. Review: Meid. ———  . 1843c. 1891a. 1842. ———  . 1894d. 1960. ———  . Review: Gold. Berceaunette. Arsenal. 1970. 1857h. Round Robin. ———  . 1867. 1857d. ———  . 1857k. Flash : Argot. 1896b. 1890c. 1859b. ———  . 1978. Vol. 1857m. The Etymology of “jingo. “Deuce” = Devil. Alonzo Bowen. Charier. NQ II/4: 218. 1856a. WA 1: 179. Mary.” NQ II/4: 78. ———  . ———  . J. ———  . ———  . James W. 1892b. Charnock.. AS 69: 442-3. 1936.” NQ VIII/6: 31213. 1928. Cornelis J. Fsc. 1994a. NQ VIII/3: 186. Review: Anonymous. Bastard. Derail. NQ II/3: 95. NQ VIII/9: 249-51. Chapin. 1856b. Shathmon. Box Called “Michael. NQ II/3: 138.” Academy 40: 505. NQ VIII/7: 305. ———  . NQ II/4: 116. Histoire des mots. ———  . ———  . Chapman. New York: Harper & Row. NQ II/5: 99. Baccarat. Academy 46: 87-8. Academy 49: 79. What Name Does “Jack” Come From? Academy 41: 278-80. ———  . Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. 1895f. 1894e. 1859b. Hyacinthe de. 1891d. A Possible Etymology of gadget. NQ II/9: 51. Tollbooth. 1895a. Smurring. Pernickety. ———  . Gentoo. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. 3: 609-962. 1970. Dinner. ———  . ———  . The Etymology of “cormorant. 1922. NQ II/10: 416-17. Pierre. 1892d. 1896a. Lorcha. ———  . 1891b. 1857j. Vol. NQ II/3: 195. ———  . 1894a. Paris: Klincksieck. The “loover” of a Hall: Its Etymology. Chapman. Edward J. The French Verb “fleureter” = To Flirt.

———  . 1876e. Derivation of glen. NQ III/4: 135. NQ VI/2: 356. Gate. ———  . NQ II/10: 135. ———  . ———  . NQ V/1: 276. NQ IV/10: 247. 1872b. NQ III/2: 116. Donkey. 105 . 1883a. NQ V/4: 353. 1875j. Vampire. ———  . Tulipants. 1882b. 1861c. ———  . ———  . Burff or Burf.Charnock ———  . NQ IV/8: 34. EA 1: 111-12. 1873a. EA 1: 204-5. NQ VI/10: 225. ———  . ———  . “Fawney” = a Ring.” NQ V/6: 331. NQ V/2: 453-4. 1871k. ———  . A Rowan-Tree. 1862a. Decourland. NQ V/6: 273. 1874g. ———  . Vails. Codling. 1876b. Etymology of “ghetto. NQ V/10: 520. 1863d. NQ IV/5: 378. 1874f. 1874l. Cockpenny. NQ VI/3: 418. 1871a. NQ V/6: 199.” NQ V/4: 93. ———  . 1872d. NQ IV/4: 522. ———  . 1870d. NQ VI/5: 71. Mocassin. Donkey.” NQ VI/10: 246. ———  . Cad. NQ IV/8: 384. “Moke” or “moak. NQ IV/7: 418. Kemp. ———  . 1875e. NQ IV/4: 468. ———  . Ozokerit. ———  . ———  . ———  ———  . NQ V/5: 356. ———  . 1867. ———  . 1870j. Etymology of macaroni. ———  . The Emperor Alexander II. NQ II/10: 398-9. Javelin. Charwoman. ———  . 1870h. 1876c. 1877c. NQ IV/4: 257. The Deuce. 1869a. 1862c. 1880b. 1875g. Neef. 1884e. 1879b. Etymology of “lozenge. 1880a. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/10: 457. NQ V/6: 346. NQ V/3: 137. ———  . . 1871i. 1861a. 1860f. NQ VI/5: 198. 1877a. Gil or Ghyll. ———  . NQ II/10: 375. NQ V/7: 152. NQ IV/5: 585. ———  . Chalet. 1872e. 1875c. 1869d. Tanjibs. Querns. 1871h. Jennet. NQ IV/12: 355. 1884b. ———  . ———  . ———  . Wig. Callis. “Wicks” of the Mouth. NQ V/1: 373. ———  . 1860d. NQ IV/8: 313-14.” NQ V/12: 384. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ III/11: 446. ———  .” NQ VI/4: 65-6. 1872a. NQ V/4: 405-6. NQ IV/4: 420. ———  . ———  . Latin Words Derived from the Greek. 1881a. 1863a. Homonyms. NQ IV/6: 119. NQ IV/8: 76-7. 1869b. Gazette. Planxty. NQ IV/6: 551. 1884d. ———  . NQ V/4: 335. Brod. 1873d. Etymology of sulphur. NQ V/1: 212. Shakespeariana. 1875b. NQ IV/12: 74. NQ IV/8: 337. Hurrah. NQ IV/7: 486. ———  . NQ IV/11: 260. NQ V/3: 237. NQ V/2: 53. NQ V/2: 235. 1871e. 1870e. 1878a. 1875h. 1863b. Trout. ———  . Land-Damn. Steer. 1878b. Noddie. Philological : Janaka. Warlock. 1871g. Opoponax. NQ VI/2: 457. NQ VI/9: 426. ———  . ———  . Mistal. 1874c. Origin of Newspapers. Cromlech. 1878c. ———  . 1863c. 1874b. NQ IV/6: 582. ———  . Valet. NQ IV/5: 214. The Suffix “-ster.” NQ III/4: 171-2. ———  . ———  . 1870f. 1872c. “Ture” or “chewre. 1882c. ———  . NQ V/1: 196.” NQ V/11: 155. Ar-Nuts. 1874h. 1869c. Rink.” NQ V/9: 164-5. 1873f. ———  .” NQ IV/6: 103. 1873b. ———  . ———  . 1874i. ———  . ———  . NQ V/11: 250. NQ IV/7: 108. NQ V/1: 373. ———  . NQ VI/10: 254. 1875d. Inhokis. ———  . Zinc. NQ III/4: 460. NQ V/9: 498. Fyemarten. Yepsond. ———  . Franion. 1864. ———  . Cawnpore : Khanpur = Kingstown. Whisky. 1870c. 1882d. 1870b. 1877b. ———  . 1875i. ———  . Terrier. ———  . The Etymology of “mastiff. NQ VI/3: 173-4. 1874e. The Word “janissary. ———  . NQ IV/7: 486. ———  . ———  . 1884a. 1874k. Ambassador : Embassy. ———  . 1871j. 1870a. The Dare. NQ IV/6: 121. NQ II/10: 438. ———  . NQ V/6: 271. NQ IV/8: 357. 1861b. 1873e. ———  . 1871d. 1870i. 1875a. NQ V/3: 303-4. NQ III/2: 376. ———  . Paigle. NQ III/6: 119. Embezzle. ———  . Cameo. NQ VI/6: 545. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ V/2: 134. 1860g. NQ IV/12: 391-3. NQ V/3: 273-4. Veronica. ———  . 1874d. ———  . NQ IV/8: 550-1. ———  . 1871c. Mastiff. 1869e. 1871f. 1882e. 1862b. 1876a. 1860e. ———  . Haro. NQ IV/11: 64. NQ IV/7: 506. NQ V/2: 392-3. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Bibliography ———  . Chignons. ———  . The Rook at Chess. ———  . ———  . 1875f. Ingle. Char. Burff or burf. Minick. Cayther. NQ VI/8: 250. ———  . ———  . 1874j. Letch : Ing. ———  . ———  . Marchpane. ———  . Lackey. ———  . Tram. Jibbons. 1881b. Poplin. Soul-Food. NQ VI/11: 274. ———  . 1882f. Beef-Eater. Gun. Dismal. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/12: 433. EA 1: 140. The Termination “zard. ———  . Chauceriana. Zoedone. The Yoki. 1874a. 1870g. ———  . NQ VI/9: 335. NQ VI/5: 334. 1879a. Cornubled. Four eleet or releet? EA 1: 308. NQ V/7: 506-7. ———  . Devonshire Words. NQ IV/10: 53. NQ II/11: 517. French Towns in “-ac. NQ IV/10: 301. Ghetto. NQ V/3: 464. NQ VI/6: 475. 1871l. 1871b. 1876f. Cucumber. ———  . Briga. 1879c. 1882a. NQ VI/6: 135. ———  . NQ IV/6: 309. ———  . NQ VI/8: 145. 1876d. Godwit. NQ IV/4: 257. Pightell – Lopp. NQ V/2: 36. ———  . Skid. 1883b. ———  .” NQ IV/10: 476. 1873c. ———  . NQ IV/6: 435. 1884c. Origin of the Word “bigot. NQ V/8: 301-3. 1885a. Sele : Wham. NQ V/1: 318. Dog. 1881c. NQ V/4: 238. Garroons or garrons. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Bosh.

1891. 1925. Zur arischen Wortkunde. 1918. Chr. Henchman. Zur indischen wortforschung. 1972. Zur arischen wortkunde. ———  . Beiträge zur indischen Wortkunde. 1849. 1872a. 1888. Nuces Etymologicæ. Nuct’j ¶molg˛. Christen. Review: Gold. 1871. Mackay. ———  . Chowdharay-Best. Pearse. ———  . Ger 31: 432-7. Alexander. IF 28: 153-7. “Chanties” or “shanties. TDGNHAS 8: 107-16. Joseph I. Catsup : Ketchup. 1995. K etimologii slova “sterliad'.und mittelindischen Wortkunde. Pamphlet: Its Etymology. ———  . Zur altindischen etymologie. 1880. Eshe. 1885b. Etymology of hibiscus. Philarète. de. ———  . ———  . 1906. Clarence Griffin. SNQ 1/3: 110. Zur italischen Wortkunde. NQ XI/9: 456-7. 1873. G.” SR 140: 44. 106 . “Blagueur” and “blackguard. NQ V/3: 73. 1935. RLPC 1: 138-65. Arne Emil. ———  . KZ 40: 423-77. Alexander.Bibliography ———  . 1971. MarM 66: 166-7. 1889. NQ IV/7: 439. Sublime. Chevallier. Przyczynek do historii wyrazu statek. Druidism. 1980. FS Danielsson : 13-42. NQ I/12: 74. Chaville. Chinnock. 1914. NQ VII/4: 118. W. ———  . 1849. 1907. MLN 12: 95-6.” NQ I/8: 41415. NQ VI/12: 296. KZ 47: 175-84. Francesca. An English Variation of the Dutch ‘sintels’? MarM 76: 183. G. regretter. Chart. ———  . ———  . 1893. NQ II/7: 463. Chiusaroli. Griechische Etymologien. 1890a. NQ III/9: 103-4. Review of: Hildreth. 1872. ———  . 1911c. Charnock – Christensen ———  . KZ 46: 25-46. ———  . Christensen. Tea-Caddy. RLPC 1: 223-6. NQ VI/12: 306. David L. Child. 1867b. ———  . NQ III/4: 315. NQ VII/4: 195. Chetham. 1866b. RLPC 2: 55-77. Notes on the Second Edition of Skeat’s ‘Etymological Dictionary. ushaw. ———  . Christen.” NQ VI/2: 433-4. ———  . ———  . Chen. MarM 57: 91-2. Linney. 1990. Bosh. 1893. Richard. Familles naturelles des idées verbales dans la parole indo-européenne.” NQ VII/10: 178. Chris. 1921. RLPC 44: 52-6. 1909c. ———  . NQ III/9: 422. TJ 11: 217-24. Temple. ———  . Chodera. ANF 46: 63-73. MO 1: 17-42. LiPo 19: 105-7. “Blizard” as a Surname. Die sogenannte Otterbusse. ———  . Gareing : Gare. Pynours. ———  . Honoré. Derivation of pamphlet. Cheskis. Chernov. NQ VII/10: 453. Chesney. Janina. Childers. 1887e. Review: Anonymous. 1849. 1865. Du souffle à la parole par la flamme et la lumière. Yuan-yin. LSI : 129-56. Sinologue. 1916-17. Meuses. 1973. Old French dancier. 253-81. 1867a.’ NQ VI/11: 293. 1887b. 1870. 1914. MO 26-7: 91-169. NQ VII/11: 70.A. The Etymology of “anlas. A. Etymologische und exegetische beiträge.H. 1866a.. 1885e. 1889e. ———  . 1887d. 1987c. ———  . ———  . 1916. NQ VII/3: 504. ———  . Kellow.” EI : 105-13. 1911. 1855. 1872b. NQ IV/12: 379. Houstoun. Connection between Teutonic English and Greek. IF 29: 367-403. 1975. ———  . NQ VII/3: 482. Martagon. NQ VII/5: 475. Druidism. Bibliothecar. Sleight : Slade. Chippindall. W. 1853. Coffee: Its Etymology. ———  . RLPC 5/ : 85-100. Chattopàdhyàya. ———  . ———  . Edward J. Xerez. RLPC 4: 187-204. The Origin of the Word “snob. 1930. Posh. 1909a. V. NQ IV/10: 71-2. G. 1868a. 1887. ———  . FS Brugmann : 241-56. 1887a. ———  . 1868b. Glotta 9: 33-69. Les images dans la parole indoeuropéenne. 1902. 1849. Mauther. NQ III/9: 208-9. Kleine Beiträge zur armenischen Wortkunde. RDM 6/2: 616-66. NQ VI/12: 94. Il colore dell’oro.C. Hotchpot. 1981. 1890b. Two Scottish Weather Phrases. ———  . ———  . ———  . Hobler. Hobby. Beiträge zur alt. IF 28: 157-88. Tempo and shrend among Glassworkers. Jarl. 1850. SNQ 6/8: 124-5. 1916. Cecil. London: Trübner & Co. Origin of the Word superstition. Étymologie aryo-romane regret. Chattock. 1932-33. Calumet. See De Chaville. The witch-beam. NQ X/12: 232-3. Abracadabra. Chavée. Zu den Namen des Schweines. NQ X/12: 325-6. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. RLPC 2: 184-98. Chasles. MP 14: 687-8. Chope. ———  . NQ XII/1: 298. R. ———  . NQ IX/10: 319. Charpentier.und mittelindischen Wortkunde. 1889. ———  . Les attraits sexuels des consonnes et l’action réflexe du cerveau. Review: Raddatz. 1897. 1866c. NQ IV/9: 348. DCNQ 11: 97100. ———  . Tout. ———  . Ross. Christ. The Victorian Underworld. 1904-06. 1911a. and flass. 1912. Karl. 1932. ———  . Der Name des Roggens. per un’indagine sulla terminologia dei colori nell’inglese antico. 1911b. Beiträge zur alt. 1875. BB 28-30: 153-66. NQ III/7: 360-1. ———  . Parefe. Virendranath. Etymologische beiträge. “Yankee”: A Quest for its Historiography. FS Hesselman : 6-33. 1863. Charles Frederick. ———  . 1885c. Coffee: Its Etymology. G. NQ VII/4: 412. Avestische Etymologien. NQ X/12: 111-12. ———  . 1909b. 1859. “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as a Surname. 1885d. Les américains et l’avenir de l’Amérique. 1886. ———  . New York: Schocken Books. ———  . R. ———  . 1909-10. 1887c. Mistriss. Dead Reckoning. MO 6: 118-60. ———  .

“Sween” or “swean. 1874. 1931. ER 15: 182-6. Clericus Rusticus. The Etymology of “town. 1850. Helmut. Slang of the Stock Exchange : Bulls and Bears.D. NQ I/12: 150. 1854b. 1889. 1934. 1880. Schleswigsch tUts ‘Kröte. Karl. ———  . Saxon. AL 1: 140-50. 1958.” NQ 168: 196. 1908. St. Clarry. 1768. 107 . NQ IV/2: 181. 1886. Clancy. 1848. 1767. Cleasby. 1768b. Mary E. GM 6 (n. by Means of the Analitic Method. 1872b. Chic. Cecil. 1953. Marcus. SRW June 28: 57. Herbert B. Christmann. 1836. Reviews: Anonymous. An Icelandic-English Dictionary. Etymology from “Blackwood’s Magazine” for July Worth Making a Note of. ———  .J. 1875b. E. William. 1970. 1949. Dum(b)founded. 1956a. 1859. ER 31: 194-212. 1935. Specimen of an Etymological Vocabulary. The Etymology of “macabre”: A Recent Theory. ———  . Roger. NQ VII/1: 292. ———  . NQ VIII/8: 227. Cleland. Christy. R. NQ V/3: 394. On the Primitive Language of Britain. NQ III/11: 443. Bibliography ———  .PAAAS 4: 206-25. Clement. Ciardi. NQ X/9: 467. 1875a. NQ IX/7: 229. 1768a. “Scalawag”: A Suggested Etymology. ———  . London: W. NQ VII/3: 151. M. NQ II/12: 347. 1874.” NQ IX/3: 213. 2. 1974a. 1853. The Widow-Maker. 1893. A Note from Moore’s Diary. Minge – a Loanword Study.’ KVNS 63: 44-5. SP 50: 592-624. or. 1975c. Nugget. Leaps and Bounds. Paul. NQ I/9: 232. H. 1855. E. SRW January 12: 57. Cleric. 1873. ———  . NQ V/10: 45.” NJ 79: 97-114. 1870. A. Belsnickles and shanghais. 1918. NQ VI: 526. 1876. Reymers. 1956b.’ NJ 81: 107-15. NQ IV/11: 41. NQ 165: 14. Keatinge. 1895. Zur Namengemeinschaft bei ‘Frosch’ und ‘Kröte. Fränk. SRW September 21: 36.” NQ 165: 304. and English Coins. Colin. 1980. 1914. 1964. 1976. Verdigris. to Retrieve the Ancient Celtic. ———  . SRW May 18: 38. Christophersen. 1893. 1883. 1906. Clackson.G. John.’ ZM 25: 39-56. Die kulturgeschichtliche Bedeutung des Hafers. Clive. Lesson Plan for Today: The Mother Tongue.s. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Classen. Clark. NQ V/2: 366. NQ IV/10: 174. 1975b. IF 49: 253-66. 1873. Claypole. Phylactery. ———  . Abracadabra.Christian – Cloutes Christian. AS 39: 237-9. NQ IV/10: 472. Anglo-Saxon as an Aid to the Study of Dialects. Transmutation of Liquids. Hyde. London: Printed for L. May 10. Silo. NQ V/3: 30. Frankfurt am Main: L. 1887. ER 20: 48.H.”NQ I/2: 376. Bowyer. Obsolete Phrases. Cloutes. NQ II/7: 157. 1880c. K. John. Über die deutsche Rechtschreibung. Clark. ———  . and Brian D. Paul Odell. ZM 21: 187-98. NQ VIII/4: 130. ———  . Bosh. Church Pitle. ———  . ———  . Clayton. Christie. 1854a. Concerning Pattens. ———  . 1868. Essay. 1933a. Christie. ———  . Gingham. ———  . Clarke. Academy 44: 322. Clarke. FS Rasmussen : 109-15. SRW July 26: 10. NQ V/5: 412-13. 1860. Peth. 1975a. Brat. 1895. JEL 21: 24-8. A Gulliver Dictionary. Goar. de. 1974b. SRW May 31: 57. SRW October 18: 6.” NQ I/8: 385. Clarke. American Slang: “Phoney. Dally Weltering. 1953. AM 246/ December: 60-3. “Gremlin” Twenty Years Later. TYDS 1/Part 1: 18-25. Review: Anonymous. Meaning of “harissers. Ernst. S. der Ziege und des Haushuhns.): 43-4. Chouse. Joseph. 1879. 1957. Davis and C. ———  . Finger : Pink. ———  . Thomas. Clark. Derivations of Names. Quarter. Some Special West African English Words. Diddykye. 1901. ZDS 26: 119-20. NQ VI/7: 256. Clarke. The Etymology of “mug” = “face. ———  .. Ana. Richard. Earth to Earth. Derivation of “topsy turvy. 1861. 1975d. La-di-da. Clay. Clarke. Niederdeutsch Pogge in Komposition für ‘Kröte. Clark. Cline. Clippingdale. 1974c. 1874. 1859. Review: Anonymous. 1911. Ruth H. Miller. NQ I/10: 56. Boast : Bosse.J. Review: Anonymous. Cihac. ———  . Claus. NQ IV/11: 163. J.H. Dictionnaire d’étymologie daco-romane. ———  . 1933b. In and Out of the Dictionary. [published anonymously]. NQ V/2: 478. Foulrice : Lock Elm : Chincherer. G. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1958. Ana. Clark. ———  . 1899. Connexion of the Roman. ———  . 1988. Archiv 4: 81-120.D. Kleine Beiträge zur deutschen Wortkunde. Monthly Meeting. 1901. Tattoo. 1872a. 1953. Andrew. W. NQ IX/8: 19-20. Finger : Pink. JAF 71: 164-5. 1875a. Condate : Spinney : Hammer and Tongs. James. Clark. A. Church. “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as Surname. ———  . ———  .W.” NQ VII/8: 230. Hastelars. NQ XI/9: 437. A.H. ———  . 1922. Clayton. Verb II/4: 16. Some Old Essex Words and Phrases. 2004. The Names of Christmas. ES 34: 282-92. The Etymology of bum: Mere Child’s Play. 1878. ———  . Clark. Richard C.. Hucke in westniederdeutscher Synonymik von “Kröte” und “Frosch. Trouncer. Pamphlet. Civilis. W. 1867. NQ XII/4: 198. James M. NQ 166: 248.

1975a. ———  . Richard. 1973b. 1971d. 1978a. ———  . 1974b. Cabbage ‘cloth filched by tailors: to steal. Hike. KP/KB Root in I-E.W. William. Review: Edwards. English spit (= ‘skewer’) < Semitic sapúd (= Spit.]. 1936. 1971f. CoE VI/3-4: 1-24. See Van Coetsem. German Wunde ( = wound. Part 6: Supplement. CoE I/10: 1-4. 1976b. 1980c. Underway. Elizabeth A. Pidgin English. Germanic. 2005. More on hunky-dory. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . On the Possibility of Lexical Borrowings from Semitic into Proto-Germanic or Dialectal ProtoGermanic.(= Howl). ———  . 1980a. Century). CoE VI/8: 1-8. ———  . ———  . ANQ 2: 245-6. GN Root in Indo-European. Era. CoE II/4: 3. Gerald Leonard. 1979b. Ptui. Etymology of American Slang schmuck. Cogswell. 1976e. ———  . Alley-Oop. ‘Southpaw’: Why South? CoE II/6: 1-2. 1971a. CoE II/10: 3-4. ———  . CoE II/11: 3. 1977c. GL Root in Indo-European. Supplement #2. Franz. Calf) as a Borrowing from Semitic par (= Bull. ———  . 1931. Shyster Revisited. 1984. CoE IV/15: 1-7. ———  . CoE I/12: 1-5. 1971c. 1972c. 1971g. 1995. Greyhound. ———  . Coates. 1977d. ———  . The Origin of roddon. 1972d. ———  . 1999. Young Bull). etc. Par for the Coarse. Russian vek (= Age. CoE II/12: 3. CoE I/1: 1-2. 1982. ———  . 1972m. Coetsem. IndoEuropean Words for spit < sp. Verb X/4: 8. Skewer). Origin of smart aleck. Suggestions on Some Currently Unclear Etymologies. 1973a. Cobban. CoE I/11: 3. CoE II/8: 2-3. Verb XXI/3: 12. 1977a. English wound ( = injury). Cockayne. ———  . ———  . Leaves from the Diary of a Celebrated Burglar and Pickpocket. Indo-European *spy. 1891. injury). English week. ———  . ———  . ———  . English: tell. CoE I/13: 1. 108 . schnook. 1973f. CoE IX/15: 2-9. ———  .(= Bull. German: Stein. ———  . CoE V/8: 1-9. 1973g. 1988. CoE II/4: 1. 1973k. CoE VIII/4-5: 1-22. NQ IV/1: 208. 1977e. [ed.. 1978b. 1976c. 1972h. ———  . CoE II/6: 3. LK/LG Root. ———  . CoE VI/13: 1-7. ———  . CoE VII/13: 1-21. CoE IX/1: 4-12. Part 5: Analysis. ———  . Cochran. The Origin of the Name Bawbee. 1889b. Proto-Germanic *par. 1996. CoE III/4: 1-3.). Meanings. ———  . CoE III/12: 1. Rely. 1972a. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. English: skedaddle. On Unconventional Vocabulary (Slang. Robertson. 1930. ———  . ———  . IF 87: 195-222. CoE II/11: 1. 1972b. Words for ‘live’ and ‘die’ in Etruscan and Germanic. 1973h. Germanic ape < Semitic kap (= Monkey). Gris. Similarities between Different Language Families. Neoph 62: 131-4. CoE II/13: 3-4. CoE VI/1: 1-8. ———  . Similarities between Indo-European and Semitic. Shyster Revisited. ———  . English: Lad. VK/VG Root in Indo-European. CoE V/9-10: 5-19. 1975b. 1978. CoE I/1: 2. NOWELE 11: 91-104.(= Spray). 1972n. ———  . Louisa Trumbull. Contributions to the Study of Slang and Unconventional English. 1971e. 1972i. kerplunk. Chaucer’s Fish. Middle English badde and Related Puzzles. ———  . CoE III/2: 1-3. ———  . 1978c.Bibliography Clyne. ———  . 1889a. Shyster. 1974a. Semitic: A Few Similarities. 1873. CoE I/3: 1-6. 1973j. ———  . 1972g. CoE X/3: 14-29. CoE VII/12: 1-15. CoE V/3: 1-5. 1976d. ———  . 1977b. Phonology and the Lexicon: A Case Study of Early English Forms in -gg-. CoE II/2: 2-4. ———  . Wordplay: Origins. CoE I/14: 1-8. SNQ 3/9: 7. Brouhaha < Greek: bruxa. Tally Ho. 1979a. 1976a. CoE I/1: 2. Shyster Revisited. NQ IV/11: 341-2. Cochrane. 1975c. ———  . Leonard. MALCP 1975 : 71-85. Contributions to the Study of Slang.in kerflop. A Few Similarities between Semitic and Indo-European. Blowing. NQ 250: 170-2. 1972j. ———  . CoE VII/6-7: 1-21. Part 1: Introduction. Mackenzie. Is There Any Linguistic Evidence for Contacts Between Semitic and Proto-Germanic? CoE I/11: 1-3. Shyster Revisited. Clyne – Cohen ———  . 1972f. Contributions to the Study of Slang. CoE I/2: 1-4. More on Slang. Campshot. G. 1971h. ———  . NQ 171: 101. ———  . ———  . E. CoE I/8: 1-5. Franz van. CoE III/11: 3-5. Skedaddle Revisited. etc. Fragging < Fragmentation Grenade. Infair. Whence the Word “bumper”? ANQ 2: 269. CoE VII/3: 1-16. CoE III/3: 3. Cobb. Reflections on Chuvash. Cohen. Origin of ker. ———  . ———  . 1973i. KR Root in I-E. English: stone. CoE VII/1: 1-11. CoE I/6: 1-3. Etymologica: Three Mismatches with the Goshawk. ———  . CoE I/3: 3. schmo(e). Derivations. 1973d. Skedaddle. filch. ANQ 6: 159. PK/PG Root in I-E. 1973e. CoE II/7: 3-4. 1973c. ———  . ———  . 1972e. A Few Items from Slang and Unconventional English. ———  . ———  . 1972k. CoE VIII/10-11: 1-42. etc. Lexical Borrowings from Semitic into Proto-Germanic. CoE V/12-13: 1-8. ———  . ———  . ———  . More on southpaw. CoE II/4: 1. ———  . ———  .’ CoE IX/15: 35-6.(= to spit). 1980b. CoE I/9: 2-3. 1971b. ———  . 1972l. Cock. ———  . and Uses of the English Language.F. NQ 158: 68. 1868. O. ———  . CoE III/6: 1-5. F. CoE I/3: 2.

Reflections on the Primitive IndoEuropean Word for ‘six. Origin of goat ‘blunderer responsible for a loss. CoE XXI/3-4: 15-21. 1984b. CoE XXI/1: 2. Then Singular. ———  . Shyster Again – An Update. 1987b. CoE XX/8: 2-9. Rolla. Cant mort ‘girl. Slang II : 142-4.’ British School Slang gussy ‘overdressed person’ and Australian gussie ‘affected man. filch. Slang II : 116-17. ———  .’ CoE XIX/8: 8-10. 1985c. ———  . excellent. Slang II : 85-90.’ British School Slang gussy ‘overdressed person’ and Australian gussie ‘affected man. as in a dead ringer. Review: Polomé.’ CoE XIV/5-6: 9-11. ———  .in dadblamed. 1989a. Bibliography ———  . Etymology of skedaddle and Related Terms. CoE XIII/15: 12. Review: Nilsen. 1984. Recent Developments in the Study of bippy. ———  . ———  . 1988c. 1981a. CoE XIII/15: 7-8. 1988b. Origin of the Term “shyster”: Supplementary Information. CoE XVI/13-14: 19-23. Material on hunky-dory from Peter Tamony. Verb VIII/1: 8.’ CoE XVII/9-10: 2-4. 1988f. humbug. 1982b.’ GL 21: 262-3. ———  . Slang to rap ‘to converse. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Steinmetz. 1994b. To blackball ‘exclude from a society. etc. ———  . 1984i. 1985a. ———  . kerplop. 1986. Origin of the PIE Word for ‘four. 1990d. Part 1. 1984f. Part 2. ———  .’ CoE ———  XIII/15: 9-10.’ CoE XX/1: 11. 1984a. CoE XIII/7-8: 10-15. CoE X/14: 1-4. 1989i. 1986a. 1984j. CoE XV/11-12: 1-4. Origin of tank ‘armored vehicle. Origin of the Term “shyster. ———  . A Few Slang Items. Gussy up ‘dress up. Slang I : 125-33. CoE XIII/3-4: 8. Reflections on the PIE Word for ‘heart. ———  . claptrap’ from Comedian William hoey? CoE XXI/7: 18. CoE XVII/3-4: 3-4. ———  . ———  . 1987c. ———  . Forum Anglicum 12. ———  . Slang dig and twig Revisited. CoE XIV/7-8: 32-7. Reflections on the Primitive Indo-European Word for ‘dog. ———  . Slang II : 145. 1988-91. Of Cabbages and Tailors. Cant cabbage ‘cloth filched by tailors: to steal. 1992d. Slang I : 29-63. Slang II : 146. 1984h.’ Slang II : 148-9. ———  . 1984d. CoE XVI/9-10: 12-30. ———  . 1983c. Two Items from Rhyming Slang. 1987d. 1989e. ———  . Basic Research: Collecting Lexical Similarities in Unrelated Language Families. 1983b. Reflections on gadzooks.Cohen ———  . 1988d. Rookie. ———  . ———  . CoE XVII/9-10: 2-6. Plural First. CoE XIX/4: 16-17.. Cant flash ‘pertaining to the underworld. 1981b. ———  . 1985e.’ CoE XIII/7-8: 16-17. 1989j. ———  . Edgar C. ———  . ———  . Jerry in Slang. Origin of the PIE Word for Snow. Studies in Slang. Material from the Tamony Files on cold turkey. Gussy up ‘dress up. 1984g. Slang skate. English copacetic ‘fine. 1989d. Rookie. 1981d. Slang II : 147. Gunsel.’ CoE XVI/13-14: 7-18. CoE XIX/3: 1-50. 109 . 1990a. The Missouri and Hobo Origin of hijack.’ CoE XV/5-6: 19. 1984e. ———  . Origin of Slang ringer. 1989h.’ CoE XIII/11-2: 3-6. Hokey-Pokey Ice Cream: An Example of Multiple Causation. ———  . 1985d. Reflections on gadzooks. 1987e. 1983a. 1988e. Don Lee Fred. 1984l. etc. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. 1991-92. ‘a watch’. ———  .” Forum Anglicum 12. ———  . Hep/hip Again.’ CoE XI/56: 19-20. ———  . 2 vols. Hooey ‘humbug. Origin of Criminal Slang wire ‘pickpocket. Contributions to the Study of Reduplication. ———  . woman’ < mort ‘salmon in its third year. dadblasted. kerflop. ———  . ———  . Why Palatal k in Primitive Indo-European kmtom ‘100’? CoE 13/13-4: 3-4. ———  . More on ker-. 1989c. . Razzle-Dazzle. Baseball and Related Lingo. ———  . CoE XVII/7-8: 14-18. 1990b. etc. Strac Again. MO: University of Missouri.’ CoE XIV/5-6: 11-13. Don Lee Fred. ———  .’ FS Hietsch : 94-108. ‘aware. Reading Through The World Part 2. ———  . ———  . CoE XVII/3-4: 3. 1986a. 1991b. ———  . Part 1. 1992a. ———  . 1990c. 1989g. Dad. Forum Anglicum 14. CoE XI/11-12: 5-6. ———  . 1989f. ———  . 1985f. Towards the Origin of hoochie-coochie. ———  . Drat. Reviews: Nilsen. ———  . CoE XXII/3: 18-19. ———  . 1986b. Etymology and Linguistic Principles. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1992b.’ Slang II : 138-41. ———  . ———  . Comments on fink. Harebrained from hair brand in Cattle Branding? CoE XXII/1: 8-9. CoE XVIII/3: 1-2. CoE XVIII/4: 11-14. ———  . CoE XIII/13-14: 1-4. CoE XIX/5: 13-17. 1984k. 1982a. Review: Nilsen. ———  . ———  . ———  . as in cheap skate. CoE XII/5-6: 34-5. Sol. CoE XVII/11-12: 1-2. 1988a. ———  . A Few Slang Items. Loo ‘lavatory’ – Compilation of Material but with No Sure Solution Yet. 1992c. Ultimate Gypsy Origin of British Slang gaff ‘fair. Gung ho Revisited.’ CoE XI/15: 5-13. 1987a. 1981c. 1985b. Don Lee Fred. 1991a. 1984c. CoE XVII/11-12: 5-9.’ CoE XIII/7-8: 11-13. More on Reduplication in Primitive IndoEuropean. ———  . 1989b. Drat. CoE XIV/15: 24-5.

and yoo-hoo Derive from Forms of ‘you. Smallage. CoE XI/5-6: 23-4. Slang patsy — In Support of Louis Phillips’ Explanation in American Speech.’ with a Look at bo. CoE XXI/7: 7-10. inside dope.in gazzillion and Related Matters. NQ VIII/6: 172. CoE XXVIII/5: 11-12. Slang doozy ‘something remarkable’ < Italian Actress (Eleonora) Duse. 1994d.. Miles. Paul S.’ CoE XXIX/4: 6-14.. ———  . lowdown. Concerning skedaddle. CoE XXII/6: 16-18. The Sublime: In Alchemy. 1977. CoE XXI/8: 32-4. and Thomas H.e. ———  .’ CoE XXIII/5: 9-11. Black Slang ofay ‘white person’ Derives from au fait ‘socially proper. ———  . Slang ding-a-ling. Etymology of hobo. ———  . CoE XXIII/5: 6-8. Slang III : 116-22.’ CoE XXII/2: 1-8. He’s Stuck with Something He Might Not Want). 1926. GA. OK. shmo. “Punch. Towards a Comprehensive Treatment of namby-pamby. ———  . 1996b.’ CoE XXIII/6: 4-5. NQ IX/4: 318. Marcel. 1994e. See Supplement 2: Persian. 2000b. 1979b. CoE XXIV/4: 2-3. ———  . ———  . ———  . Possible Origin of Stock Market bull in a Proverb: ‘He that Bulls the Cow Must Keep the Calf’ (i. Slang III : 125-8. as in cheap skate. succeed. Slang rhubarb. ———  . NQ VIII/8: 459. ———  . 1998b. CoE XXI/5-6: 3-6. Sur le nom d’un contenant à entrelacs dans le monde méditerranéen. A Glossary of the Words in Use in South-West Lincolnshire (Wapentake of Graffoe). ———  . CoE XI/9-10: 13-17. Shyster Revisited. BSLP 27: 87-120. CoE XXVIII/7: 22-5. NQ VIII/8: 517. ———  . Cole. BSLP 49: 16-17. ———  . 1982. ———  . Why brush in (Now Obsolete) the big brush ‘the major leagues’? CoE XXIX/6: 10-11. ———  . Gazette. 1993h. Slang poof ‘effeminate man. hobo. 1895a. NQ VIII/3: 32. ———  . 1904. Swabbers. et al. R. CoE XXIII/8: 20. Gerald Leonard. Slang III : 156-9. ———  . 1993b. The Origin of “tips. Possible German Origin of Slang canoodle ‘kiss. Cohen – Coleman ———  . 1899a. to neck’ May Derive from aught. CoE XXIII/2: 1-15. More on shlemiel. 1894. 110 . and Gerald Leonard Cohen. 1899c. Lilac. 1895b. Cab Calloway as the Originator of hi-de-ho. Origin of eureka — Did Archimedes Really Run Naked through the Streets of Syracuse? Slang III : 100-5. William. Jan. Towards the Origin of hoochie-coochie. ———  .A. A Snick-a-snee. CoE XXVII/1: 17-18. Coleman. Patriot. CoE VIII/14: 6-11. Blizzard. 1880.’ CoE XXII/1: 10-11. Randy. 1992e.” When First Used. Dewsiers. Review: Anonymous.’ CoE XXVIII/3: 2-6. 1972. ———  . 1993. Slang bozo ‘fellow.’ CoE XXIII/8: 6. ———  . ———  . NQ X/1: 330. 1981. CoE VI/15: 1-8. Aesthetics and Psychoanalysis. 1895c. 1896a. Material from the Tamony Files on baloney ‘nonsense.Bibliography ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/8: 333. Busby. Cohn. 1898. ———  . ———  . fondle. ———  . 1993i. Robert Eden George. ———  . ———  . Hijack – An Alleged 1866 Attestation Turns Out To Be Non-Existent. 1993c. 1993g. CoE XXII/5: 1-13. 1896b.” NQ IX/4: 352. Cohen. FS Manaster Ramer : 109-16. NQ VII/12: 336. 1996a. MP 74: 289-304. 1992. 1953.” The Drink. Popik. Cohen. More on charley horse. Rhine. Supplement #5. fool/buffoon. Sausage and mash ‘cash’ in Cockney Rhyming Slang. ———  . 1999a. ———  . 1992g. Barry and Gerald Leonard Cohen. 1995a. ———  . Everard Home. Derail. ———  . More on American Slang shmuck. ———  . 1993e. 1998a. ———  . 1994f. ———  . hug. 1993d. Scallawag < Scottish skalrag ‘tatterdemalion’? CoE XXII/3: 13-15. NQ VI/2: 235. Towards an Etymology for Slang the skinny ‘information. Slang yo-yo ‘a fool. 1992j. ———  . 1992h. Update on hot dog. CoE XXV/5: 1-7. Orsidue. 1999b. yoho. 1899b. ———  . CoE XXII/2: 9-19. ———  . ———  . Gerald Leonard. ———  . More on the Possibility of Semitic Borrowings into Proto-Germanic. Out in make out ‘to do. ———  . 1995b. Cohen. male homosexual. ANQ 10: 117. Slang turkey ‘worthless person’ Revisited: Possible Stock-Market Link. 1977. 1979a. ———  . 1994b. NQ VIII/9: 157. NQ VIII/9: 442. Slang skate. 1994c. 2002. Hebberman. ———  . shnook. ———  . Towards the Origin of pizzazz. ———  . Cole. 1994a. 1992i. ———  . NQ IX/1: 493. 1994g. Could ‘soaking someone’ Have Originally Involved Water? CoE XXIII/8: 12. and Nathan Süsskind. NQ VIII/4: 133. jazzbo. 1893b. 1999c. ———  . CoE VIII/15: 20-2. 1891. Slang III : 75-99. London: Trübner & Co. “Heterogeny” – A Word Hawthorne Made. Colbeck. Interjections yo. NQ IX/4: 330. Is Slang puss ‘face’ from Dundonian Scots Rather than Irish? Slang III : 152. Cohen. 1997. Cohen. Update on hot dog. 1888q. Hennig. 1992f. ———  . NQ VIII/8: 38. 1895.’ CoE XXVII/7: 6-14. ———  . ———  . ———  . See Also Roberts. CoE XXV/7-8: 23-4. Two New s-Movable Etymologies in English. 1993a. 1993f. An Overlooked 1906 Article on the Origin of charley horse. CoE XXIX/1: 14-15. ———  . CoE XXII/8: 3-5. Black Slang ofaginzy ‘white person. ———  . ———  . NQ IX/5: 212. CoE XXIV/8: 13. Tattoo. 2000a. 1893a. 1900. “Slang. Soak the rich— Why soak? CoE XXIII/6: 2-3. genteel. 1886.

Linc. Hints Towards the Explanation of Some Hard Words and Passages in English Writers. NQ II/1: 161. 1893. SS 8: 1-13. MS 35: 152-3. 1977b. Selvage. 1877. Orchard. IF 85: 96-123.” NQ XI/1: 394. ———  . NQ IX/11: 24. ———  . FM 6 (n. 1859c. Some Expressions of the Notions ‘change’ and ‘exchange’ in the Germanic Languages. 1906-07. 1876. 1875. Coluccia. 1859b.’ NQ IX/10: 83-4. 705-23. NQ V/4: 375. 1883. 1921. 1922. Collitz. “Bluestocking” : Origin of the Term. 1872. Collin. Low German ‘Priel’. NQ IX/10: 204. 392-402. Gunther. NQ X/3: 273. 1905. oder: Germanische Namen in Keltischem Gewande. Conway. Conrady. ———  . NQ V/4: 127. Die herkunft der a-deklination. ———  . Nifty. MNQ 6: 18-19. Congreve. ———  . 1902a. TPS (April 28) 6: 67-74. ———  . Collyns.W. strawberry. Notes on Skeat’s ‘Concise Dictionary. ———  . Notes on Skeat’s ‘Concise Dictionary. West-Country “cob. FS Fokkema : 35-40. Rosario. 1984. Linney. 1959. APS 7: 193-225. 1927-28. Collinder. By Rote. MÆ 27: 111-13. ———  . 1969. ———  . 1915.’ NQ IX/11: 43-4. P. Ancora sull’etimologia di “razza”: discussione chiusa o aperta? SFI 30: 325-30. Review of: Arnoldson. Review: Weisweiler. 1875. 1948.Coleman – Conway ———  . William Edward. ———  . NQ IX/11: 243. “Travel” Obsolete for “Travail. 1980. “Slough”: Its Etymology. 1901. Moncure Daniel. Strawberries. Gratten. William. 1931-32. Herbert. ———  . 221-2. 1928-29. James. MS 33: 96. Der Ablaut von got. 1875c. OS : 177-201. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 388. Ordet viking och dess etymologi. Chic. Some Further English-Frisian Parallels. 1902c. 1885-86. Comestor Oxoniensis. 1859a. NQ XI/1: 222. Contini. Robert J. Robert Seymour. ———  . NQ X/11: 417. Some English and Frisian Equations. Colledge. 1902f. 1935a. Undertaker.” SFI 17: 319-27. Frieze. Coleridge. FM 2 (n. Lacy. 1895.” NQ II/4: 258. Comether. NQ IX/7: 292. ———  . Frances Mortimer. AS 3: 119-28. 1875b. 1870. Notes on North Frisian (Sylt) Etymology. ———  . 1939. NQ IX/10: 474. Cruelty. Two Modern German Etymologies. On the Change of d to l in Italic. Altnordisch e < indogermanisch i. MLN 37: 215-17. 274-9. 1938. 1754. Collier. FS Brouwer : 5-6 . 461-2. GM 24: 172. 111 . Edwin. GM 245: 109-23. ———  . ———  . By Jingo. JHS 101: 174-6. 1981. ———  . Yeoman. 1923. NQ V/3: 470-1. ‘channel through mudflats or sandbanks. Baggin. 1932. Eric. 1917-18. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1902d. Snappy. Collison-Morley. Com. 1860. ———  . ———  . 697-719. ———  . Demonology. W. Eng. Björn. Natty. ———  . 1910. 1944. ———  . Josef. 1893. 1859a. PBB 47: 354-5. Conundrum. Mortimer. Om styrbord och babord. Carrick.’ MLR 32: 355-7. Review of: Szemerényi. J. MLR 17: 263-71. KZ 97: 267-80. 1958. GM 241: 57-75. Colville. Berichte der Sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaftphilosophisch-historisch Klasse 77/3. 1925. ———  . Logorrhea. Asparagus. W. Philadelphia: Linguistic Society of America. Verbs of Motion in their Semantic Divergence. 1902b. Hefty. 1879. MS 32: 76-9. Fish Mentioned by “Havelok the Dane”: “Stull” and “schulle. ———  . PMLA 10: 295-305. 1910. 1937. 1972. MLR 16: 96-8.C. ———  . ———  . 1941.141-2. 1861.” NQ V/5: 293. 1905. ———  . Connolly. 1888-94. IF 2: 157-67. 1902e. NQ IX/9: 383. Conway. Studier i nordisk grammatik. On the Scandinavian Element in the English Language. Papoose. A Randan. Collyns. FS Willoughby : 52-65. Considine. The Prefix “dan. Language Monographs 8. English Etymology. 1903a. 1903c. Leo A. Gianfranco. BB 29: 81-114. Collinson. 1925. speiwan. APS 3: 193-225. Aliri.s. Yeoman. Collins. The Aryan Name of the Tongue. 1922. MS 38: 21.s. NQ VI/8: 131.): 596-613. Some Notes on English Etymology. Collett-Sanders. NQ IX/9: 287. NQ IX/10: 228. NQ IX/11: 204. Germanische Wortdeutungen. Wortgeschichtliches aus dem Bereich der germanisch-finnischen und germanisch-lappischen Lehnbeziehungen. ———  . 1903d. Carl Sven Reinhold.): 590-608. Mystic Trees and Flowers. JEGP 6: 253-306. Hensleigh. Bibliography ———  . NQ 162: 24-5. Leipzig: S. 1903b. Hermann. “Derry” and “down.” NQ V/3: 305. Review of: Wedgwood.” NQ II/7: 135. Connolly. 1952. ———  . “Grammatischer Wechsel” and the Laryngeal Theory. Alte westöstliche Kulturwörter. Conner. MacM 1: 347-53. “Oss”: Its Etymology. Review: Ipsen. NQ V/4: 253. 1875a. Hirzel. Word 4: 128. ———  . Torild Washington. I più antichi esempi di “razza. Old Norse elska and the Notion of Love. ———  . 1856. 1857. 1909. Klara Hechtenberg. MP 15: 103-7. ———  . 1960. J. Jeer. TPS (April 14) 6: 18-31. Nachträge zu Holthausens Nordfriesischen Studien. Collitz. Collins. Oswald. Galfrid K. 1926. ———  . August. NQ II/12: 336. 1931. Segimer. Galore. Collinson.

1956b. 1970. Review: Baron. Charles Talbut.” JAOS 110: 322. Humbug. The Tournament of Tottenham: Provenance. Leo. 1978. Allerlei Taulerisches: Ein bischen [sic] Wortdeutung. ES 69: 113-16. “progenies”. Round Robin. “genologia”. Zupitza. 1881. 1880e. ———  . Joseph. 1880b. 1905. TNTL 76: 129-31. ———  . Cosijn. (ed. NQ I/5: 178. Alphabets and Elements. De sporadische uitstooting en klinkerwording der w.G.H. Corin. Ling 2: 19-40. Glotta 70: 31-4. Sprache 3: 135-49. The Word weasand. Elementos prelatinos en las lenguas romances hispanicas. Notes d’étymologie et de grammaire hittites 3. W. Review of: Englische Studien. NQ I/3: 409. Comfrey. CLCPPI 1 : 87-123. Peter. Tuch. Tripos. 1851b. Niel. Diccionario crítico etimológico de la lengua castellana. Cook. 1894. “semen” e “sema”). 1852. wiel. “Post and petrel” and “blowshoppes. 1887. Cordley. 1883. 1889. Adolphe Leon. 1985. 1893. 2. Hendrik Karel Jan. zecke und dessen Bedeutung bei Tauler. De oudste Westsaksische chroniek. 1868a. Text. J. 1883. C. “Stoat.). 1888. Manlio. Ned. Corominas. Gard en gaarde. JEGP 66: 282-6. Cowan. Çop. NQ I/5: 331. MarM 70: 447. 1976. LB 18: 72-85. F. The Derivation of “jute. Cooke. “stirps”.” ANQ 7: 118. SlR 8: 227-37.Bibliography Conway. Bojan. “To Be an Abecedarian. 1921. 1957. Cotter. NQ VI/5: 297. Dennis. An Old Song. Ancora su “ghetto. TLb 5: 64-8. Notules philologiques. NQ I/2: 242-3. Curfew. Bern: A. Ancora “razza” (Con riferimenti a Teofilo Folengo per “razza”. John.” ———  “coble. Coventry Gardner. Review of: Skeat. Haag: Martinus Nijhoff. What Is the Origin of the Term? NQ I/5: 137-8.W. Corney. 1857. Ling 5: 21-46. ZAAV 3: 172-94. ———  . Cornwallis.R. BASOR 216: 61-3. NQ VIII/3: 417. 1956. Robert B. 1964. Derivation of news. SNQ 2/6: 127. 1869. ———  . The Etymology of golf. Cooper. D-H. Ath 1: 222. ———  . Zur hethitischen Schreibung und Lautung. Vaudeville. Corson. 1988. NQ I/7: 188. 1853. NQ I/4: 93. “origo”. Cotgrave. Joan. 1868. A Few Curious Derivatives. NQ VII/3: 186. 1955.” Academy 17: 48. Altwestsächsische Grammatik. Albert Stanburrough. New York: Random House. Beiträge zur indogermanischen Wortforschung 2. Henry. “Mallecho” or “malicho. 1980. Notes de sémantique. Vol. 1897. T. ———  . Cowan. 1992. Viking. ———  . Etyma. 1901. Dizionario etimologico della lingua italiana. Cooper. HS 103: 269-71. 1880. 1851. 1892. Gerhard. and Lexicography. 1884a. 1954b. Gérard. Etyma balto-slavica 1. elk en dagelijks. Über den Ursprung von mhd. Burchfield. 1982. Notes and Queries. ———  . SNQ 1/11: 64. 1931. 1854. 1868b. AJP 1: 203-6. with G. 1958. Cordes. MarM 71: 335. 1956a. Johan. ———  . 1886a. Review: Meier. 1933. Tick. 1852. 1885b. 1874. “propago”. Academy 36: 89. Bologna: Zanichelli. John Evert. Coppée.M. ———  . James S. Ling 1: 28-32. Zupitza. 1988. ———  . Couper. GM 290: 159-67. Gooseberry Fool. “proles”. Manlio. Peter Jacob. Alexander. ———  . NQ I/3: 461. TLb 2: 66-72. Review: Spitzer. 1991. “schiatta”. ———  . Cortelazzo. 1880a. Cooper. 1954a. TNTL 13: 19-21. NQ I/10: 222. Etyma. 1984. . Michael David.A. Walter William. ———  . Conway – Cowan Corkscrew.’ UAJ 60: 53-9.B. zerreissen. 1891. Belfry. Cordeaux. 1926. 1974. Basil. Review of: Onions. ———  . Ling 2: 49-53. NJ 93: 180-4. 1953. Cornish. ———  . Julius. ———  . MR 5: 281-8. Wurzel *dA. “sanguis” e “sangue”. Hogshead. ———  . 1865. 1850. 1871. Random House Webster’s College Dictionary. Exchequer. and Paolo Zolli. 1967. . Etymological Notes: “Cockney. Altirisch *auchaidir und griechisch ¶ko›w. Courier. 1965.‘teilen. More = Root. Palatine 68. Lierne. NQ VIII/1: 85. Bigot. Sydney. Zur Geschichte der idg. Ditty. 1851a. Julius. Cortelazzo. 1890. Etymologische Brocken. Cue. Neoph 6: 161-9. Cotton. 1879. LMPLS 3: 521-6. 1. NQ II/3: 318.” “clock. 1956. Pile. ———  . Francke. Academy 67: 188. Cordié. Thompson.S. The Old Northumbrian Glosses in MS. zerschneiden. ———  . 1993. ———  . Cooke. 1966. Bolton. Coogan. Costello. Etyma. Reviews: Kluge. The Etymology and Earliest Significance of eärwn. Cosens. 1990. Cory.” BN 16: 38-40. ———  . ZAAV 4: 291-302. W.H. James. Pluksel. Clifford. W. TNTL 8: 243-7.W.” its Derivation. AJP 2: 545-50. Coolidge. Cottle. Corthals. BT/RB 12: 1077-80. Etyma (3). 1878. Cotton. * LP. ———  . ———  . Friedrich. Friedrichsen and Robert W. 1852. NQ III/7: 317. Review of: Härd. Harri. ———  . TB 2: 259-77. AJP 1: 61-4.”Academy 37: 390. 1989. W. 1882. Ath 1: 560. Shakespeare’s Dogs. Vol. BT/RB 10: 69-85.” MNQ 1: 26. “gens”. Ath 1: 180. ZFf 2: 393-410. NQ VI/7: 254-5. Notes d’étymologie indo-européenne. ———  . 1904. 1956c. 1967. ———  . ———  . Carlo. 112 .

Pronunciation of “humble. NQ III/7: 166. Gustav. 1983. Crichton. The Etymology of awl. Cowgill. 1876. ———  . TPS (November 3) 26: 261-4.” YNQ 1: 65. JP 6: 85-7. Scavage. NQ IV/11: 388. Crosby.” NQ I/11: 491. ———  . Ditty. NQ IV/11: 81. Survival of Old English ‘eax.’ Sprache 24: 25-44. Craigie. Crevatin. 1872b. MNQ 5: 291. LB 51: 150-5. FS Hoffmann : 13-28. Review: Battersby. 1873a.” NQ I/8: 5512. Yew-Trees in Churchyards. 1855a. 1889-90b. 1978. Dual of Non-Neuter o-stems. 1903d. Cob and connors. 1. Crowell. Craigie. ———  . ———  . Review: Anonymous. Agam. 1905a. Cox. NQ IX/1: 384. C. 1874. Fabrics Named from Places. NQ VI/7: 157. Dude. Crawford. 1908. Cranefield. Horkey. 1876. Clam. ———  . Phonostatistical Diagnosis of Loanwords.. 1956. FJ 1937 : 35-7. Crowther. 1853e. 1871. 1898. Blind Gue’s Ghost: A Correction for the OED. A-Baggage. Fras. Joseph. 1900. Paul F. &c. Thomas L. Lionel. 1927. 1935. O. 1868. 1851. Match Coats. William Alexander. 2. Review: Anonymous. Edward Byles.” NQ II/3: 397. ANQ 5: 263. NQ V/2: 517-18.K. ANQ 4: 116-17. Crackles. Isaac. 1874f. NQ I/7: 321. ———  . 113 . 1975. NQ IV/5: 316. 1874. “Want” as a Name for the Mole. Part 9. 1853d. NQ IV/11: 227-8. The Source of Latin vIs ‘thou wilt. Psychology as an English Word. Coninger. Crouy. Review: Malone. 1985. 1874h. ———  . “Fog” as a Noun and a Verb. Nicholas E. 1865. Arthur G. Crombie. Un problema di antichità indoeuropee il “cuneo del flumine” (Parte terza). Quiz. NQ IV/10: 117. NQ I/7: 368. PIE *du(o ‘2’ in Germanic and Celtic. 1940a. 1962.’ AS 24: 115-19. Picaroon. Eva. 1974. H. Cromie. LB 63: 215-60. 1854. Review of: Krapp. Dumbles or bumbles. Barbara. Crowdown. The Etymology of Irish guidid and the Outcome of *gwh in Celtic. and James Root Hulbert. Crafts. ———  . 1895.’ ‘æx. 1937. F. 1959. [paper given before The Philological Society. Coward. 1874. J. 1873d. 1915. Songering. Cornelius Joseph. Limberham.S. John. A Dictionary of American English on Historical Principles. Meals. Old English undern and its Compounds. ———  . 1890. Coyne. MNQ 8: 28. NQ IV/7: 459. ———  .J. Beaken 10: 97-107. 1853g. 1855b. Crowther. ———  . The Dialect of Hackness (North-East Yorkshire) with Original Specimens and a Word-List. 1908j. Flinty-Gold region. 1857. MAH 16: 112. “Want” as a Name for the Mole. Cowling. James Duguid. 1881. 1873b. Worterklärungen. [paper given before The Philological Society. Hotchpot. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. NQ 201: 172. NQ III/2: 277-8. George Philip (ed. Cross. Hogmanay. ———  . November 6] Report: Anonymous. 1948. 1881. Verb II/2: 9. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1882. ———  . November 3] Report: Anonymous. ———  . 1889-90a. R-Words for the NED. NQ IV/2: 78. 1862. Bibliography 1936. [paper given before The Philological Society. NQ IV/9: 410. ———  . and the Nom. Pre-indo-europese relicten in de Nederlanden. NQ I/8: 447-8. NQ VI/3: 90. De herkomst van ned. konijn. NQ V/1: 452. ———  . 1905b. NQ I/9: 42. 1980. Cunliff. Blink versus Wink.). ———  . John. 1881. NQ I/7: 392-3. J. ———  . NQ V/6: 31-2. 1874. 1966. Gipsies : Tinklers. Cookie. English and Frisian. NQ IX/6: 215-16. IncL 3: 29-40. Heel-Taps. Prince Étienne de. Town. Ye Olde Englysshe ‘ye.Cowan – Crowther ———  . ———  .F. NQ IV/12: 198. On the Word glamour and the Legend of Glam. “Handicap” and “heat. On R-Words for the NED. 1873c. ———  . 1940. Tike. Vol. “Whig” and “Tory. A Dictionary of American English on Historical Principles. NQ I/12: 374. On the Word glamour. Warren. Fefnicute.” NQ I/4: 164. 1949. The “curfew”: Its Origin and History. 1917. Crossley. 1985. ———  . Craig. December 3] Report: Anonymous. SL 13: 1-28. ———  . Rather. Humbug. Credland. Croker.’ AS 10: 233. NQ VI/6: 292. 1872. ZDP 12: 352. MNQ 8: 32-3. 1870. ———  . Crowley. ———  . NQ IV/11: 160-1. ———  . Silo. 1853f. H. Fetisch. Hogmany. ———  . 1904.J. 1853b. GM 278: 599-617. S. ———  . NQ V/3: 316. 1903. W. [paper given before The Philological Society. ———  . William. MAH 6: 382-3. Cresswell. LL 3/8: 53-5. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. ———  . William Alexander. Ger 17: 99-100. 1937. Words Derived from Proper Names. NQ V/1: 356. The Word “worsted. Thomas. Kemp. Jr. Boss. 1875. Cowell. MarM 71: 227. 1853a. 1905f. ———  . MP 24: 364-5. Franco. Tyke. Crescent. November 6] Report: Anonymous. WA 1: 141-2.-Acc. R-Words for the NED. 1883. E. George Herbert. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Charles. 1872a. 1881. 1925. Creswell. 1886. NQ I/8: 422. ———  . Crossing. 1873. Crofton. 1976-77. Crooke. FIG 6 : 51-3. NQ I/7: 298. Crecelius. 1853c. Ballyragging. 1883-84. John W. The Celtic Element in English. “Bane” and “bale. Wilhelm. ———  .T. Derivation of brat and bogey.

MSLP 7: 286-95. 1871a. 1897d.” TLS September 6: 604. NQ I/5: 448. ———  . Pidgin or Pigeon English.W. NQ VI/3: 354. FS Navarre : 105-7.O. FS Trombetti : 1-23. 1889. Aizen. D. 1900. D’Arbois de Jubainville. Çupr. 1900. ———  . 1898. D. ———  . Curiosus. The Pronunciation of Latin. Custos.W. 1937. Orrery.I.v. Henry. 1881. SLM 20: 624-7. ———  .F. 1866a. FM 6 (n. 1938. 1891. NQ III/9: 359-60.G. 1874. Starboard and Larboard. NQ IX/4: 526. Abel. NQ I/9: 232.F. 1863b. Ath 1: 739. ———  . 1854. NQ V/11: 197-8.C. The “road. Blazer. latin ìlex. 1950. D. Cruz. NQ III/9: 269. D’Almeida. 1935. Littré. D. FS Brugmann : 21-6. Moke. ———  . 1881. Murray. Forty Days’ Periodicity. ———  . D. Boss. fq) provenant en grec de ks (ghs). Review: Wharton. NQ III/9: 333. Auguste. NQ III/11: 107. Cunningham. ———  . 1860. Juan M. ALL 11: 583-4. NQ II/9: 47.G. To dodge. Namby-Pamby. D. NQ VIII/12: 232. ———  . J.” NQ IX/2: 256-7. Cunningham. NQ I/6: 513. ———  . MSLP 4: 422-31. 1879. NQ X/4: 7. NQ I/10: 153. Stir.F. NQ III/7: 170. 1881. William M. 1866c. 1910.P. Pun. Antiquary 8 D. 1917.A. 1887. 1881. 1883.P. ———  . ANQ 3: 309.V. ———  . Review of: Mullach. Furry-day. Cubbin. 1897a. or Whapple-Way. Origine de l’allemand beute ‘butin. hom. 1854a. de la. ñom. 1866b. ———  . D.R. D.B. D. b≠ssa). D. 1852. Leipzig: B. Some Etymological Remarks and Derivations. bûnqoj.B. KZ 6: 238. An Orf. Bally. A Case of Homonymic Clash in Germanic. ———  . 1894. Jackey-Legs Knife. NQ I/9: 15. k2ws (g2whs) et de ps (bhs) indoeuropéens. Review of: Schrader. IF 84: 226-36. NQ V/1: 253. Soy. Vermischte etymologien. 1906. Crwym. Grec aágàlwy ‘espèce de chêne’. Pur-Blind. 1915. NQ XI/12: 509. NQ IV/7: 526. D. Buttermilk. ———  . Binishes. “Love” as Applied to Scoring. Grec qûssesqai “demander”. NQ III/12: 482. Fagne. 1905. Crump. Grundzüge der griechischen Etymologie. Elementum. 1962. 1857.A. 1860. Friedrich Wilhelm August. Popinjay : Papagei. NQ IV/10: 521-2. Arsé versé.F. Mas: Lammas. NQ VII/3: 436.A. FS Novotný : 111-15. 1871b. 1886. 1866. Les groupes kt.N. 1863-72. ———  . KZ 1: 2536. Dean : Dene. D. 1934. Albert Louis Marie. ———  . NQ V/4: 253. Curtius. Devonshire Dialect. 1979. “Drum”: An Evening Party. Grundzüge der griechischen Etymologie.G. baq›j. 1849-50. The Black-Guard. 1934. F. Review of: Brachet. Émile. 1895. RC 2: 126-9. NQ IX/5: 214. 1893. G. 1901. 1859. 1897. cf. D. John T. Hurgin. D. Cumming. NQ VIII/11: 384-5. ———  . Curry. ———  .S. Jan Kees. LD 119/20: 29.G.P. 1895. 1865.R. Hittite lAman “nom”. Mantel-Piece. Yew-Trees in Churchyards. NQ VIII/11: 379. LD 117/13: 3.E. 1867.S. NQ VI/3: 298. fond de la mer’ et autres mots apparentés.’ RC 28: 130-1. 1860. RC 16: 255. ———  . 1906. W. ———  . Havelock.”? WS 26: 7. Linguistique et préhistoire. NQ II/7: 89. Ginnel. NQ V/1: 492. Infair. RPh 4: 97-133. b≈ssa (dor. NQ I/1: 352. 2nd ed. De quelques termes du droit public et du droit privé. 1856. Brown Study. ———  . 1854. See De la Cruz. 1874.” NQ VI/3: 170-1. tokh. MSLP 2: 70-2. Part 2. 1854. ———  . 1873-75. NQ VIII/4: 374.T. 1872.D. 1898. Karel. ———  . D. 1865. Barapicklet.B. 1852. FS Glotz : 265-75. NQ IV/7: 544. London: J. Elephant : Alabaster. Juan M. ———  . Malahack.H. Review: Hovelacque. Teubner. qui sont communs au celtique et au germanique. NQ IX/2: 95. 114 . Notes des linguistique latine et grecque. 1886. Barrington. “To rule the roast. 1853.): 23343. 1935. Cust. NQ X/5: 90-1. Solidarity. ———  . 1867. 1897c.S. 1875. Amos N. Teetotal. ———  . Jackey-Legs Knife.” NQ VIII/6: 74. Sarsaparilla.M. Otto. ———  . 1909-10. 1894. NQ X/5: 111. Galore.Bibliography Croy. Cywrm. ———  . Nation 73: 245. Georg. Leipzig: B. NQ I/9: 161. 1867. Origin of “G. Les lettres p et qu dans les langues celtiques. ———  . E. ———  . D. Peter. 1875. RÉA 12: 10-15. Gr. D. W. 1892. Noms de métaux en chamito-sémitique et indoeuropéen. Translated by Augustus Samuel Wilkins and Edwin Bourdieu England. József. hom. L’étymologie du verbe venerari.. NQ III/7: 306. Brest-Summer. To Wallop. Teubner. 1907. NQ I/8: 346. Cross and Pile. 1865. ———  . Leo.S. ———  .S. ———  . 1899. Croy – D’Arbois de Jubainville ———  . Cserép. The Etymology of “jingo. supplier” et ses correspondants dans le langues occidentales (celtique-germanique). Wapple. 1872. 1854b. 1897b. and Adolf Engler. Fange. 1873. 1852. Currier. “Cross” Vice “KrIs. ———  . ANQ 6: 159.M. 5th ed. Robert N. buq’j (buss’j) ‘fond. Kipper. Principles of Greek Etymology. NQ VIII/11: 372. D. Cuny. pt (cq. ———  . 1932. Faigne. ———  .P. FS Pedersen 1937 : 208-17.s. Review: Meyer. D D. NQ II/10: 299. NQ III/7: 306. NQ VIII/11: 374.

115 . James. Caroline H. and Ralph Haven Wolfe.-svenskt flade. John S. 1863b. Vol. ZDU 13: 56-61. NQ XII/11: 374-5. 1957. 1933. La danse macabre. 1863a. James. History. Mason and Dixon’s Line. Daube. Paris: Larousse. Nation 64: 179. O nekotorykh germano-iranskikh leksicheskikh paralleliakh. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue française. Felicien. Antoine. Dahlerup. 1974. The Grammar. Henri. 1909. Ignacy Ryszard. Darbishire. 1977. T. Davidson. NQ III/4: 363. Review: Logeman. If You Dig the Language It May Have Come from Africa. 1856. 1884. Edgar F. 1929. 1908. MSS 35: 7-32. 1910. brûn als Epitheton von Waffen.A. Grass Widow Again.T. NYT Nov 10: 47. Darlington. Urban Tigner Jr.O. 1884. Review: Senn. IncL 1: 83-8. Derivation of alcohol. NQ IX/2: 236-7. Daa. Davidson. Fox and Wolf. Glossaire étymologique du patois de Vinzelles. 1897. 14. Arnold. Reviews: Holmes. Urindogermanisch *sEmi. Darmsteter. NQ III/8: 518. 1982.’ SN 16: 270-6. Zur Etymologie des niederdeutschen Bickbeere ‘Heidelbeere. 1915a. ———  . The Word being. 1997. Phonetic Motivation as a Driving Force in the Formation and Propagation of Neologisms: The Adjectives fluffig and flummig in Present-Day Swedish. Danell. 1893. 1938. Über die Vokaldehnungen in engl. MSLP 5: 67-80. finl. 1945. Iranica (troisième série). Migliorini. Herbert Dubinfield. TPS 32: 31-55. ———  . sliren. 1881. 1934..K. 8. Dance. KVNS 29: 19.s. Maila. Ordbog over det danske sprog. Hahn und Huhn. NQ III/6: 56. 1352 bis 1528. 1985. 1858. Henri. ———  . 1915. Re gink. London: National Society’s Depository. RJ 4: 137-48. 11. O. William. Richard. “Langnappe”: U. Review: Anonymous. 1946. P. Verner (ed. VDT August 5: 5. Vol. R. ———  . FS Elert : 27-50. ———  . ———  . København: Gyldendal. Ordbog over det danske Sprog. Beiträge zur Etymologie unserer Pflanzennamen. ZDU 23: 795. 1940. 1922. Dalen. Some Notes on Words Derived from Old Norse in Ancrene Wisse and the ‘Katherine Group. 1880. Fornvännen 78: 92-4. See Supplement 2: Indian. 1930. Paraffin. Dasgupta. and O Ke. 1947. ES 81: 368-83. ———  .). Review: De Tollenaere. David. Etymology of toodle-oo. 1970. Bibliography ———  . 1999. and Raymond Cullis Goffin. 1881b. ———  . Damköhler. Sticklebacks. D’Areu-Albano. NYT Jan 8: 31. MNQ 3: 155. Schwäher und Schwager. Dauzat. 1865b. Beiheft 9 (n. NQ VI/9: 448. Probal. Ordbog over det danske Sprog. David. Dalby.’ BAW : 7-36.A. København: Gyldendal. Davenport. TPS (December 20) 3: 251-94. The Battle of Maldon Line 91 and the Origins of Call: A Reconsideration. Review: Greule. Daryush. Ingerid. Peter. Jazz. Wrachmeier. ———  . 1978. 2002. NQ III/8: 530. FS Göteborg 1910 : 123-8. 1958b. Dahlberg. Vol. Some Remarks on the Gothic Particle -h. “Brunnen.O. 1876. Georges. 1934a. København: Gyldendal. 1935. Etim 1968 : 220-2. K etimologii indoevropeiskikh slov *gel (?)-do-/to-. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft. Karl-Hampus. 1892. Vol. 1983. ———  . 1969. ———  .K. HM 2: 37-42.” etc. Oxford: Clarendon Press. “The Bakavalghita. Review: Anonymous. Dall. Bruno.D’Ardenne – Davidson D’Ardenne.. Dal. Études linguistiques sur la Basse-Auvergne 4. Daggfeldt. ———  . M. The Devil’s Spout.P. 1899. Word.” FS Alinei 1: 280-97. ———  . father und deutsch vater. The Algum-Tree and Peacocks. Medio inglese false. Dahlstedt. Dalcher. Etim 1975 : 141-7. Danka. Daniel. Bertil. Albrecht. On the Affinities between the Languages of the Northern Tribes of the Old and New Continents. German. Albert. D’Aronco. Pecco Ergo Sum. Dahlmann. ———  . ———  . S. 1971. 1986. Zu mnd. SIL 1: 37-42. with Some Notes on Indian English. Review: Logeman. A. Dalton. ANQ 17: 60-1. Ordbog over det danske sprog. ———  . WS 42: 6-7. Lewis Kr. 1940. Anana = Pineapple. 1865a. Germanische Synthese der Frage ALE-QI: 281. København: Gyldendal. A. J. Frauenfeld: Huber. Dadashev. -uh. Alfred. NM 100: 143-54. A. Nation 56: 253-4. 21. Die Fischereiterminologie im Urkundenbuch von Stadt und Amt Zug.R. Review: Logeman. 1934. Is the Verb die Derived from Old Norse? A Review of the Evidence. TCPS : 189-91. 1927a. *mazdo-. 1938. 1943. Review: Anonymous. and Derivation of the English Language. ———  . Gideon. München: R. 1926. Review: Meillet. 1864. Dallas. Beiträge zur schweizerdeutschen Mundartforschung 7. Darms. 1976. 1971. Montpellier: Société des langues romanes. 1898. Evan. Runömålets f=an. 1983. 1894a. John. Daggatt. NTS 9: 219-30. 1978. JP 6: 257-62. FrMod 15: 97-8.S. Daniels. ———  .NQ III/4: 166.. and Nils Århammar. Through-Stone. Jitter and Jam. NTS 13: 357-62. 1943. 2000. The Word yeoman. Die Vrddhi-Ableitung im Germanischen. Toadying. Ed.). Henri. C. Vikingen—roddaren. Persian Words in English.. Le coincidenze lessicali tra le lingue europee settentrionali e meridionali (latino e greco). NQ 169: 339. 1966. 1947. Society for Pure English 41. Kitzinger.

IF 96: 118-35. Davidson – De Lagarde ———  . 1840b. 1884. DrBl 2: 13-15. AJP 4: 219-22. ———  . 1859. 1885. Mr. 1972. Pew : Domdaniel. What Is the Origin of Harlequin? LMPLS 43: 577-8. TNTL 71: 124-8. De Jager. De Bont. 1938. 1883. Tg 2: 69-71. John. ———  . De Almeida. 1969. De la Cruz. 1882. 1888. ———  . 1934. T. ———  . António Rodrigues. Dzafar. TM 3: 439-42. NQ II/7: 18. Pocket-Handkerchief. JA V/10: 361-2.’ MLR 47: 152-5. bagms. 1884. 1869. TM 3: 83-128. H. Review: Haugen. 1880b. ———  . 1897. IF 77: 73-96. De la Pryme. DrBl 1: 47-53. Schijnbare frequentatieven in het Nederlandsch 1. FS Rauch : 147-54. Growling = Slow. ANT 3: 399-400. 1952. ———  . Bijdragen tot de kennis der Nederduitsche spreekworden. Davis. ———  . Un terme latin d’origine sémitique. The Word “Gnoffe” in Chaucer. NQ VI/2: 259. Schijnbare frequentatieven in het Nederlandsch 3. A New Perspective on Some Germano-Celtic Material. Academy 28: 155. Davis. Hotel. ANT 3: 400-1. ———  . 1988. ———  . TLb 4: 12-20. De Kerlosquet. TPS : 59-68. NQ VIII/7: 226-7. 1999. 1976. The Application of Onomasiology to Synonymy. Croquet. 1835. 1851. 1880a. TLb 1: 299-312. 1873. De Gorog. 1861. NQ X/2: 307. ———  . John. NQ VI/6: 231-2. De Lagarde. ———  . Giacomo. 1871. The Etymology of nasty. Schoolverzum. Davies on the Celtic Languages. 1901. De Aula. Etymological Convergence in the Katherine Group. 1905. Hyacinthe. Tooker. The Etymology of “crease. AJP 5: 466-78. The Scandinavian Element in French and Norman: A Study of the Influence of the Scandinavian Languages on French from the Tenth Century to the Present. 1858. On the Origin of Yankee Doodle. CEHL 2 : 211-23. 1992. 1928. Old English -estre and ProtoGermanic *Arjaz: Derivation. Een “duister” woord. The Word sheep in the West Germanic Languages. See Also Supplement 2: Celtic. ———  . Lewis O. 1886. NQ VI/8: 197. De Jeanville. NQ II/6: 468. ANQ 1: 79-80. TLb 2: 300-14. Mini-Sound Changes and Etymology: Go. 1878. 1872. AS 51: 276-8. 1870. 1860. ———  . Thomas. RLPC 4: 338-400. TNTL 75: 218-29. Gehoes. Harold. De Ford. 1966. 1958. 1878. ———  . Word 32: 99-108. Davies. HES: kat en paard (resp.” Ath 2: 419.J. ———  . 1883. ———  . Davy. The Origins of the Germanic Phrasal Verb. 1941. NQ II/11: 189. Volume II: Supplement 3. De beteekenis van roekeloos. ———  . Davus. New York: Bookman Associates. Garry W. NQ IX/7: 10. 1840c. Patrizia. Davies. ———  . ———  . À propos de l’etymologie du verbe anglais “to come. Review of: Nouveaux mélanges orientaux. Child’s Ballad Book. A. De Beer. ———  . Word Formation. Kettze und Ballingere. Shimmozzel. ———  . Knapsack. ES 50: 80-2. NQ VI/9: 354. M. BSLP 18: 13-16. 1882. 1983. 1945. Davis. ———  . Review of: Lumbroso. ———  . ———  . G. ———  . RES 4 (n.D. 1854. AS 13: 93-6. Taco H. De Ford. Ralph Paul. Review: Anonymous. L. G. 1955. 1949. ———  . NQ I/3: 357. NQ V/9: 348. ———  . Barberia. TT 7: 25-6. Einar. Gemengde opmerkingen. 1977. Miriam Allen. Robert. Cymmrodor 3: 1-51. 1886b. ———  . Towards an Etymology of the Verb to lie. 1900. Foin : Foinster. 1840a. Quives.” TLS August 30: 589. and auhns. Fish Mentioned in Havelok the Dane. ———  . 1953. 1870. De Blacam. ———  . veulen). Tennis. See Almeida. Norman. ZCP 45: 90-5. maCl. De Charencey. A.P. 1883. AS 3: 477.s. Davis. Blue-Vinid Cheese. Ath 2: 851. 1880. De Caluwé-Dor. 1957. NQ 188: 108. ———  . A. Paul. 1851-52b. 1991. NQ 212: 279-80. FS Miller : 311-13. Schijnbare frequentatieven in het Nederlandsch 2. Academy 33: 293. 1901. and Etymology. 1851-52a. 116 . Darnell. De Backer. 1889. 1953. Hugh. BSLP 11: cxx-cxxiv. 1959. Étymologies françaises. Review of: Ramson. Herefordshire Queries. ———  . The “road. KVNS 3: 46. Schabouelik. W. 1950. António Rodrigues de. 1865. William Stanley. GGA : 289-312. 1887. Davis. Davies. 1967.” LiB : 14-22. NQ III/7: 45. Davis. betreffende de Nederduitsche taal. Mirza. 1895. TM 3: 444. De Chaville. TM 1: 41-64. Palingman. Academy 17: 289. On the Revised Edition of the Old Testament. Borrowing and Integration. NQ VI/7: 214-15. NQ IV/9: 101. Juan M. Juliette. Stapelgek. 1913-14. 1981. The Proximate Etymology of ‘market. Quavivers. The Celtic Languages in Relation to Other Aryan Tongues. TPS (December 8) 1: 238-81. Phillip. Dawson. C. GerL 2 : 1-20. ———  . B.): 141-2. Nogmals HES: kat en paard. NQ IV/3: 551. Étymologies françaises. De etymologie van stoffen = pochen. ‘Hippopotamus’ in Old English. De Bernardo Stempel. Essai de grammaire comparée des langues germaniques. 1904.Bibliography Davidson. Prof. ———  . On the Connection of Semitic Roots with Corresponding Forms in the Indo-European Class of Languages. 1868. ———  . N. Ob iskusstvennom obrazovanii parnyhh slov (Reimwörter). Mind your P’s and Q’s.

1875. 1996. NQ III/6: 138. Frukt’j. 1862. ———  . 1879. MSLP 7: 77. Les formes du nom de nombre “six” en indo-européen. May 23] Report: Anonymous.F. zeel. 1990a. Notizen zu germanischen Etymologien. [paper given before the Société de Linguistique de Paris. De Saussure. Museum 63: 58-61. Charles. German Raupe ‘caterpillar. 1957-58b.” TNTL 68: 303-12. 1884a. 1954-56. (Ver)bluisteren. 1853.. 1953. and Felicien De Tollenaere. Reconsidering Dutch rups. 1954b. Museum 59: 65-7. Michiel. MSLP 6: 161-2. Review of: Van Veen. Ath 2: 253. Leipzig: B. (ver) blaaisteren. TNTL 105: 224-42. ———  . NQ II/5: 245. Émile. vlint ‘keisteen. ———  . ———  . 1892b. 1888-92. VMKV ATL : 41-59.’ FS Thomsen 1912 : 202-6. NOWELE 41: 45-58. ———  . 1993a. with Nicoline van der Sijs. 1878. Nustßzw.’ MSLP 7: 93. The Etymology of English to brag and Old Icelandic bragr. Harri. Venzen en krenzen. ———  . 1952-54. De Mareville. TT 49: 207-11. Verner (ed.en zaalhonden. Iets over de etymologie van eiker en punter. Otto. 1922. BT/RB 1: 731-8. 1986a. Jacob’s Staff. Nochmals ahd. Random. MSLP 6: 358. 1884b. NQ III/3: 235-6. 1892c. Review: Fick. 117 . Has English to hanker Been Borrowed from Flemish? NQ 238: 35-6. De Tollenaere. fit ‘Pfuhl. December 17] Report: Anonymous. ———  . NQ VI/7: 157. 1922.A. Problemen van het Nederlands etymologisch woordenboek. ———  . ———  . De Reul. ———  . and Kurt Baldinger. ———  . Adjectifs indo-européens du type caecus ‘aveugle.’ ABÄG 54: 151-74. MSLP 5: 449-50. 1983. Review of: Dahlerup. 1863a. 1958a. 1892d. 1969. Ein’ feste Burg ist unser Gott. TNTL 67: 103-37. Bouk’loj. De Lessert. ———  . TNTL 109: 397-9. got. 1997. Zinc. Jan. een vergelijkende studie. Mnl. 1981a. ———  . ae. ———  . ———  . Ballyragging. 1889b. 1951. ———  . ———  . On the Derivation of the Word theodolite.” TT 6: 189-90. MSLP 5: 418. MSLP 6: 75-6.” [paper given before the Société de Linguistique de Paris. and Gertrud de Peña. Armenica IX. 1875. Horrocks. Felicien. ———  . Varken “stoffer. TNTL 75: 156. 1999. Mémoire sur le système primitif des voyelles dans les langues indo-européennes. Termes de parenté chez les Aryas. ’Hnàa. Alexander. Wasserpfütze. August. 1884c. Etymologica: zakken (intrans. pluisteren (II). Sprache 26: 133-44. ———  . Charles. Vieux haut-allemand murg. The Etymology of English shower. 1889c. ———  . ———  . Winfred Philipp. 1954a. ———  . ———  . An Old Song. 1869. Bibliography De Smet. 1954-55. TNTL 106: 207-16. TNTL 85: 212-47. Sextant. Une conjecture su l’allemand Hexe “sorcière. Un rapprochement entre le vieil all. 1868. sas “Schleuse”? ZRP 108: 254-63. 1950. NQ I/7: 561. 1864b. TT 54: 171-82. De Schutter. Blankets. NQ III/3: 177-8. ———  . Andries Dirk. Review of: De Vries. NQ III/4: 51-2. See Meier. Academy 7: 233-4. sas “Schleusenkammer” zu ndl. 1970. 1892f.’ TNTL 97: 104-11. NQ III/4: 183. A. Review of: Weijnen. 1980. MSLP 7: 88. (ver)bleisteren. 1996. holz “forêt” et callis (pour *caldis). 1991. WW 5: 69-79. MSLP 3: 299-301. TT 48: 191-7. ———  . 1940. NQ III/6: 251. 1863b. 1864a. ———  . ———  . fluisteren (II). MSLP 7: 77-9. 1981b. 1885-88. ———  . 1892e. Rum. De etymologie van varken. 1889d. Die Ausdrücke für “leiden” im Altdeutschen. murgi. 1947. ———  . De Vaan. ———  . 1996. Alexander. 1993b. Negro New Testament. LB 47: 58-61.). sôna. Gertrud. Coward. ———  . Grec. De woordenschat van het Nederlands en van het Engles. Sprache 41: 39-49. 1912. 1887. ———  . De Tollenaere. 1977. FS Kruyskamp : 221-9. 1858. 1989. MSLP 6: 76-7. Paul. À propos des mots coque et hanon. De Laveleye. ———  . Alexander. ———  . KZ 96: 141-5. Review of: Kylstra. Hyocyamus. Hanne-Bane. NQ III/2: 319. 1880a. 1889a. Gilbert. ———  . Review of: Lehmann. Ferdinand.). sân(o). ZFSL 63: 445-54. ———  . De Morgan. 1892a. ———  . ———  .De Lamberterie – De Vaan De Lamberterie. 1863b. P. 1883. ———  . 1863a. Ath 1: 254. ———  . ———  . Georges. See Also De Vries. 1891. ———  . ———  . KZ 95: 309-10. ———  . Museum 52: 46-8. et al. ———  . 1951. 1990b. Zur Etymologie und Verwandtschaft des ostfries. NQ III/4: 113-15. WGm *I en *U vóór r in Zuid-Limburg. Felicien. TNTL 86: 1-31. Teubner. Van zee-. 2002b. ¶lkuÎn – allemand Schwalbe. Review of: Jespersen. MSLP 7: 88-9. Nogmaals “de etymologie van varken. suns. 1943. ———  . Okruoeij. MSLP 7: 73-7. ———  .G. De Peña. 2000. Review of: Jóhannesson. ———  . Lig›j. ———  . ———  . 1863c. Henry. ———  . Lituanien kùmstx ‘le poing. TNTL 106: 249-61. Jóhannesson. Claret. OMF : 494-503. Algebra. Honoré. 1989. 1992. 2002a. ———  . gluisteren. NQ II/10: 248-9. 1958b. SUdo. 1860a. Review of: Jóhannesson. 1957. Jan. ———  . Review of: Maine.’ PBB(H) 75: 305-11. Antonius Angelus. ———  . 1860b. NQ II/10: 265. Wie verhält sich fr. Gotique wilwan.

———  . FS Van de Wijer 2: 139-48. TNTL 42: 25-7.emphaticum im Germanischen. TB 2: 1-61. Debrunner. 1961. 1958b. ———  . 1959a. Brill. Vokalvariation im Germanischen.en westgermaans. Reviews: Krause. Franz Rolf.J. 1957c. Brill. Rolf Hendrik Jr. Review: Gutenbrunner.C. Reviews: Magnússon. Leiden: E. 1966. Etymologische aanteekeningen. Fscs.. The gerrymander. Antwerpen: Spectrum. NQ IV/4: 285. TNTL 43: 129-44. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. The gerrymander. 1919. Neoph 50: 474-5. and A. E. Émile. GM 69: 850. 1958-59. Reviews: De Tollenaere. 1966b. ———  . Jan. Enige opmerkingen over de werkwoorden voor maken en doen in het Germaans. New York: Charles Scribner. Waar komen onze woorden vandaan? Utrecht. De Vries. ———  .A. TNTL 46: 88-110. Frans Debrabandere. Laur. Tg 1: 247-82. 1956a. ———  .J. ———  . Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. GGA : 13-18. 1959. Leiden: E. Franz Rolf. 1957d. Review: Pisani. Charles Talbut. 1959. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. ———  . Jan. TNTL 38: 257-301. Woordverklaringen. ———  . 1859. Persijn. Etymologische aanteekeningen. Review: Magnússon. Albert. De Wilde. LB 46: 5-39.J. TT 51: 93-7. De Vries. 1870. 1871. Explanation of jury masts. 3-4. 1991. See Supplement 2: Dutch. and Arend Quak (eds. 1-4.Bibliography ———  . Dean. De Vries. 1958a.J. Leiden: E. Ásgeir Blöndal. Antwerpen: Spectrum. ———  . ———  . Burchfield. Humpenscrump. ———  . 1957a. Friedrichsen and Robert W. J. FS Sahlgren : 93-104.J. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Wolfgang. Brill. ———  . AHR 2: 69-71. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1923. Fscs. Edgar C. Fscs. 1-3. 1963.W. Reviews: Schröder. Margaret. PBB(T) 80: 1-32. ———  . ———  . Bibliotheca Germanica De Vaan – Debrunner 9. 1922. Vittore. 1869. Felicien. 1958a. Review: Pijnenburg.. Etymologisch Woordenboek. Brill. Woordverklaring 3. ———  . Waar komen onze woorden vandaan? Utrecht. Etymologische aanteekeningen. Bumble-Bee. 1960. TLb 1: 261-88. F. Reviews: Pisani. Frans. TNTL 33: 143-9. ———  . ———  . 1985-86. 1877. 1958b. 1959a. Vittore. ———  . Sandra. Franz Rolf. Brill. NEHGR 46: 374-83. TNTL 40: 89-111. 1944b. 1957b. 1992. Review of: Onions. 1914. and Felicien de Tollenaere. AHR 2: 276. 217-33.S. Waar komen onze woorden en plaatsnamen vandaan. Gotisch fitan. Kelten und Germanen. ———  . 1957-58a. Fscs. 1956b. De verkleinuitgangen in de Nederlanden. Brill. Wolf-Hellmuth. 1959. 5. Ribbel en schribbel. The gerrymander. Review of: Boisacq. 1892. 1992. 1873b. Nog iets over de noordoostlike verkleinuitgangen. 8. 1957. Woordafleidingen. Etymologisch woordenboek. NEHGR 27: 421. 1999. Leiden: E. 1961. 1957-58b. Review of: Proceedings of the Twelfth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. Wolfgang. 1873a. Leiden: E. 1861.J. De Velde. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Tg 3: 193-203. ———  . Fscs. Über das Wort “Jarl” und seine Verwandten. ———  . The gerrymander. 1958a. Matthias. De Willoway. 1-2. Leiden: E. ———  . 1961-62. See Philippa. TNTL 34: 1-22. Maximilian Schele. Review: Schröder.Ia.J. ———  . 1925. The Etymology of “Ghetto”: New Evidence from Rome. 1958. Ásgeir Blöndal. hn-. ———  . Pisani. Jan. Leiden: E. 1924b. 6-12. Vittore. . ———  . W. ———  . Brill. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fsc. 2-6. 1915. 1870. 1907-09.J. 1799. ABÄG 58: 283-6. IF 62: 136-50. Woordverklaring 2. ———  .J. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Die altnordischen Wörter mit gn-. Magnússon. Wolf-Rottkay. John Ward. NQ 207: 73. Review: Bremmer. Etymologische aanteekeningen. Hagustaldar. De Vries. G. Fscs. 1-7. and Felicien de Tollenaere. Debrabandere. JH 6: 79-85. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Ath 2: 538. Carolina Michaellis.J. Marlies. Siegfried. Ásgeir Blöndal. Leiden: E. with G. NC 6: 461-9. Nederlands etymologisch woordenboek. 1957-59. 1958. 1872. Review: Pisani. Vittore. 1954. De Gotische woordenschat vergeleken met die van het noord. Etymologische aanteekeningen. 1960.). Quekenoot. in collaboration with A. Etymologisch Woordenboek. Das -r. Nuver (-ver < -wer). Nederlands etymologisch woordenboek. Karl Horst. knAnlaut.. ———  . Fsc. 1960. 282-97. 1958-61. Debenedetti-Stow. Middelnederlandsche verscheidenheden. Etymologische aanteekeningen. TB 2: 62-104. Brill.J. De Vere. Americanisms. TNTL 44: 192-206. 1959b. 1921. Carolina Michaellis de. See Vasconcellos. ———  . 1944a. 1927. TNTL 32: 290303. 1. Fsc. 1910. Schröder. De Vries. Review: Schmidt. 2003. 1879. 1873c. Leiden: E. Jan W. Etymologische aanteekeningen. 1913. Bern and München: Francke. De Vries. Review: Polomé. Utrecht: Het Spectrum. Brill. The English of the New World. TNTL 43: 105-22. 1872e. TNTL 41: 189-206. Review: Anonymous. Wilhemus Johannes Juliane. ———  . Leiden: E. 1983.J. De Vasconcellos. 1924a. Makaev. ———  . Dean-Smith. Spreath. 1962. Brill. FS Mossé : 467-85. Shaikevich. 1962b. TLb 2: 262-92. De Vries. 118 . ———  . 1966.

Depper.). 1846. MNHNQ 2: 621. NQ II/5: 315. Épeler : Spell. “*d(erga-. NED fascicles. NQ 160: 411. ———  . VIa 6: 24-43. ———  . 1882.F. 1856. KZ 16: 266-75. E. 1913b. 1879. Haberdasher. René. AS 50: 334-5. ———  . E. NQ I/3: 75. 1935.H. Gerhard. 1910. and Robert DeMaria. 1897. ———  . Ferdinand. 1998. Delatte. NQ II/10: 211. Deo Duce. Review of: Noreen. Angela. Suem – Ferling – Grasson. and Edgar C. ———  . 1907b. Delbrück. JIESM 7. 1936d. 1897. burgeon. F. 1982-83. Incony. Kees. the Wild Cherry. H. Detter. Denton. See Kolb. 1898. Words Derived from Proper Names. NQ II/11: 139. 1862.H. Review of: Die Indogermanen.’ F. (Norman) aoi and avoi. Robert Jr.F. NQ VI/5: 454. 1999a. Volow = To Baptize.’ MLR 8: 96. Review: Anonymous. ———  . William. A. 1868. Voila un beau bougre de paradis! Zur Sprachgeschichte der männlichen Homosexualität. 1943. Defniel.” BT/RB 24: 164-9. 119 . “Sack” and “lime. Deroy. NQ II/3: 513. 1899. London: Dickinson & Son. Le nom de la fille et la structure fonctionnelle de la société indo-européenne. Denny. Romania 31: 389. IF 56: 138-43.” NQ 170: 339. Kerse.’UAJ 63: 186. Bibliography ———  . Dornicks. AION-SL 2: 71-102.’ F. Malham. 1996.L. Indo-European Conference. Dessauer. ———  . Die declination der substantiva im germanischen insonderheit im gotischen. Etymologien. Problems of Semantic Reconstruction: PIE *deiK . English dodge from dutch? ESY 71: 200. 1907a. Platform(?) an Americanism. 1898.” Ath 1: 600. Hocking Women. La racine indo-européenne *?3egw-.’ MLR 8: 93-4. ———  . ———  . ———  . Urslawisch *kamy ‘Stein. Anglais bêche-de-mer. Dem'iankov. Neue Wege zu ihrer Lösung. 1850. 1965. 1870a. Review of: Makovskii. 1861. Derocquigny.’ MLR 8: 95-6. Somerset Dialect: “Dabinett. 1936a.’ FS Puhvel 2: 39-47. ‘relenter.Debrunner – Detter ———  . Whitsunday. Review of: Oehl. MLR 1: 188-91. A Hint to Lexicographers. 1902. 1962. 1991.. See Supplement 2: Dutch. J. 1885. Jr. Romania 13: 404-5. The Etymology of OK Again. 1936. ———  .. espagnol sacabuche). 1945. 1997. IF 54: 214-16. ‘greuce. 1870b. ———  . Margaret. The Etymology of “mug” = “face. light curved cavalry sword. 1867. Frederik August. Saunterer. Proceedings of the 7th U.A. Wilhelm. ———  . 1907a. 1933. 1931. ESY 73: 149. Henry. ———  . ———  . 1899. nipple. Delboulle. The Word “rum.’ MLR 8: 94-5. Noel. ZDA 42: 53-8. Paul.G. Deferrari. Hungarian szablya ‘sabre.und Germanenfrage. and English ahoy. ———  . 1860. Lexicographical Notes. ‘junk’ or ‘rush of the sea. 1858. SL 3: 18-31. IENE : 148-65. DeM. Macabre. Desnitskaia. Zum Ursprung des Wortes Syphilis. Delevingne. RG 3: 642-3. 1851. NQ V/12: 278.’ UAJ 61: 122. ———  . Ang 114: 514-43. Deloney. 1938.”: The Role of Kiliaan’s Etymologicum in Old English Studies between 1650 and 1665. NQ VII/2: 268. Dekker. NQ IX/2: 95.‘to show. 1948. ———  . NQ 171: 300. 1913a. 1989.” NQ 188: 62-3.. Review of: NED fascicles. FHL 4: 45-73. English bimbo and Hungarian bimbó ‘bud. NED fascicles. PMLA 51: 328-36. VIa 6: 141-5. 1949. ———  . ———  .’ F. 1857. ———  . 1913d. 1945. Naming the Gardenia. ———  . The Spanish Ladye’s Love.C. DLZ 20: 1592-3. 1886. 2000.’ ESY 73: 152. 1936c. 1999. Della Volpe. NQ II/10: 148. Z. “Vide Kilian. V. Chimere.V. KZ 19: 241-7. “Cottage” et “hut. 1936. Los Angeles 1995. NQ 170: 339. 1928-29. 2001b. Den Otter. ZÖG 61: 848-9. 1998. FIG 2 : 159-62. SGG 22: 72-84. Jules. E.. 1907c. East Anglian Words: Dutfin.’ A. L.. ZDP 2: 381-407. Derks. 2000b. Mary.Z. NQ 170: 123-4. 1884. Delta. 1905-06. Polomé (eds. 1907b. ———  . DeMaria. Dembleby. ———  . Deerr.. Drevnie germano-albanskie iazykovye sviazi v svete problem indoevropeiskoi areal'noi lingvistiki. ———  . Achille. Adolf. Crane. 1882. Gyula. A. ———  . Della Volpe. Angela. ———  . Louis. English posh. Dee.” RG 3: 107. ScM 67: 17-22. Saquebute (anglais sackbut. ‘hachement. 1960. Gwin J. Eaves-Dropper. 1846b. ———  . Review: Polomé. NQ I/2: 253. Derolez. 1936b. Dembitzer. ‘relent. A Morphological Anomaly in Old Icelandic and Some Analogues Elsewhere. Degges.’ ESY 70: 174. NQ II/2: 99. Thomas. 1913c. 1996. Denman. Hungarian digo ‘Italian’ and AmericanEnglish dago ‘id. M. NQ III/2: 278. Bally. Harry A. RAA 6: 429-30.M. 2001a. ‘grouse.” NQ 168: 98. Décsy. Wetter. anteros – al=os: Ein indogermanischer Lautwandel? RÉIE 3: 5-16. E. ‘jonc marin. Academy 57: 261-2. ———  . ‘hatchment. WA 2: 64-5. Tamm. J. 1860. Edgar C. 1988. Berthold. Germ. ———  . 1975. Über das gotische dauhtar. De l’étrusque macstrna au latin magister et au germanique *makOn. To Dimmer. ———  . Indo-European Architectural Terms and the Pre-Indo-Europeans: A Preliminary Study. O. True Blue. Slammakin. Deeters.

flash & crush. ———  . Ernst Siegfried. creauant/creaunt. 1978a. IF 15: 1-7. Franz. Review: Norman. A. 1994a. ———  . DeVere. Contributions to the IndoEuropean Salmon Problem. Review of: Terasawa. ———  . 1976. J. Szótörténeti és szófejt% tanulmányok. bereget und bebanliche. ———  . The Evolution of Indo-European Nomenclature for Salmonid Fish: The Case of ‘Huchen. 1935. 1899. L.s. Review of: Trier. caue. 2000c. 1924. Review: Trubachev. Wolfgang Paul. 1944. 1852a. Jost. ———  . 1882. Pais. MarM 35: 156. 1993. FLH 21: 247-63.). DeWitt. 1973. ———  . FS Luick : 368-75. 6 Review: Diefenbach. Sprachwiss 4: 73-81. Lorenz. 1851. A Sketch of the History of the ODEE and General Remarks. ISL 6 : 207-33. 120 . FLH 21: 119-24. Devereux. Schmalz. Zur spontanen Nasalierung der deutschen Dialekte. Alleged American Indian baribal ‘American Black Bear’: A Query. Devleeschouwer. Bernhard. 1859. Diels. FS Trombetti : 375-83. 1929. Diensberg. Norman W. Semantic Notes to Latin *swerO ‘speak. The Etymology of Modern English boy: A New Hypothesis. 1979a. Dick. 1978b. LSE 1: 20-1. Preistoria di lingue e di cultura. ———  . in progress). 1979c. 1861. 1923. Die Bedeutungsentwicklung von road bei Shakespeare. Lorenz. The ‘epa’ Coins. Old French Loanwords of Germanic Origin Borrowed into English. Devic. 1885. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der gothischen Sprache. Three Etymological Cruxes: Early Middle English cang ‘fool(ish)’ and (Early) Middle English cangun/conjoun ‘fool’. Drôm in the Heliand. Diels. Arabic. 1985. Giacomo. The Lexical Fields boy/girl – servant – child in Middle English. ———  . Archiv 215: 79-82. 1932. Archiv 216: 106-8. Skutsch. Weil. Eine Vorarbeit zum griechischen und lateinischen Thesaurus. Scour. flush. Dickins. Karl von. Emma Pope M. The Etymology of Modern English girl Revisited. ———  . Dieckmann. ———  .’ Lg 12: 190-2. DC: The Institute for the Study of Man. Indian.. Manfred. boy. 1949. The Meaning of burdoun in Chaucer. Münster: Aschendorff. Review: Schweizer. Bast und bastard. push. Dewolfs. KZ 45: 86-9. MÆ 50: 79-87. Galoshes. trusse. NQ VI/12: 118-19. 1859. Diculescu. F. Dezs%. Ae. Schmid. 2000b. Eduard]. ———  . Quelques mots français. Japanese. Middle English crois versus cross and Early Modern English clown. FS Schiaffini : 444-52. Nyelvtudományi értekezések 38. etc. ISL 8 : 135-51. dash. Constantin C. 1899. Leipzig: Teubner. 1994b. 1963. ———  . ———  . Review of: Deutsche Mundarten. O. 1938. Ang 97: 183-6. 1965. ———  . Die Entwicklung von lat.Bibliography Deutschbein. Lateinisch (avis) struthio und seine Entsprechungen im Englischen und Französischen. NM 85: 473-5. ISL 9 : 203-23. FS Van de Wijer 1: 473-84. J. Westsächsische Lehnwörter im merzischen AB-Dialekt? Ang 96: 447-50. 1976. FS Fisiak 1997 : 457-65. CG 17: 112-5. 1998. 1913. 1900. 1974. See Supplement 2: Amerindian. Diels. L-M. Reviews: Knobloch. Altgermanische Bestandteile im Rumänischen. MP 26: 279-82. 1928-29. Reviews: Anonymous [Wölfflin. Altgermanische Bestandteile im Rumänischen. 1981. KZ 10: 69-75. 1861.J. ———  . 1965. 1979b. Devoto. Note sur l’origine du nom germanique de la main. 2002. dryht und seine Sippe. Neue Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 3. cognitus im Englischen und Französischen. NQ VI/6: 478.H. 1965. 1997. ———  . 1982. Towards a Revision of the Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology. Zur Etymologie von ne. Frankfurt am Main: Joseph Baer.N. ———  . krok’diloj. 1900. 1921. H. Henri. ———  . Max.’ Washington. Paul. ———  . Bruce. Robert. 1936. 1985.). Dunnage. ———  . 1990. Gli antefatti del latino Venus e i problemi delle omofonie indeuropee. Deutschbein – Diensberg ———  . Diebold. and Benk% Loránd (eds. How to Improve our Current Etymological Dictionaries: Critical Remarks on The Kenkyusha Dictionary of English Etymology. Ed. FS Meyer-Lübke : 420-8. Johann. 1884.. Alfred C.). ———  . DLZ 45: 552-5. Ancrene Wisse/Riwle surquide. I problemi dell’etimologia indoeuropea. 1981. Griech. ———  . Ein Versuch zu einer ungeklärten Wortgruppe. ———  . 1977. 1997. ———  . ———  . Alle fonti del germanesimo. Erwiderung und neue Forschung. ISL 6 : 207-33. Elementum. ICHL 2 : 341-87. Richard Jr. 1903-04. 1994. The Etymology of Modern English girl. G. Dew. JEGP 72: 474-88. MSLP 5: 37-42. 1984. Orbis 23: 130-41. Cultura 10 (n. 1978c. Yoshio (ed. FS Santoli : 1425. French Transplanted: The Impact of AngloFrench on English Vocabulary during the Middle English Period and the Consequences for Modern English (ModE crash.): 1-14. ZRP 49: 385-436. FS Szemerényi 1993 : 307-40. ISL 10 : 91-106.. Review of: Scheler. ———  . Diefenbach. 1968. 2000a. 1899. Review of: Tubeuf. NM 86: 328-36. Dewar. Sprachwiss 3: 345-56. 1931. Eine wortkundliche kultur. IJAL 48: 89-91. 1984. Nog over de etymologie van Bakkelein en Velp. Towards a Revision of the Etymologies in the Oxford English Dictionary (OED 3rd edition.und religionsgeschichtliche Betrachtung zur altgermanischen Glaubensvorstellung vom wachstümlichen Heil. Deutsche Mundarten.. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. S. Hermann.

John. Das altenglische Toponym bula und die Etymologie von ne. The Emperor Alexander II. NQ VI/2: 326. 2006a. ———  .): 159-71. ———  .s. Jost. Ein etymologischer Versuch. NOWELE 48: 67-89. ———  . ———  . Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Arthur. NQ V/2: 96-7. Altenglisch li<n(i)an. 1887. Stier. bull ‘Bulle. 1943. Collop. To Whittle. 1890c. 1880a. Niederdeutsche Studien 10. NQ III/6: 432-3.und bedeutungskundliche Untersuchung. ———  . 1874b. ———  . NQ VI/2: 478. 1998a. ———  . Review of: Liberman. 1853. bracht. Bumble Bee. Archiv 205: 298-300. Modern English cruive ‘wicker salmon-trap. BN 35 (n. NQ VI/2: 225-6. “The Cockles of the Heart. Cricket. 1888a.s. 1985a. Dilke. NQ VII/9: 426. 1967. Review of: Trier. Sichtung und Deutung. 1866b. ZDA 9: 175-86. NW 1: 21-5. JEGP 42: 4928. Donkey.Diensberg – Dixon ———  . Dieth.E. Dillon. ———  . ———  . ———  . IJSLP 44-45: 83-101. ———  . Deutsches aus dem lappischen. beer und dt. Charles Wentworth. Anglo-French Verbal Morphology and its Impact on Middle English. Name und Wort. ———  . Die deutsche wasserhölle. ———  . 1981a. Sind engl. ZDA 14: 104-23. 1963. 2002-03. NQ III/7: 66. ———  . 1890d. F.): 365-86. E&R : 37-52. 1890b. 2000a. Quiz. 1865a. FS Wächtler : 81-109. Ashton W. Die Läube. Humbug. Survival of Old English Lexical Units of Either Native or Latin Origin or Re-Borrowing from Anglo-French in Middle English. 1999a. Dietrich. Ruprecht. 1849. Wesche. 1868. Rifle: Name and Thing. Catsup : Ketchup. mittelenglisch lighnen ‘leugnen. 1872a. ———  . 1866a. The Emperor Alexander II. ———  . bIke ‘Bienennest’ und die Ortsnamen auf bick-. 1845. Wednesday. Dittmaier. ———  . A Geographical Contribution to the ‘she’ Puzzle. NQ IV/2: 356. ER 28: 123.’ FS Stockwell : 183-94. NQ V/1: 452. 1958-59. NQ VII/4: 224. The Emperor Alexander II. NQ VIII/1: 137-8. Dixon. Hone : Hoe. 1868a. NQ VII/9: 67. boscus. Verbreitung und Bedeutung. u mit anderen. die Etymologie von ne. 1876a. NQ IV/1: 163. 1843. Heinrich. Histoire du bâton. 121 . ———  . Mittelenglisch oi in heimischen Ortsnamen und Personennamen. Tristitia. Köln: Böhlau. NQ III/3: 306. ———  . Helen. Die frühen italienischen Lehnwörter des Englischen. Schnitzwerk. 1998b. Grift.N. 1965. tasol-te(o)sol “Würfel. NQ V/6: 16-17. Want Ways. ———  . Flamingo. Brühl. NQ III/2: 450. ———  . Die englischen Ortsnamen vom Typ Bush(l) ey. drygan ‘trocknen. 1956. NQ V/5: 398. NQ III/7: 111-12. ———  . 1981b. 1888b. NQ VII/5: 308. Fünf northumbrische runensprüche. Drei altheidnische segensformeln. 1960. ———  . Eine sach. FS Foerste : 201-14. Archiv 204: 354-65. 2000b. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/9: 360. Bier Erb. H. 1986. 1868b.C. ———  . NQ V/2: 56. ———  . ———  . 2006. FS Dietz : 41-56. Berührung der ablautsreihe iu.’ BN 33 (n. ———  . 1863. Histoire du Bâton. Hopscotch. bush. 1965. ———  . ———  . ———  . 2005h. BN 16 (n.’ BN 34 (n. 1865b. ———  . Lügen strafen. A Snick-a-snee. 1872b. NQ IV/10: 39. Flamingo. ———  . ———  . 1869.s. ZDA 84: 174-8. ———  .oder Lehnwörter? Sprachwiss 25: 103-11.” NQ VII/4: 26. Dilke. Gas. ———  .’ Sprachwiss 24: 283-96. 1862.” NQ VII/8: 231. 1952-53. The Word “pony. Slavic *netopyr. Me. 1864. Dietz. Ang 123/4: 695-9. 1919. 1874c. oi heimischer Provenienz.” Ang 103: 90-5. ———  . Dietrich. Der Typus Croydon. ———  . Binse : Biese. ———  . 2000c. Hips. NQ VIII/4: 211. Dixon. 361-405. Dillon.s. ———  . Zur neuenglischen Etymologie. ———  . bEocre ‘Imker’. Die (h)lar-Namen. ZDA 5: 211-34. Anatoly. 1985b. Zu den Erfurter glossen. me. 1874. 1999b. Dingley. 2005a. ———  . Ang 116: 441-75. ———  . Eugen. ———  . Donkey. 1961. ———  . ———  . Teetotal. 1880c. ———  . Germanic and Celtic. 1959. BN 41: 275-314. Dictionnaire Raisonné – Romance Etymological Categories and Structures. Die mittelenglischen Diphthonge oi und ui und ihr phonologischer Status. ———  . ZDA 89: 290-2. ———  . ———  . 1867. Bummer. Ang 103: 1-25. ———  . ZDA 13: 193-217. 1876b. Galantee : Galanty. ZDA 7: 17792. Review: Adolf. bruch. 1965. Tram. au. ZDA 10: 215-23.): 77-81. 1893a. Heinrich. Wortschatz und Vorstellung in den althochdeutschen Sprachdenkmälern. J.): 269-340. Veronika. ZV 53: 260-95. Bibliography ———  . ES 36: 209-17. Roundheads. 1880b. Myles. NQ III/10: 320. ———  . 2005. NQ VII/9: 246-7. Ang 123: 573-631. The Etymology of “town. NQ IV/1: 14-15.’ Sprachwiss 25: 193-200. Ae. ———  . Die Etymologie von ae. 2006b. Corduroy. Friskney und die Etymologie von neuenglisch fresh ‘frisch. Klaus.” NQ III/9: 59-60. ———  . Ae. 1874a. 2005b. The Late Old English Type leinten ‘Lent. Dixon. 1988. ambush und die Herkunft von mlat. ZDA 3: 116-23. James Henry. ———  . Reviews: Günther. Die Ortsnamen Freshwater. 1966. in a Broader Context. 1890a. NQ V/2: 73. 1892. 1889.’ FS Fisiak 1986 : 277-91. 1970. NQ VII/9: 196. NQ VII/5: 265. 1955. 1887. 1856.

” Academy 74: 626. Bellon. 1850b. 1902a. ———  .): 52-4. “Grave” and “gressom. ANQ 4: 138. NQ X/7: 431. Dolcetti Corazza.H. Peter A. 1907b.L. Verb XIII/3: 21. 1904a. Hurrah! NQ I/2: 323. Dollerup. ———  . 1868. Thomas. 1976. ZV 65: 56-64. NQ VIII/7: 3967. 1907d. “Pearl”: Its Etymon. 1892a. ANQ 3: 94. The Origin of the Word “snob. NQ IV/7: 543-4. Brat. The Gauchos. ———  . Elliott V. “Stoat. Dolch. 1850a. Willmott. Dolgopol’skii.K. 1906. Douglas. Cavell. 1908b. See Supplement 2: Danish. NQ IX/11: 452-3. with Vocabularies of Scottish Words and Phrases. ———  . NQ IV/2: 181. NQ 159: 14. NQ 184: 265. Dobson. Boast. VIa 2: 53-63. ———  . Dobbie. 1880. 1997. 1903.” Academy 74: 672. NQ X/7: 116. Donner. Chess: “Castle” and “rook. The Cafeteria. ———  . ———  . “Glen” and “glene. Mumbo Jumbo. NJ 67/68: 182-91. Dixon. 1925. Über soghdisch nom “Gesetz” und samojedisch nom “Himmel. J.Bibliography ———  . Orme. 1906a. Betty or bettee. ———  . Eric John. Minni.” NQ IX/7: 47. Meaning of. NQ 213: 88-9. “Boast”: Its Etymology. Schöpferische und entwickelnde Sprachkräfte in den deutschen Bezeichnungen für Augenbraue. Doris. Did ‘G-Man’ Come from Ireland? AS 32: 306-7. &c. NQ VII/11: 73. ———  . “Pindy. Lawman. E. The Word “pamphlet. ———  . 1895. Domestic Economy.” NQ XII/10: 312. 1930. 1964. 1890c. 1864. The Origin of the Word “news. Explanatory. ———  . ANQ 8: 102. FS Bonfante : 217-23. Nation 97: 533. 1922. Gaberlunzie. 1913. Sans-Culottes. Dorson. NQ X/1: 18. Mulatto. 1943. 1903c. NQ X/7: 274. Kai. 1908a. Variative Modelle des Urindoeuropäischen und der Begriff der partiellen Parallelen (Isoglossen). 2002. Words Derived from Proper Names. NQ IX/8: 222. & R. 1918. ———  . NQ V/1: 228. 1905. Dodgson. Pot-Gallery. Bastard. The Etymology of “sea. “Toddy” of African Derivation. 1904b. NQ I/2: 317. 1891a. Haze. ZM 20: 146-84. ———  . 1830. 1830.” AS 19: 81-90. VIa 6: 22-32. NQ VIII/2: 95. ———  . 1903b. Djahukian. 1906b. ———  . NQ IX/12: 58-9. Jorum. 1857. 1862. NQ III/5: 169. Nugget. ———  . NQ IV/10: 281. Hip. Dobson. Philistinism : Chauvinism. ———  . 1889. 1943. NQ VIII/2: 153. ———  . Oss. 1956. A. 1918. NQ VIII/7: 186. Doran. ———  . 1902b. and Etymological. Meaning of “zump. 1940. Rees. ———  .” NQ V/9: 93. “Coroon”. Brat. Znak i smysl. Cay.” NQ VI/1: 436. A. Pronouncing. 1889a. Dombrovszky. ———  . The Word “commando. ———  . Review: Anonymous. NQ VII/10: 232. 1871. Brown & Green. ———  . NQ IX/12: 92. Dude. Lid und Wimper. Japanese castéra. 1901a. John McNeal. Hip. NQ IX/11: 487. RES 7 (n. Chambers. 1890. ———  . ———  . “Golf”: Is It Scandinavian? NQ X/1: 168. Gevork B. Dobson. “Piccaninny” : Its Origin. ———  . NQ VII/8: 154. NQ II/10: 178. Robert B. NQ X/4: 129-30. The Etymology and Meaning of boy. NQ VIII/6: 66. 1860. 1957. Snicket. ———  . 1878. Americanisms. LCLI : 25-38. MÆ 12: 71-6. The Etymology of “sea. “Hagioscope” or Oriel. 1892b. 1987. Sockdolager. ———  . ———  . Chambers’s English Dictionary.” NQ XII/4: 88-9. 1968b. Gipoteza drevneishego rodstva iazykovykh semei severnoi Evrazii s veroiatnostnoi tochki zreniia.s. Douglass. Smallage. NQ VII/12: 316. NQ VII/8: 273. ANQ 4: 142. NQ X/1: 330. 1874. 1969. ANQ 4: 238. 1872. 1943. Jeer. Donovan. ———  . ———  . Middle English and Middle Dutch boye. 1890b. ———  . Edinburgh: W. “elephantus” in germanico. 1944. NQ VIII/4: 199. 1907c. Dixon – Dousa ———  . NQ X/5: 333. Dousa. 1869. Dodgson. “Suff” and “stuff.” its Derivation. ———  . 1859. Pour. Ha-Ha. 1903f. ———  . 1904. Cymbal. FS Tallqvist : 1-8. 1903d. Dotox. James Main. Dollar.” from “pendu. 1907a. NQ II/3: 188. Kipper. Dnargel. Frederic Madden and Literary History. M. 1901b. ———  . Loophole. Vittoria. Dodds. ———  . Fakelore. Tally ho! NQ II/3: 415. 1892. 1901c. MÆ 10: 121-54. Dixon. SIL 1: 45-66. I Go No Snip. Slang. 1895. Gott”. 1893b. 1867.” NQ IX/11: 488-9. J.” NQ IX/11: 308-9. Dormer. 1890a. NQ XII/4: 158. Donoghue. ———  . Parabuckle. Sedan-Chair. NQ 213: 124. Donald. J. London: Longmans. NQ III/2: 177. 1891b. ———  . 1952.H. The Word feud. W. Hosey. 1857. ———  . 1903a. ———  . London. NQ II/7: 517-8. NQ X/6: 446. Janus. 122 . Richard M. Douglas. 1894. 1973. Whiffet. NQ X/8: 48. NQ IX/11: 227. ———  . Blatherskite. ———  . ———  .G. 1968a. Edward S. James (ed. NQ X/5: 409. Daniel. Un caso di prestito lessicale: il lat. 1903e. “Brit” = Brill.” its Etymology and Signification. Der Regenwurm in der Volkssprache des deutschen Nordwestens. ———  . Martin.” EA 4: 48. NQ IX/7: 348. NQ IX/10: 444-5. Doran. Fountainhall and coupon.B. ———  . Sele : Wham. a Cherry.). Austin. Review: Anonymous. Euchre. NQ IX/10: 109. 1889b. Dobson. Michael. ———  . ME croneberry. ———  . 1872a. Dodgson. J.

Fijn van. Fanciful Etymology. izd-vo.’ JEGP 38: 64-8. Drury. 1917. Marlies. 1927. Duolez. Duclaux. NQ VIII/3: 168. Verb II/4: 13. Duncan-Jones. Galore. ———  . Paul. Fool.P. Jerome. Origin of Word.” NQ V/5: 255. SHAWPH 7. NQ IV/6: 424. Pot Luck. 1899. 1926. NQ IX/8: 16. See Van Draat. and Arend Quak (eds. 1872.M. Durgan. Driesen. 1878. Review: Schneegans. Graeme. 1904. 1897.E. Mannheim: Dudenverlag. 1862. ———  . P.M. Etymologie. 1912. Durkin. Dundas. Some Further Remarks on the Origin of the English Language. Droege. Ein kulturgeschichtliches Problem. Moskva: Gos. ———  . or lymoste. 1972a. NQ III/2: 119-20. 1850c. Limehouse. Oss. 1992. Düwel.Dousa – Dwight ———  . Drach. “Mixed” Etymologies of Middle English Items in OED 3: Some Questions of Methodology and Policy. Duridanov. 1934. Fijn. 1914. 1991. Drysdale. David M. 1926. Dunn. 1925.. William. chert. NQ V/4: 253. Dwight. 1887a. Henry. ———  . and Etymology of shilling. CRev 54: 806-25.M. Duncker. Der Ursprung des Harlekin. English 123 . G. A Letter to the Secretary. Berlin: A. 1777. Duflou. ———  . Die Krisis in der vergleichenden Sprachwissenschaft. Ace. Ivan. Durnovo. The Original “grail. John J. Dronke. Archiv 130: 455-6. Arch 5: 379-89. 1779a. Rampers. 2nd ed. John F. Paris: Franck. 1939. Antiquary 12: 39.” HVF 3/122: 399-415. Lurch. Dristel. ———  . Arch 5: 306-17. Teddy-Bear. 1860. NQ VII/3: 34. 1957. 1989. S. GM 296: 369-84. Dowe. Bonfire. Herkunftswörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Dowson. Du Méril. Ath 2: 577-8. Studien zur Vorgeschichte des deutschen Volkesnamens. Dove. Essai philosophique sur la formation de la langue française. Duffy. Sows and Pigs of Metal. Bibliography Drury. FF 31: 339-43. Po-Faced Receipts of Teases. 1815. 1886. Praslav. Fuaker. ———  . Downs. Reginald C. Meaning of Platty. NQ VII/3: 192. Dukova. 1852. 1779b. Mary. Lynwood G. Tumbler. M. Theodor. zloi dukh’ / germ. in “gooseberry fool.ANQ 10: 94-5. Duffy..B. Sirloin. 1904. Draat. 1972b. 1916. 1919. Alfred John. 1985. Observations on the Derivation of the English Language. Words and their Derivations. Review: Pfister. Dundes. Drexel. Heinrich. NQ V/10: 56-7.. Review of: Rühlemann. NQ III/7: 288. William R. 2001. Zur etymologischen Forschung. ———  . 1983. Dict 23: 142-55. UW 24: 12-18. ———  . E.. 1789. Edélestand. 1927. Hogge. NQ VII/1: 203. NQ XI/10: 210-11. ZRP 21: 229-33. ES 55: 494-5. Thrakisch – Dakisch – Pelasgsisch. Review: Selishchev. Marvell’s ‘holt-felster. Charlotte. NQ V/5: 114. *skrat. Alan. NQ I/6: 552-3. ———  . 1876b. Klaus. Etymologies picardes et wallonnes.’ Etim 1982 : 61-3. Charles. Otto. E. 1890. Origin of a Festive Custom at Helstone Enquired After. Ute. Drew. 1865. Drake. Drake. 1887b. MLR 101: 911-12. ANQ 5: 84. Dudding. Diatoric Teeth. Duke of Argyll. 2002. Clifford. J. Max. 1893. Edward. ANQ 10: 143. Alfred. Martin. TLS July 23: 496. Ocherk istorii russkogo iazyka. 1995. 2003. Shamrock. 1850. 1875. *c=rt( ‘chert. Philip N. Maudlin– Sappho– Going to Skellig. Duckworth. 1888. Charles. On the Origin of the Word romance.’ NQ 246: 395-6. Launcelot Downing.M. 1911.” NQ 205: 4-5. 1866. IJVS : 109-16. ———  . Schröder. TPS 97: 1-49. ———  . 1960. Arch 9: 332-61. on the Origin of the English Language. ———  . MNHNQ 11: 104. 1876a. 1981.. Ghauts. ———  . *grinda ‘to grind’: An English-Frisian Isogloss within Germanic. Linguistics 25: 219-53. A. Patrick. with Helen Wilcox. NQ VII/2: 174. *to. 1893. Wichelaar en wikkelaar. Reviews: Michels. 1904. Paying through the Nose. Dredge. NQ I/2: 348-9. Quarter. 1976. FS Vercoullie : 119-23. J. Mayonnaise. 1974. On the Possible African Origin of jigaboo. 1924. The Identity of Thought and Language. Der Duden in 10 Bänden. Victor. Drennan. NQ II/10: 517. James O. Philologisches zu “Gilde. Dictionary Etymologies: What? Why? And for Whom? PASNA 1979 : 39-50. GM 85: 123-4. Etymology. Review of: Philippa.G. ———  . Die Bezeichnungen der Dämonen im Bulgarischen. 1870. Dovaston. The Anglo-Saxon War-Cry at Hastings. Arch 4: 142-8. 1852. 1981. Dunelmensis. Root and Branch: Revising the Etymological Component of the Oxford English Dictionary. NQ XI/4: 395. Duden. ‘to : too. FS Lochner-Hüttenbach : 45-57. NQ 166: 262.” ZDU 13: 755-6. 1888. 1913. Doutrepont. 1862. Frans Debrabandere. G. GM 60: 520. 1790. MWF 17/1: 63-6. ———  . Dunphy. Notes on the Intensive Use of Germanic *te. To Ride a Hobby. 1999. 1876a. William. Nikolai. 1901.‘lesnoi dukh. Zur Bezeichnung “fiasco machen. Benjamin Woodbridge. 1987. Dunheved. 1975. ———  . 1885. NQ I/2: 332. Edouard. Review: Le Héricher. Günther. Ivy-Hatch. Custice. Ath 2: 157. A. Brewiss. Drosdowski. Albert. Vol 7. Dowdall. Dunkin. P.). Drost. LNQ 19: 16. BE 26: 5-46. 2006. R. OE grindan – Ofris.

Derivation of the Word “bummaree” or “bumaree. NQ IV/1: 255. NQ I/6: 326. NQ III/11: 77. 1871. Stock Frost. 1864.D. Etymology. NQ II/1: 240. E. 1852b. E. NQ VIII/3: 373. NQ 174: 351. 1885b. 1879. Sundae.F. 1853b. E. Mardel. Diaper. E. E. IEC UP 3 : 431-40. E.F. ———  . Derivation of Yankee. NQ II/3: 289. NQ V/12: 58. NQ V/4: 76. Flass. 1852.H. E. ———  . LD 120/20: 3.P. NQ II/4: 432. E. Etymology. NQ II/11: 493. NQ I/12: 263. NQ I/11: 391. E. E. 1867. ———  . Ath 1: 284. ———  . Ginnel : Vennels. ———  . 1881. ———  . 1893b. ———  . NQ II/1: 236. Sincere. Plough. Gotch. ———  .C. Larboard. NQ IV/7: 379. 1881. ———  . E. Copesetic.E. NQ VIII/4: 125. NQ II/1: 357-8. 1855. 1857c. 1851. ———  . Chum. ———  . NQ VI/3: 335-6. Ampers &. ———  . ———  . E.” NQ VI/4: 90. ———  .C.L.K. 1882. NQ VIII/4: 497. A Snick-a-snee.D. ———  . 1945. E.” NQ I/12: 65.G. 1866. E. 1888. Rodger’s-Blast. ———  . Topsy Turvy.” Derivation of. The Fuchsia: Folk-Names. 1857b. 1855g.G. NQ II/4: 477. 1855a. NQ I/4: 13.M. NQ II/1: 114. NQ II/4: 463. 1852a. 1856c. Dudmen.G. Hops. NQ II/2: 314-15. NQ VIII/7: 474-5. Chin-Cough. 1884. GM 250: 335-46. 1855c. 1856b. History. Etymology of earwig. Cold Slaw : Coleslaw. NQ II/1: 490. ———  .B. Dairy. 1871. NQ 174: 152.A. Dwight – E. Zofia Anna. NQ VIII/12: 372-3. NQ 188: 191. Mustache. 1850. E. Norfolk Dialect. 1933. Ereyne. ———  . NQ II/5: 440.S.H.G.A. Fagot : Ficatum : Fegato : paj : suk’ti. 1863.B. NQ VI/11: 511. E. Selvage : Samite : To Saunter. 1853. Jiboose. Chug – Chuggie. 1857d. 1877.B. Academy 26: 48.Bibliography Etymology. Pickpack. E. NQ 171: 80-1. NQ I/8: 524.J.K. NQ VIII/12: 353.C. New York: Charles Scribner. 1868. E. 1895a. LD 107/8: 55. ———  .A. Dziedzic. E. 1858b. 1897.L.B. NQ I/6: 411.D. NQ VII/6: 298. E. Lerot : Dormouse. Gazebo. 1882. Manifest. 1855d. Gradely.J. HM 4: 147.W.G. Cabal. 1853a. Derivation of parish. E. ———  .H. NQ III/4: 398. folky.” and “nectarine. The Will-o’-the-Wisp and its Folklore.G. NQ IV/10: 529. 1858a. NQ VIII/4: 497. 1854.F. Sniggle. 1966. Jannock. 1855b. LMPLS 19: 513-14.D. NQ I/3: 42. 1868. 1856d. Modern Philology. 1854. Provincial Words (Camb. ———  .E.M. Dyen. Aneroid.” Etymology of.G. 1936. ———  . Boon-Doggle.G. Etymology of caterpillar and earwig. E. ———  . 1855. 1851. Wyvivvle. 1856f. ———  . ———  .” NQ IV/10: 360. MAH 3: 761. “Apricot. ———  . ———  . 1861. ———  .” NQ II/6: 401. ———  .H.H. 1893a. Dyer.G. 1925. BSBR 19: 274-309.’ NQ IV/8: 86-7. E.F. NQ IV/1: 28. 1879. NQ 179: 250. Gloucestershire Dialect: “Nunity. E. Femble. 1930. E E. Bummel-Kite. NQ 174: 85. E. 1860. ———  . 1856a. Oriel. Etymological Remarks. 1857e. Barquentine. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot. NQ VI/6: 86. 1938b. Wywivvle. ———  . NQ I/12: 290. ———  . a Color. NQ II/2: 219. ———  . See Supplement 2: Greek. “Nickname. 1938. Isidore. Galdegatherers. Galoshes. ———  . NQ I/12: 373. ———  . E. NQ IX/3: 237-8. Meuses. 1856e. ANQ 6: 65. 1856. 1872. ———  . NQ III/10: 522.D. E. Bound To.C. ———  . Americanisms in England. ———  . 1879. E. 1881. E. 1875. E. NQ I/11: 487. NQ I/10: 292. NQ I/2: 334. ———  . Aver. 1857a. ———  . NQ I/4: 443. Surquedrie. NQ II/1: 122. NQ II: 384. ———  . Kutchakutchoo. 1940. NQ VI/12: 94. 1935. NQ I/12: 234. 1872. Etiolated. ———  . MarM 11: 99-100. 1852. Runnymead.H. Hops : Humbleyard. Maund. Rummer. 1850. and Influence. ———  .H. 1859.” NQ I/4: 74. E. Buff. 1893. ———  .L. ———  . Its Discoveries. NQ I/10: 17. ———  . ———  . 1897.B. NQ 165: 213. NQ II/7: 54. Ginnel : Vennels. ———  . Gote in the Sense of ‘drain. ———  . 1856b. 1871.R. Infantry.J. E. ———  . NQ I/8: 577. NQ I/6: 507. 1867. Review: Anonymous. Four eleet or releet. EA 1: 308. Etymology of the Word “chess. GM 17: 572-3. and Essex).B.” NQ I/12: 234. ———  . 1890. Jefwellis.C. Folkstone.L.B. Mardle.” “peach. NQ II/1: 216. 1856a. E. Anthem. Background ‘Noise’ or ‘Evidence’ in Comparative Linguistics: The Case of the Austronesian-Indo-European Hypothesis. NQ I/2: 420. Merry. 1856c. 124 . NQ I/7: 367. E. ———  . 1899. ———  . Hops : Humbleyard. ———  . 1863. NQ II/9: 492. NQ I/12: 519. Maunday (or Maundy?) Thursday. 801-48. NQ V/12: 278. NQ II/1: 276-7. Etymology of “Oriel. 1885a. 1865b. “Chare” or “chair. greaty. ———  .A. 1851. 1856d.C.E. 1855e. 1938a. 1860. NQ II/3: 376. Diaper. Burff or burf. a Wicked Weed.C. ———  . Thomas Firminger Thiselton.H. 1855f. Jower. 1747.I. 1893. NQ VI/5: 294. Will o’ the Wisp. as Adapted to Popular Use: Its Leading Facts and Principles.M. NQ III/7: 355.

1851. 1868. 1891. ———  . NQ I/12: 175. 1871b. 1986. 1867. NQ IV/9: 517. 1883. E.H. E. Henry. ———  . 1956. Review: Bradley. Sidney K. ———  . 1850. 1946.T.D. 1959-60.H.A. 1890. 1956. Talon. ———  . ———  . Eaton. Ernst Albrecht. and Other Saxonic Documents. J. NQ VI/5: 268. NQ III/2: 16. The Derivation of “road” (highway). 1891. 1891. 1910. 1860b. Easy. Review of: Lasch. 1889a.” NQ I/6: 64. 1883-84.” AS 18: 310. Rub-a-dub. John. NQ II/8: 300. NQ I/5: 67. 1849-50. Etymology of “barbarian. 1901. Benjamin. E. Damboard. NQ VII/1: 398. MNQ 5: 134. Tram-Ways. MAH 3: 584.S. Dock. ———  . NQ III/2: 435-6. ———  . 1888a. NQ II/3: 54. Gumption. 1852. ———  . Strange Derivations: Treacle.N. Nation 32: 220. ———  . 1864. ANQ 6: 175-6. Char. 1850a. Sheeny. Glee v.P. Culver. ———  . 1885. ———  . NQ I/3: 116.S. Agathe. Tollbooth.R. 1881. Horse Chestnut. E. Malsh. Minot. NQ III/6: 481. Die Verwandtschaft der Zahlwörter vier und acht. ———  . 1888b. ———  . NQ I/6: 257. Earwaker. NQ I/3: 387-8. E. ———  . Oxford: Clarendon Press. Barley-Sugar.N. Jazz. 1858b. E. – Ebbinghaus ———  .L. Spur Sunday.B. LD 111/12: 51. “Wreath” or “freath. ———  . ———  . 1858a. 1867. 1852a. Meaning of “gradely. 1858c. Anglo-Saxon Secrets: RUn and the Runes of the Lindisfarne Gospels. NQ II/5: 341. ———  . Maund : Mand. 1862c. True Blue. E. 1862d. NQ VI/3: 309-10. ANQ 7: 92. Ghetto. Monoc. 1976a. Cater-Cousins. ———  .” SDNQ 7: 58. NQ XIII/3: 426. Scrum. pontifex. ———  . Usher. E. Etymology of cocktail. NQ III/3: 186-7. ———  . Earle. Gossamer. 1886. ———  . Sack. Laborham – Laverham.R. Shan-Dra-Dam. ———  . NQ III/12: 14-15. Teetotal. NQ 204: 379. madrigal. Reviews: Anonymous.H. Nation 72: 233. Perjury. ———  . Academy 34: 338. Worthing. E. ———  . NQ III/2: 75-6. 1889. ———  . H. 1860a. E.M. 1881. E. 1893-95. Silk. E. 1851. R.G. NQ I/2: 365-6.S. 1882. NQ III/1: 475-6. PM 1: 405-19.K. Henry. 1901. ———  . Ellum and helming. 1863. 1863. E. 1931. ———  .S. Punny.C. 1862a. “Curfew.W.C. 1881. E. JAF 4: 159-60. MNQ 6: 129. NQ II/5: 128.W. NQ 189: 263. Anonymous.” &c. ———  .W. E. Eastwood.V. NQ III/8: 200. 1850b. Gossamer. ———  . ———  . 1852c. J. 1931. 1879. Howkey or horkey. ———  . NQ VIII/8: 157. Gotisch spaiskuldra. Sweet. 1864. 1862.D. Henry. Chum. E.O. Ath 1: 568. ———  . ———  . Battens.P. Ath 1: 468. NQ III/11: 67. 1876. 1863a.H. Old English agu ‘pica. 1924.S. 1867. 125 . 1895b. PBB(T) 81: 116-17. 1862e. Charwoman. ANQ 8: 44. ———  . Venville. 1864. Academy 37: 339. E. ———  . ANQ 5: 4. Guardian 33: 687-8. NMit 12: 80-1. Ebbinghaus.P. NQ III/4: 135. NQ III/12: 35. 1855a. E. 1854. Godey. Eastwood. E.R. MNQ 6: 78.L. Tripos. The Philology of the English Tongue.D. Scroyles. NQ III/3: 5. Flip. 1852b. E.N. NQ III/1: 347. Academy 77: 662. 1959. ———  .L. ———  . E. ———  . ANQ 4: 19. Earle. Parson. 1860c. NQ VI/4: 17. 1833. Halidam. NQ 191: 42. To Slait. 1944. E. PM 2: 315-28. On Certain Affirmative and Negative Particles of the English Language. NQ X/11: 290. Review: Bradley. Cam-Shedding. To Calk. Alice Morse. NQ II/4: 187.T.G. NQ III/4: 116-17. Ath 2: 91. NQ XI/1: 93. Spanish “veiwe bowes. Gentoo.” NQ I/2: 334. 1871. [Blizzard]. A Hereford Register. and Teutonic Languages. NQ II/7: 500. NQ V/6: 158. NQ I/6: 329. 1857c.E. 1863b. 1859a.G. Reredos. 1943.’ GL 16: 187-90. London: Trübner & Co. ———  . 1871c.S.H. A Further Note on “Hessian. NQ I/5: 91. Ereyne. ———  . Jambee. ———  . 1872b.J. Windelstrae. NQ I/3: 152-3. ———  . 1891. Patonce. NQ III/2: 237. SDNQ 2: 135-6. NQ III/6: 238. 1909a. 1866. 1950. ABÄG 24: 11-27. ———  . Alfred. NQ I/1: 457. NQ II/9: 275. Grouchy. 1976b. NQ II/12: 332. The English Dialect Society 39. WNQ 1: 428. Latin. NQ II/3: 474-5. ———  . E. ———  . 1862b. Eastwood. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ———  . Wallet – Wattle. ———  . 1852b. ———  . ———  . A Glossary of the Dialect of Almondbury and Huddersfield.T. Pose. NQ III/6: 18. ———  . E.T. Exchequer : Or exchecquer-check. On the Derivation of the Word church. NQ II/5: 427. 1872. Barrister. NQ I/2: 78-9. PBB 72: 319-20.McC. GL 16: 9-13. ———  . Churchwardens’ Accounts. and Conrad Borchling. 1852a. ———  . ———  . NQ I/9: 243. 1891. 1851. E. 1883a.S. Jump. Superstition. ———  .T. A Handbook to the Land-Charters. Tally-Ho.R. NQ 187: 172. Bibliography ———  . Northamptonshire Saw : Spurs.M. To Colt. 1857b. E.V. 1857a.W. NQ I/12: 154. 1890. ———  . Garble. 1878.P. NQ I/5: 309. ———  .” Origin of. Our Good Old English. Gotica 13. LD 110/2: 47. The Norfolk Dialect. E. NQ II/9: 107. NQ II/10: 134-5. On the Root of eálûw and Some of its Derivatives in the Greek. 1855b. Easther. 1868. 1909b. Nangnail. 1859b. 1832. 1885-86. Ballow. Game of Curling. Barley. 1861. 1865. To Cotton to. 1945.

Gothisches. F. AS 2: 214-15. 1894b. Zur Mythologie. 1901. 16: 217-20. PMLA 46: 80-9. ———  . Report: Vendryes. *kann-. CJL 44: 56-7. Hockey. 1880a. MLN 57: 639-40. NQ XI/1: 407. Echols. gabba. Allen. ———  . ———  . ———  . RÉHFO 5: 360-377. Verb VII/3: 17. arms. ———  . Thomas Lee. An Old-Saxon Ghost-Word. 1886-87. Review of: Noreen. The Etymology of mælsceafa. Ahd. 1889. NQ IV/12: 77. 1885. Richard.’ NQ 244: 73-4. Coon. Franklin. Frederick. 1871. AJP 42: 80-3. 1857b. 1941. JEGP 39: 184-8. Alexandre. NQ IX/8: 251. liuzil – lutzil. Their History and Derivation. îrma. 1857a. Hethitisches tri und si/epta = “drei” und “sieben. Vedic sabhä. 1880b. Keeling the pot Explained. and Phrases: A Dictionary of Curious. 1899. Lateinische etymologien. 2002. 1977. 1871a. Edwards. 1980-81. E. Goblin. Walter D. 1922. 1979. Etymologische streifzüge. Jr. Otto. Ebsworth. Indoeuropeiskt. LNQ 4: 27-8. Hugo.Bibliography ———  . 1855. Etymologien 1. An. Edkins.A. ———  . ———  . ———  . Eckert. 1881d. 1882e. NQ XI/1: 512. Edzardi. Alphabetically Arranged. Slang: Etymology. 1973. 126 . Edwards. Review of: Wolk. and Jürgen Eichhoff. 1988. ———  . J. 1942. Old Icelandic tein-. L. Albert. 1856.G. Edwards. Cyril. Review of: Bammesberger. 1897. 1982. 1894. Hans. 1887a. ———  . Ger 36: 136-7.bl. gabbian. 1923. Edwards. ———  . KZ 7: 228-31. See Also Stanforth. 1980. 1996. 1865. 2000. KZ 6: 201-19. 1963. 1895. and Out-of-the-Way Matters. News. 1858a. Horkey. 1987b. 1892. Hawkey. Anonymous. Repeck. 1925. W. PBB 22: 564-6. GM 30: 219. Die stellung des celtischen. 1891. Etymologische streifzüge. ‘Extollagers. ANF 117: 221-236. Eduard. NQ VI/7: 11. ———  . 1894b. Review of: Bjorvand. München: C. Middle English pageant ‘picture’? NQ 237: 25-6. Some Neglected German > English Borrowings. E. Geschichte der deutschen Literatur bis zum Ausgang des Mittelalters 1: Die althochdeutsche Literatur. Saunter. “Faggot” as a Term of Reproach. Review of: Pfeffer. ———  . Edward C. Eckhardt. 1874. Lit. NQ III/8: 548. Ghaut. Ehelolf. ———  . Edlund. FS Chemodanov : 78-87. Review of: Cochrane. Ehrlich. KZ 5: 235-6. The “Hearse” at Funerals. and Multiple Etymology. ———  . 1873. Editors. Edgerton. ———  . Review: Förster. Ebener. John M. 1980. Egar. 1987. Quaint. ———  . Landshut: Krüll. Robertson. 1928. 1999. Folk Etymology. 1929. Cafeteria. GL 20: 224-6. 1879. Edye. Edmonds. ags. FNQ 1: 188-9. 1919a. Words. Further Thoughts on Gothic boka. News. 1910b. R. ESt 59: 92-3. NQ V/4: 405. NQ VIII/7: 115. ———  . Eckhardt. *raipa-. ———  . ———  . Jay Alan. 1983. ———  . Eff. ———  . Staith. Edwards. 1931. 1871b. NQ IV/8: 262. ZDP 32: 525-8. Anthony W. La<amon’s Elves. Reif und Reifen. Eliezer. KZ 4: 201-7. ———  . Edgerton. John. teagor. 1882. MNQ 5: 135. GL 27: 193-7. 1992. and Edward M. ———  . Cooper. ———  . and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. Ebel. NQ VIII/1: 217. KZ 46: 173-8. Jürgen. NQ IV/8: 395-6.” OLZ 32: 322-8. 1861. 1991. 1895a. Ger 35: 168-9. Eboracencis. KZ 7: 78-9. SECOL 10: 8-16. Edwards. 1875. 1858c. KB 2: 137-94. Stinger. JLR 7A: 432-3. bégen und einige germanische Verwandtschaftsbegriffe. Edwards. ———  . Ehrismann. GL 17: 92-3. London: Trübner & Co. August von. Ags. 1910a. Reviews: Anonymous. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/5: 384. ———  . Eble. 1894a. Ehrensperger. Harald. A. Die Wurzelvariationen s-teud-. s-teug. 1907. 1921. The Book and the Beech Tree. GL 28: 120-1. Beef-Eater. NQ V/2: 434-5. Sire and dam. Review of: Ritter. London: Chatto & Windus.H. Heinrich. NQ IV/12: 337-8. Reep. Report of: Anonymous. 2002. NQ VIII/6: 175-6. ramo.R. NQ V/11: 271. Considerations on the Marriage of the Duke of Cumberland. Eichler. Saunter. 1986. LCLI : 79-95. GL 22: 99-103. Edmonds. Addendum to the Foregoing Note on OE. armus. Eboracum. Meuses. Lars-Erik. PBB 18: 215-27. Fensalir und “Vegtamskvi0a” 12. ———  . ———  .Ger 27: 330-9. Edwards. Adolf. 1883. Joseph Woodfall. Beck. ———  . ———  . Review of: Palander. 1873. Smurring. Edlinger. ———  . 1923. Kvoprosu germano-balto-slavianskikh sootvetstvii. NQ VI/1: 212-13.. Elizabeth A. 1760. Nangnail. 1987a. NQ VI/1: 116. Effemel. germanskt. Vermischtes. Conquer. 1987. Joseph. S. A Parallel to humus : homo? GL 23: 156-60. Alfred. 1886. Zwei wurzeln mit dem anlaut sm. FS Winnacker : 111-9. L’ogre. WA 6: 196. Otto. ABÄG 5: 1-10. ———  . PBB 18: 227-35. KZ 7: 225-8. 1940. 1895b. Anton. 1894a. 1914. GL 27: 261-3. Words. Greenway. 1858b. Zur Semasiologie von germ. See Supplement 2: German. 1927. 5 ff. AJGLL 3: 51-6. The Development of Gmc. 1882. NQ VI/12: 195. nordiskt – några reflexioner kring en ny etymologisk ordbok. Erklärung der Tiernamen aus Ebbinghaus – Eichman allen Sprachgebieten. Charles E. Etymologien 2. Batter. 1890. Effessea. Hugo. KZ 6: 452. KZ 41: 283-302. 1883-84. Gustav. Eichman. Review: Schrader. 1900. 1999. Eichhoff. PBB 20: 46-65. ANQ 1: 23. 1894a. News. 1978. Connie C. Edgcumbe. Max. Facts.im Germanischen. twégen. Dream Words in Old and Middle English. s-teub-. 1927.S.

Review of: Jóhannesson. NQ II/5: 125-7. ———  . ‘vårdkase’ o. Gleerup. Wilhelm. 1949. 1963. ———  . Lexicographical and Etymological Notes. Review: Jordan. 1862b. 1984a. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. 1937. 1954. 1938c. ES 20: 214-16. Review of: Wrenn. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. ES 23: 97-106. Review of: Kaiser. Eilers. and Manfred Mayrhofer. Alexander. NQ I/5: 557. ———  . 1921. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. 1962. ———  . Studien zur englischen Philologie 26. ———  . Draycot. ———  . 1979. Origin of the Word superstition. FS Hietsch : 92-105. 1858b. 1984b. NQ II/6: 301-2. Robert. NB 51: 16-48. 1858a. NQ III/1: 390-3. Eitrem. Review of: Thorson.’ SN 17: 1-24. 127 . Bertil. 1954. 1938b. Acronyms and Folk Etymology. Loan-Words in Semitic Languages Meaning ‘town. 1980. Eisiminger. Studies on English Place. 1918b. Wilhelm. Joss House. Drax. Ekblom. 1906. AB 20: 209-12. Review of: Webster’s Third New International Dictionary of the English Language. Friedrich. Eisler.” NQ II/12: 124-5. SN 11: 289-317. 1979. FrMod 15: 96-7. Alexander. 1944-45. 1921. 1992. Rolf. Eilers. 1956b. Eilert. Max. Blentarp. NQ II/12: 133. fitlock. ———  . 1936. Neudrucke frühenglischer Grammatiken 2. 1908. Kurdisch bUz und die indogermanische “Buchen”-Sippe. ———  . Dr. and Karl-Erich Brink. The Scandinavian Suffixed Article in English Place Names. ZRP 38: 357-8. 1917. Danse Macabre. Ferdinand. AB 39: 40-1. Alexander. NQ I/5: 415-6. JAF 91: 582-4. Zu mnd. Humanistiska vetenskapssamfundets i Lund. ———  . Stefán. Eis. ———  . Engl. 1908b. Review of: Holthausen. 1861a. ———  . 1962. ———  . Sterling. 1922. 1938a. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung.dyl. 1862a. 1953. John Jones’s Practical Phonography. 1957. ———  . Haletudsens skandinaviske navne set i lyset af galloromanske og vestgermanske betegnelser for samme dyr. Germanische Synthese der Frage ALE-QI: 380 “Schmied. Origin of the Word superstition.W. 1956. *kuningaz ‘König. 1909. Origin of the Word chapel. Ekwall. heather ‘Heidekraut. TLS April 27: 199. ———  . ———  . 1914. 1920. Wilhelm. AB 29: 33-42. NB 54: 113-20. ———  . 1918a. KVNS 64: 8. ESt 54: 102-10. Eirionnach. 1966. 1957. Skírnir 136: 212-14. Die altenglischen Verben auf -l76an und Friedrich Kluges germanische Ablautdenominativa. ———  . Zu zwei keltischen Lehnwörtern im Altenglischen. 1991. 1955. ———  . ———  .” FS Alinei 1: 298-3. Ejskjær. 1852a.K. Corruptions and Abbreviations of Words. ES 20: 257-9. SOSÅ : 59-99. 1974. ———  . Old English ambyrne wind. Review of: Förster. Review of: Jóhannesson. NB 2: 151-4. AS 59: 284. 1953.). 1917b. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. MASO 16: 5-20. 1962. ———  . Etymology Unknown: The Crème de la Crème de la Crème. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Einarsson. shoal. shallow. 1947. ———  . fitlok. 1931-32. Inger. MAGW 92: 61-92. SS 28: 121-3. Archiv 116: 97-103.’ Antiquity 13: 449-55. A Twelfth-Century Lollard? ES 28: 108-10. Lund: C. 1946. ginussi. Alexander. Pagoda. 1907a. 1986. 1908a. Ferdinand. Sven. Redneck. FS Malone : 144-53. The English Place Names Drayton. English fond. 1947. NQ III/2: 234-5. 1928. SS 29: 101-2. ———  . Garrimantia – Gallimathias. 1861b. AB 29: 195-201. ———  . AS 59: 90-2. Archiv 119: 442-3. HI : 42-61. 1931. ———  . 1931. Origin of the Word superstition. Var på din vakt! Om några ord med betydelsen ‘vaktställe’. ———  . Le caviar. ———  . SS 25: 147-51.Eichner – Ekwall Eichner. Ejder. 1917. Engl. ———  . A Few Notes on English Etymology and Word-History. Samson. Richard. Årsberättelse 1930-31. ———  . Review of: Holthausen. Gerhard. Per.and Personal Names. ———  . ———  . Eilers. Brogue and fetch. FS Lidén 1932 : 47-70. Origin of the Word “Rapparee. Review of: Jóhannesson. ———  . 1909. K. 1951. ———  . ———  . ES 35: 75-81. Archiv 120: 428-9. Trenne nordiska ord i engelska ortnamn. NB 9: 161-3. Two Middle English Etymologies. La danse macabre. Inger. etc. Bibliography Ejskjær. Ekbo. Review: Horn. FS Pogatscher : 73-82. 1955. ———  . 1852b. ———  . Smärre bidrag. 1907. Review: Tengstrand. 1941. FS Melander : 275-84. ———  . Erik. SS 27: 199-201. A Problem of Old Mercian Phonology in the Light of West Midland Place-Names. ———  . NQ I/6: 228. Germ. 1907b. 1939. 1927b. Review of: Jóhannesson. Charles Leslie (ed. ———  . Fetiche. NB 5: 104-5. ———  . R. Skräppa och skäppa. Die Dehnung vor dehnenden Konsonantenverbindungen im Mittelenglischen. ———  . Hethitisch g4nussus. DF 33: 331-42. ———  . Heiner. AI 2: 381-90. 1943.’ Archiv 121: 135-9. 1852c. ginussin. Origin of the Word superstition.

———  . 1957. Birth of boogie-woogie. 1854. 1959. 1931. Taboos on Animal Names. 2003. NQ V/5: 497-8.T. FS Peterson : 21-8. a Reconsideration of the Word bobbaburg. Through-Stone. ———  . 1985. NB 59: 15-36. Ferdinand. NQ II/6: 244.Bibliography ———  . Ath 2: 840. Pompelmous. ———  . Derivation of “whoohe!”GM 69: 659-60. 2000. and V. 1941. 1857.R. ———  . Ellis. 1887. 1902. Emeritus. 1966. 1932. London: Trübner & Co. SNQ 3/9: 15. ———  . 1888q. 1999. 1886. 1877-79.e. Two Lexical Notes. and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. Jr.L. 1876a. NySt 45: 5-23. Elliott. 1903. Ralph H. En ny norsk etymologisk ordbok. Toporov.. ———  . ———  . NB 54: 47-61. Ellis. in “gooseberry fool. Två ordstudier.” NQ I/6: 137. Speech Mixture in French Canada. Ellcee. Johnson’s Derivation of “surcingle. Ratlings. NQ II/7: 313-5. 1876d. 1849-50. Some Notes on West Riding Place-Names. Wilmot Moreman. VIa 1: 126-32. NQ XI/9: 396. 1852. 1877b. Havior. 1879. Notes on Sir Gawain and the Green Knight. stommel. ———  . 1955. ZOF 19: 29-57. Some Comments on the Shibboleth Incident (Judges XII 6). NQ X/8: 366. On Musaic Pictures. 1877a. 1943. 1887. Flak. Två ord för kittelhängare. 1905. Wheelwrights’ Words. NQ V/5: 77-8. 1948. Em Quad. ———  . Dope. Samuel H. NQ VIII/4: 277. Review of: Bjorvand. Teetotal. Elphinstone. Blizzard. NQ IX/9: 358. ———  . ANQ 1: 61. S. Lg 24: 56-63. Knowlton. Review: Anonymous. ———  . 1890. The Etymology of English tote. Tympan: Composing-Stick. ———  . Ellis. 1953-56. 1881. R. AS 32: 307-10. Ath 2: 371. ———  . Ekwall – Emmons ———  . Oliver Farrar.B. 1894. 1902. ———  . O. ———  . Ellwood. NySt 44: 13-64. shade – shadow. ———  . MLN 6: 252. Ghauts. Elsakkers. T. 1898. FS Lundeby : 130-40. Eric. 2000. Ellacombe. NQ VIII/10: 258. Eland. 1911. NQ V/5: 18. ———  . 1943. and Walter William Skeat (eds. ———  . H. Rabbal och ring. SDNQ 1: 208-9. Emerson. 1863. 1874. TPS : 316-72. 1859. “Kibob”: Derivation Wanted. Blighty. 1893. Verb XXVI/2: 22-5. “Stoat.). Lennart. Emerson. Review of: Bjorvand. Elizarenkova. ———  . The Etymology of maik. Chase. Denaturized Profanity in English. 1919b. Elworthy. Fen-Goose. 1877. Second Report on Dialectal Work. 1916. 1922. NQ XII/1: 194. TPS 12: 33-52. stommal. Emmons. Hartley (ed. NQ V/5: 414-15. ———  .. London: Trübner & Co. Nyare undersökningar av de svenska ortnamnen på -lösa. Etymology of dad. NQ I/1: 388. Elbert. John Adney. JEGP 18: 217-20. 1867. The Ancient British Numerals. 1880d. ———  . Samuel H. ———  . MLN 42: 244-6. 1876c. “Wayzgoose. ———  . AJP 8: 133-57. Harald. Edward F.Ia. 1941. Baster. NQ IV/2: 413. Glamour.” its Derivation. 1891. NQ VIII/10: 432-3. NQ V/7: 196-7. Emden. SvLm 125: 31-42. Elgqvist. Specimens of English Dialects. MLN 35: 147-54. Review of: Bateson. Emerton. Ett etymologiskt och religionshistoriskt bidrag. NQ V/8: 77. 1876. to May. The cas Coinage and Derivation of the Word cash. Teapoy : Cellarette. Ellis. 1964. Emdee. 1903. ———  .M. Elbert. The Ancient British Numerals. Some Old Words. Ellis. Till härledningen av ordet kvi(a) ‘kreatursfålla’ m. NQ IX/10: 307. MM : 79-88. Marianne. MLN 38: 378-80. 1964. ———  . JEGP 18: 638-41. and Edgar C. Ellis. A. James. 1907. 1920. Review: Holthausen. ———  . Elmevik. Milton. See Supplement 2: Hawaiian. Two Notes on Jane Austen. Elworthy. ———  . 1896b.m. 1956. UW 52: 10519. 1971a. Ukulele.und Rückschau. Harald. ———  . 1877. ———  . NQ IX/1: 210. ———  . a Study in Analogy. 1858a. 2001.” NQ V/5: 255. H. Ath 2: 348-9. ———  . JEGP 21: 363-410.).” i. ———  . New York and London: Macmillan and Company. Paul H. The Anglo-Cymric Score. ANQ 1: 139. 1919a. NQ X/3: 191. De urnordiska runinskrifternas alu. Nation 76: 374. Review: Bradley. Accorder.” NQ II/6: 308. ———  . The Word “handbook. ———  . 1896a. NB 52: 21-34. Was heißt Boche ? Eine Um. Overslaugh.W. 1984. 1887. En kind andere bobbaburg. ———  . The History of the English Language. G. Elmes. from May. ———  . NQ VI/3: 517. NQ XI/3: 194. Frederic Thomas. 1858b. T. Sv. ———  . M. Fool. Alexander John. Ogre. Carronade. Frederic Thomas. 1918. Ath 2: 433. ———  . 1879. ER 64: 164-7. Lackey. NQ I/9: 408. FS Delcor : 149. 1896b. ———  . Sovereign. Ogre.D. Emeneau. 2002a.N. F. Running Amuck. and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. NQ 184: 239. HCF : 53-63. dial. Manfred. 1923. On Palaeotype. ———  . 128 . 1965. 1868. Review of: Mayrhofer.. 1927. 1971b. Pig and Whistle.F. 1914. Mead – meadow. 2002b. Henry. Om tor och trollen och innebörden av ordet troll. J. Review: Anonymous. 1799. 1876b. Wayzgoose. NQ II/4: 437. On Dr. NySt 51: 58-82. NQ IX/12: 89. ICL 7 : 169-70. Emmerig.

ANF 7: 75-85. lat. 1891. KZ 62: 23-8. Funster. ———  . 1924. MSLP 7: 197-244. Klincksieck. NQ VIII/6: 64. MSLP 8: 105-52. Academy 39: 326. Eysteinn. 1882a. consul. 1892a. Bonspeil : Bonailla. AA 2: 133-41. Skandinavische Ortsnamen. Espedare. Vol. Palfrey and post. DrBl 17: 53-72. VMU X/1: 49-62. Johann. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. 1911. and Adolf Engler. 1889. NQ VIII/3: 226. Klincksieck. 1974. Pongee. Een woord uit de blekerij. Ernolv. 1864. NQ VI/3: 456. ———  . 1969b. Eschmann. Germanisch-baltische Miszellen. Eric. Wilhelm. Ernout. ———  . 1981. Consulere. 1897. Estabrook. 1882b. 1882c. ———  . MNHNQ 2: 470. 1892b. 1965. KZ 52: 110-28. ———  . ZSSR-GA 43: 1-65. Outile. Spetsifika raspredeleniia leksiki v skandinavskikh iazykakh. C. 1872a. Bistro. 1939. 1937. Envall. with J. and Antoine Meillet. NQ VI/3: 417-18. Caucus. 1937. 1896. 1966a. Cockney. ———  . Étymologies bretonnes. 1951. 1877a. ———  . 1872c. 1873. Eramm. George Gibb. Erhardt-Siebold. Spurring. Histoire des mots. Elisabeth.S. Men as Things. ———  . MSLP 12: 432-68. ———  . 1890. NQ VI/2: 95. Etymology of “orchard. ———  . ———  . Pall Mall. 1889. und der Wechsel von E und A. CFQ 5: 355-74. Duncan. ———  . Wechsel media : media aspirata. NQ IV/9: 495. Caucus. J. 1881b. ———  . 1947. 1959. 1890a. 129 . Turkey. nókti: got. 1894a.” a County Seat.Emrich – Estoclet Emrich. “Folk-Lore”: William John Thoms. Este. Erika von. 1911. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. Franion.W. Old English Riddle No. Kleine sprachbemerkungen. FrMod 19: 203. Crinoline : Plon-Plon. 1882. FS Lévi : 85-9. Erlendsson. 1937. Review: Knobloch. Passio et miracula beati Olaui. exsul. 1900.” NQ 172: 283. ———  . Glossaire moyen-breton. Ernst. 1951. Endzel†n. Petrus. 1961. Harum-Scarum. 1918. Endzel†n (ed. KZ 44: 46-69. 4th ed. Entwisle. NQ IV/10: 415. NQ XII/4: 326. ANQ 5: 94. Klincksieck. cretim. Albert Stanburrough. 1872b. Harlot. çrad-dh5. Esnault. NQ VI/6: 217. 1935. Alfred. Morfologicheskaia i semanticheskaia differentsiatsiia obshchegermanskikh imen sushchestvitel'nykh i spetsifika skandinavskogo areala. irl. SkSb 14 X/4: 25-39. 1892c. See Also M¢lenbachs. Evertuate. NQ IV/12: 295. ———  . Wilhelm. Ernault. NQ IV/9: 217. Holtselster. ———  . Hallaballoo. Entwistle. Engler. Pall Mall. 1860. Études d’étymologie bretonne. ———  . “Umpteen” and “thingumajig. 1938. MSLP 7: 359-88. Gustaf. KZ 51: 290. 1880. ———  . Billiards. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. 1877b. 1882. ———  . nãkt: li. ZDL 47: 196-7. Semanticheskaia differentsiatsiia drevnegermanskikh sushchestvitel'nykh. LMPLS 34: 411-14. 1951. crEdO. 57: OE *cA “jackdaw. Academy 70: 555. 1969a. C. MNQ 4: 225. RC 6: 484-7. ———  . Erdmann. Clere. Gaston. Histoire des mots. Englische Studien.” PMLA 62: 1-8. 1881. etc. MSLP 11: 92-116. VMU X/1: 47-61. ———  . 1955. Ericson. Ernst. ———  . Estoclet. 1903. ———  . Vol. A. ———  . 1883. Review: Cook. Review of: Herbermann. 1887. Wit and Diplomacy in Dictionaries. NQ VI/8: 118. J£nis. Alfred. and Frederick Metcalfe (eds. KZ 13: 106-12. Review: Hofmann. NQ V/8: 16. ———  . 3rd ed. Review of: Nicholson. I. Macaroni. ———  . 1936. ICOS 7 1: 499-507. 2nd ed. turkey. J. 1941a. 22. ANQ 4: 298-9. NQ II/9: 83. ———  . ANQ 3: 105. 1860. Johann Baptist. ———  . Brandenstein. 1893a.). Vittore. Jingo. 1894b. 1883. Bidrag till Ini-stammarnes historia i fornnordiskan. 1975. E. ———  . Glossaire moyen-breton. 1946. NQ VIII/9: 510-11. Glossaire moyen-breton. Erhart. 1980. ———  . NQ VI/2: 356. Review: Woodbridge. 3. Les noms de lieu du pays de malmédy. Entjes. NQ VIII/9: 126. NQ VIII/4: 11-12. Eryx. Alphonse. Foin : Foinster. 1896b. 1881. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. Wilhelm. 1884. “Hall. nEH. Wit. Büüken. Deutsche Grenzaltertümer aus den Ostalpen. 1893b. Partake. ———  . Baltica. Paris: C. 1932. Bibliography Histoire des mots. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Germanisch-baltische Miszellen. Reviews: Brandenstein. Otto. Ernout. Klincksieck.A. William J. NQ VIII/5: 66-7. NQ VI/5: 254. Adolf. ———  . praesul. Adolf. Le. 1923. Glossaire moyen-breton. Émile. ———  .E. Esposito. Zum ie. H. 1880. versus white. Erben. ———  . 1856-59. Osobennosti drevneislandskoi lokal'noi leksiki.). 1884. 1896a. Epsilon. Skr. ———  . A. ANQ 5: 5. Eroms. Carl. 1922. Royle. ———  . Paris: C. Review: Stephens. Paris: C.E. the Fowl. 1881a. 1906. Ericksen. 1891. M. 1894. NQ V/8: 113. the Country. Stell. See Schrader. Paris: C. ZDA 11: 169. NQ VII/3: 228. Hans-Werner. Clemens-Peter. ———  . George. Histoire des mots. Palfrey and post. Review: Pisani. Ershova. MLR 33: 297-8.” MS 26: 239. NQ II/10: 44. VMU IX/5: 51-7. 1956. Karlis. 1890b. 1880. SPFFBU-RJ(A) 4: 5-17. Asoka and banjula. ———  . NQ VI/6: 135. MSLP 7: 478-502. On the Etymology of the Word tobacco.

NQ II/8: 249-50. Pot-Luck. ———  . Mare’s Nest. 1867a. NQ II/2: 77. 1860. Lunch.” NQ III/9: 228. 1858. John. 1863a. ———  . 1860b. “Deck” of Cards. NQ II/9: 494. O. BSun Jan. Frank.B. groppo/gruppo (> span. Hiroyuki. J. 1882a. 1856c. Stammwort *bhel-. 1860a. Report: Anonymous. E. Blizzard. Stammwort *g(ei-. NQ I/11: 426. Umbrellas : Pattens. 1894. NQ VI/5: 178. Ath 1: 445. Die Wortsippe um aprov. The Word “being. NQ II/2: 379. Review of: Scherer. NQ I/12: 10. Abracadabra. 1866e. ———  . Galoshes. NQ IV/1: 41-2. Evans. Bazier. Son-before-the-father. The Verb “terve” in Chaucer. NQ III/4: 233. NQ II/10: 438. G. ———  . ———  . 1887. 1868b. 1882b. ANQ 6: 279. ———  . Review: Anonymous. 1852. NQ III/9: 44. 1863b. NQ VI/8: 169-70.” TPS : 133-79. NQ VI/6: 378. Exul. NQ III/10: 60. NQ III/12: 237-8. NQ I/8: 353. Bishop Barnabee. F. 1935. 1861. Ewing. 1869a. The Trows of the Zetlanders. Chevisaunce. ———  . Gats and Swatchways between Harwich and the Nore. Evans. 1855c. ———  . 1930b. Anton. 1993b. F. 1876a. Pensy : Smittle. NQ III/8: 545. 1888. Ministerial “Jobs. ———  . NQ II/6: 458. 1864. Unkid. Archiv 198: 30-2. NQ XI/6: 6. 1869c. 1855a. Blackamoor. Eubanks. 1867b. 1891a. NQ VIII/1: 173-4. Sackbut. 1862a.Bibliography ———  . Definition of the Word “sect. ———  . 1868a. 1868. 1953. Doubler.” NQ VIII/11: 48. NQ III/2: 56.’AS 35: 188-92. Ath 1: 830. NQ III/1: 217. ———  . Mattins. NQ III/4: 379. Sebastian. 1896. NQ III/9: 541-2. Natter.A. Treble. The English Dialect Society 31.K.NQ VI/6: 292. Slang Phrases: “Up at Harwich. St. ———  . Asterisk 2: 576-7. Die Etymologie der Wortfamilie von ital.A. ———  . Nickname. MarM 16: 319-42. ———  . ———  . NQ III/7: 189. Yankee. Evans. 1927. F. St. NQ III/2: 337-8. 1857. ———  .’ Asterisk 2: 416-23. ———  . Phrases. ———  . Eto. 1892. 1868c. 1859. NQ IV/3: 91.T. Evans. Donkey. Horsetalk. NQ II/6: 38. NQ V/5: 457. 1891. 1856a. Eusebi. NQ II/2: 387. NQ IV/1: 207. Cuthbert. The Word being. Battledoor. 1866c. grupo. Old Nick. The Kentish Flats and Southern Channels. NQ I/6: 65. ———  . ———  . Academy 49: 530. Charlatan. Silvan. H. Hobby : Hobbyhorse : Hobler. NQ III/7: 66. 1891. Evans.” NQ III/8: 426. Queer. ANQ 6: 243-4. ———  . Evans. Paraphernalia. F. 1998. NQ I/11: 38. ———  . Good Old Etymologies. 1868a. NQ II/10: 489-90. Leicestershire Words. Span. Pettigrew for pedigree. ———  .H.H. ———  .): 383-4.B-w. Ath 2: 812. Derivation of pamphlet. ———  . 1862d. NQ III/2: 305. Patrick and the Shamrock. ———  . Howard. Paideia 10: 71-2. ZRP 47: 49-60. 1930a. NQ V/3: 457. NQ II/11: 93. 1956. Evangelisti. Scamels. ———  . NQ IV/1: 211. 1883. Muir. 1866b. Yankoo. Über den Lautsymbolismus vom idg. Robert. galiar. ANQ 7: 139-40.” Academy 7: 427-8. Etymology of mushroom. ———  . The Basic Derivation of ‘O. Evelyn. Gruppe). On the Semantic Change of ‘sad. 1859.” Ath 2: 346. “Rame” and “Ramscomb. Voodooism: Is It a Myth? AA 1: 288-9.R. F. Evans.K. Paigle. Eta Beta Pi. 1961. 1866a. 1856. Etymologus. ———  . 130 . ———  . Cake. Sect. 1882. Evans. 1993a. Rabbit. ———  . SC 32: 271-6. ANQ 8: 209-10. NQ I/11: 236. Whitsunday. Grundle.C. ———  . F F. 1881. Asterisk 3: 281. NQ III/7: 66. Arrowroot. 1875. frz. 1865e. 1858. Cant. ———  .C. Matins v. 1891b. ———  . Soul. 1855b. 1866. Knickerbocker. groupe > dt. ———  . ———  . Culverkeys. ———  . NQ II/7: 286. H. MarM 16: 68-84. Theodolite. Tiny. D. NQ VII/3: 506-7. The Meanings and Synonyms of “plumbago. ———  . Thomas J. 1866d. ———  . Evans. George P.B. ———  . Evans. ———  . NQ III/5: 184. Laystall. ———  . The Word “cylyn. and Proverbs. GM 21 (n. Eugamon. 21: 8. 1860. 1855b. and Tennessee. NQ I/12: 365. Bloody. NQ III/10: 178. 1907. ———  . Arthur Benoni. 1865c. 1856b. London: Trübner & Co. ———  . 1868b. 1869b. 1912. 1844. 1865a. Ralph T. Evans. 1892. 1859. ———  . To Boycott. 1994.” NQ I/11: 303. ———  . Camellia. ———  . F. NQ V/6: 57. NQ II/7: 466. Cuthbert and the Donkeys. Sands. ———  . NQ III/10: 118. NQ IV/4: 127. Ettmayer. Storbating. 1862c. 1891d.s. The Pronoun “she. More about O. Lennock. Karl von. NQ IV/4: 182. 1853. Mews.H. 1875. ———  . 1862b.C. Buff. NQ II/10: 375. ———  . 1870. Über das idg. ANQ 7: 183-4.B.S. Doily. 1891c. 1881e. 1855c.W. 1960. ———  . 1865d. St. MAH 26: 75.K. 1897. Old High German fiuhta: The Phonological Evidence for a Possible Germanic Borrowing from Proto-Celtic. Ath 2: 410. NQ III/11: 346. 1855a. ———  . NQ II/1: 395. Nointed. Estoclet – F. F. ———  . ———  . Whipultre. 1907b. ———  . 1865b. ———  .B.A. 1876b. F. Mario.C.” NQ II/3: 177. Ath 2: 380. ———  . Enzo.

Gasc. Baggin. PzL 39: 49-54. 1851. Russkie slova v angliiskom iazyke. 1871a.W.A. 1876c. The True Origin of the Word “pumpernickel. Tennis. ———  . RR 3: 91-4. F. NQ IX/1: 335. 1903. 1936. GM 39 (n. “Bogie:” What Is It? NQ II/11: 97.” ANQ 6: 129. NQ IX/1: 312. 1851.s. An Amlegue. 1854b. Zur vergleichenden Sprachforschung. 1889. NQ IV/6: 83. F. ———  .C. ———  . ———  . 1890d. Fere.S. Wagues.H. Tatterdemalion. Fadda. F. Steinhäußer. F. Fadeev. Hooligan. 1877b. NQ IV/9: 287-8. 1886. Fairfax-Blakeborough. Review: Benfey. Elephant. Snicket. NQ I/4: 212. F. 1851c. NQ IV/8: 376. 1870e. 1874.” NQ XII/10: 312. 1910.C. 1882.G. ———  . 1852. NQ I/3: 292. Busk.J. 1992. Junius. 1827a. ———  . “Grave” and “gressom. Fabius Oxoniensis. NQ IX/9: 251. ANQ 5: 113. ———  . F. Practitioner. Transmogrify.H. ———  . Minick.R. NQ VIII/6: 316-17. Nation 51: 361. NQ IV/12: 48. True Blue. 1873a. ———  . Slang. J.C. 1853a. Placard.J. ANQ 5: 128. 1861.S. 1875. The Etymology of “jingo.” SDNQ 8: 180-1.v. 1870a. make. Fähnrich. NQ IV/12: 14.P. NQ IX/1: 397-8. Frump : Frampold : Slang : Cant. Conundrum. 1902a. Pung. 1894. 1880. ———  . F. GM 39 (n. Glish : Glisk. 1890. ———  . “Raised” and “tote. 1887-88. Restive. Blue-Vinid Cheese.A. Review: Anonymous. Anna Maria Luiselli. 1901. 1871c.C. ———  . NQ IV/6: 309. ———  . 1869. NQ V/2: 475. Skid. Crack. ———  . NQ 151: 44. ———  .S. Flaskisable. F. Field. 1873b. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ IV/4: 524. 1893b. ———  . 1851a. Lexikalische Parallelen zwischen indoeuropäischen und kartwelischen Sprachen. Solder. 1876a.T. Fanacle. NQ I/10: 335. NQ IX/7: 512. NQ VII/2: 206.N. F.M. Tannaby. 1890a. 1913. MarM 3: 349. ———  .R. The Deuce.J. F.” NQ IV/9: 404. NQ 171: 264-5. 1988. ———  . Pightle.M.L. Schoolboy Words.G. Saulies. 1883. 1874a. Nation 57: 155. 1875. NQ IX/9: 355.H.C. NQ V/2: 477-8. 1868.I. NQ V/4: 223. LD 111/11: 43. A Harvest Supper. 1850. 1872b. 1876b. MNQ 6: 27-8. F. Briwingable. The Etymology of the Word many. ———  .M. NQ V/2: 98. 1885-86. Maze and amaze. match. Pinder. Slip of a Boy. Scoundrel. NQ III/6: 335-6. 1893a. Carlsruhe: Gottlieb Braun. NQ IV/11: 211. ANQ 4: 71. ———  . Meaning of the Word “Oss. ———  . NQ V/6: 325-6. NQ V/4: 335. ———  . NQ IX/9: 318-19.W. Synglosse oder Grundsätze der Sprachforschung. NQ XI/2: 358. NQ V/7: 478. 1874b. NQ III/6: 249. F. NQ I/3: 92. 1868. 1985-86. NQ VI/2: 334. ———  . 1902b.J.D. F.G. Faber. 1876. F. Pillgarlick. ANQ 5: 128. 131 .P. Slogan : Kelpie : Glenullin.T. 1877a.J.H. 1894. F. NQ V/7: 455. 1926a. 1890c. ———  . NQ IV/10: 342. ———  . 1931.H. Faber. See Also Supplement 2: Russian.S. NQ V/6: 306. 1870b. Heinz. Aver. NQ 174: 375. ANQ 5: 56-7. 1853c. NQ V/10: 520. NQ V/7: 176. Nation 58: 85.F. 1898. ———  . NQ I/7: 73. 1870d. 1938. ANQ 4: 178.E. Quillet. 1874c. F. 1902c. “Hurts” or “worts. Cheer.M. 1864b. 1864a.V. Nickname. NQ VII/12: 215. Crack. F. Lowey of Tunbridge. ———  . Etymological Notes. F. ———  . F.G.): 52-4. 1890b.J.Q. 1871b. 1880. Tote. F.F. ———  . Second Harvest: sibbOleq Revisited (Yet Again). NQ V/2: 148. ———  . ———  .A. F. Donkey. NQ IV/6: 517. NQ IV/2: 478. Nation 57: 229. ———  . ———  .s. 1878. ———  . Mate. The Budget. GM 39 (n.T. 1891b. 1853. F. NQ VI/8: 118. NQ IV/7: 445. ———  . 1891a. F. Jigger. Skid. At Bay. JSS 37: 1-10. ———  . GM 40 (n. NQ I/5: 614-5.E. 1870c. 1890. LD 106/3: 47. Fabian. F. ———  . Alice. 1854a.): 169-71. Prise. F. Etymology of durden. ———  .): 218. Nagging.s. 1930. F. 1871d. Hub.J. ———  . NQ IV/8: 556. ———  . F. Minginator. Lancashire Dialectal Words and Phrases.W. 1901. NQ 151: 321. F. Mascot. Topsy-Turvy. Theodor. F. American Words. 1853d. Jorndy. ———  . NQ V/1: 124-5.S. Bric-a-Brac. 1878. Barracked. NQ IV/6: 36. amate and mate. Homburg vor der Höhe: J. ———  . AION-FG 28-29: 352-70. 1875. 1898. Pansy. F. Cricket. Seine Herkunft und Benennung. NQ I/2: 276. and meet. NQ IX/8: 183.W. 1872c. 1891. ———  . ———  . NQ I/3: 74. 1826. Sidesman. 1877c.P. Ath 2: 440. 1851b. Nagging. North Staffordshire Words. F. Balderdash. 1898. 1874. ———  .Q. 1894.J. Stateroom. WA 7: 16. ———  .” or “Orse. 1853b. Bibliography ———  . Amperzand. 1872a. NQ VII/12: 424-5. Snob.): 275-7. NQ IV/6: 487.W. 1922. Typhoon. MNQ 4: 256.” NQ VIII/6: 373. 1926b. NQ V/6: 46.s. ———  .N. F. 1874. NQ I/10: 173. ———  . Inhokis. 1969. Horkey.” NQ V/9: 317. NQ I/4: 424. Mas. Lockram. Tayaut : Tally-Ho.Frh. Venanzio Fortunato e la crotta britanna. NQ VI/1: 42. NQ V/5: 337-8. Scientist. Undern. 1873.F. ———  .W. Der Hopfen. F. ———  .J. ———  . V. – Fairfax-Blakeborough ———  . NQ IV/8: 555.B.

Farmini. NQ II/4: 368. ———  . Tussebitt og verkefinger. German. on the Unorthodox Speech of all Classes of Society for More than Three Hundred Years. ———  . German Gipfel. Families of Speech: Four Lectures Delivered before the Royal Institution of Great Britain in March 1869. 1929. Faust. ———  . IF 72: 312-15. Luciano. 1901. ———  . Mytologiens gudesøner. Falla. MM : 70-3. Fsc. 1903-06. Studies in Etymology 2. Albert Morey. Kristiania: H. etc. Review of: Hellquist. 1886. To grupper av gullkjenninger. Concerning Bellology. J. 1901. 1928. Charter of Edward the Confessor. 1930. 1922. Aschehoug (W. 1907-09. Review of: Festschrift für Jost Trier zum 70. 1903. 1912. Aschehoug (W. ———  . ———  . MLN 9: 131-5. Studies in Etymology. 1925a. ———  . 1905. MM : 81-4. NQ II/7: 113. FS Bugge 1889 : 13-19. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. Fortstatte studier over gammelnorsk husbygning. Nygaard). London: John Murray. Falk. ———  . Kristiania: Aschehoug. 1906a. 1904b. Review: Holthausen. 1923b. 2003. The Indo-Iranian Nasal Verbs. W. 1920. 1909a. 1923c. Greek and Latin Etymologies. glÒssa: Linguistic Conservation of Energy. Farrar. AJP 13: 463-82. MM : 58-73. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1891. Betydningslære (Semasiologi). 1890. 1983. and Alf Torp. ———  . 132 . and William Ernest Henley. Frosken og padden i nordisk folkemedisin. Svensk ordforskning. Alexander. 1896. Review: Anonymous. MM : 120-8. Farmer. 1909a. ———  . FS Sievers (1925) : 236-46. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. ———  . On Latin nihil ‘naught. Il termine gold e i suoi derivati nella storia della lingua inglese.’ AJP 18: 462-3. 377-408. 1929. Ferdinand. 5-12. ———  . Falileyev. ———  . Fscs. The Primitive Aryan Name of the Tongue. 1860. 1897a. Edwin Whitfield. 1890b. NQ 157: 230. 1984. ———  . Fscs. Welsch cabl “calumny. 1994. ANF 6: 113-20. 1920. Islandsk ámusótt – norsk åmesykje. 1892b. Celtic *kasn. Report: Anonymous. Grahame. To Gralloch. Paideia 39: 27-45. C. author and journal are wrongly attributed]. 1861b. Slang and its Analogues. 1857. Green. Dialect Word “lound. 1. 1870. 1894.” NQ 159: 404-5. 1. Nygaard). ———  . ET 10/4: 29-35. MM : 86-96. 1866b. Green & Co. 1998. ———  . William M. Historical and Comparative. and Especially on the Works of M. I prestiti germanici nella lingua prussiana e il problema delle corrispondenze lessicali germanicoprussiane. FS Unger : 205-16. AJP 27: 306-17. Farrar. Altnordisches Seewesen. Fairfax-Blakeborough – Fay With Synonyms in English. and Ingjald Reichborn-Kjennerud. Fairman. 1967-68. NQ 154: 439-40. London: Longmans. Review: Pedersen. Hjalmar. Latin Etymologies. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. AJP 25: 369-89. Geburtstag. Farr. Latin Word-Studies. Leeks and Garlic: The Germanic Ethnonym cannenefates. 1892a. 1904a. Etymological Notes. 2. 1946. A Gunpowder Plot Query. 1904. Review: Anonymous. Review: Pedersen. 1890. Hjalmar.Bibliography ———  . Past and Present: A Dictionary. and Graham R. Etymology of mushroom. ———  . Le peculiarità del lessico “locale” antico islandese. John Stephen. blasphemy. Kristiania: H. Hjalmar. English squawk. ———  . FS Kjær : 1-8. 1859. 1928. Die altnordischen Namen der Beizvögel. MarM 32: 66-95. TAPA 37: 5-24. London: Longmans. ———  . An Essay on the Origin of Language. Review: Sturtevant. 1910. ANQ 8: 31. Faulke-Watling. JGP 1: 347. Eng. 60-8. Kristiania: H. 1927. Some Linguistic Suggestions. Severn Navigation and the Trow. Based on Modern Researches. Tre Edda-ord. 1923a. Falconer. Frederic William. Fsc. MM : 11-17.A. Why is Ohio Called the Buckeye State? OAH 2: 174-9. 1. 1896. Review: Anonymous. 1873. P. ———  . 1-4. Vexlen A : O i nordisk. ———  . Chapters on Language. ———  . Forklaring av nogen dyreanatomiske navn. TAPA 23: xxiii-xxvi. Review: Anonymous. 1897b. Etymologier. Om indskud af j med forsterkende og navnlig nedsættende betydning i nordiske ord. Italian. London: Harrison & Sons. MM : 74-85. Renan. ———  . 1888cc. Fawkes. SILTA 12: 47-54.S. GM 259: 88-91. 1888. ———  . 1895. NQ IV/12: 436.and Slavic *kesn-. lung : Gr. Verb IX/3: 17. Heinrich. 1906b. not. 1904a. Holger. AJP 16: 1-27. Ouija. 1983. AJP 25: 161-83. AJP 24: 62-74. 1909b. Farrar. 1924. ANF 41: 113-39. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. A Semantic Study of the Indo-Iranian Nasal Verbs. Nygaard). 1870d. WuS 4: 1-122. How the Ass Became a Donkey. “Tyke” and Yorkshiremen. Falk. Tony. 1982. ———  . Review: Schröder. Isaac. Ord og vendinger I. Stuens oprindelse. blame. ———  . 1865. Falk. ———  . NOWELE 42: 3-12. ———  . A-Byz. [In report. Aschehoug (W. French. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1908a. 1901-02. JGP 3: 92-9. Manfred. ———  . Holger. Elof. NTS 1: 5-9. Agglutination and Adaptation.” IF 103: 202-6. AJP 26: 172-203. MM : 10-17. 1925b. Fay. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1889. Faraway. MLN 11: 114-16. Guy. Paideia 37: 53-60.

Arthur Frank Joseph. Buckyballs. Fees. AS 47: 147-51.’ AJP 32: 403-20. ———  . ———  . Friedrich. 1920. Ferdinand. 1910a. Reviews: Bezzenberger. Reviews: Gebhardt. 1989. Zur Etymologie von ae. ———  . ———  . Remy. Trübner. Reviews: Meillet. Feist. ———  . 1910. Die sogenannten reduplicierenden verba im germanischen. An Instance of Word-Making. SSILAN 22/1: 7-8. NQ IV/3: 47. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. ———  . M-Z. Feinsilver. Walde. Tennis: Origin of the Name. Jaap. 1888. PBB 33: 402-3. Noch einmal der köter. Kauffmann. 1909a. Zur Agglutination in der englischen Sprache. 1911a. ———  . ———  . massere.) : 303-34. (14. Indogermanen und Germanen. Johansson. FS Npt. ET 8/1: 34. 1992. Leipzig. Antoine. 1914b. Halle an 133 . Nicolaas. Review: Gering. Caterwaul. 1911a. Französische Wortschöpfung und französischer Sprachgebrauch im gegenwärtigen Kriege. ———  . ———  . Feder. Feilberg. 1918a. 1920-21. FS Whitelock : 183-214. 1907-08. Feilitzen. ———  . Federer. 1909a. Walde. Composition or Suffixation? KZ 45: 111-35. AJP 34: 15-42. Fscs. A-D. On Sundry Confixes. 1917. Van Wijk. Karl Ferdinand. 1884.” JEGP 17: 423-5. 1912. Gotische etymologien. 1902. Reviews: Gebhardt. 1890. ———  . 1921. August. ———  . København: Thiele. 1913d. Feenstra. 1910. 2. 1911b. A-M. Not Suffixation: The Comparative and Superlative. Olof von. 1924a. 1918b. Köter. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. 2nd ed. Deutsche Etymologien. Noch ein mal zur etymologie von ae. 1907a. and Christopher Blunt. AJP 39: 291-8. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. ———  . aâmwn and imago. ZDU 28: 161-77. PBB 32: 447-516. Reviews: Holthausen. Anton Gerardus. Pro domo mea. ———  . Ang 33: 133-6. doe. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des sogenannten Krimgotischen. ———  .F. Meillet.‘to strike. 1913a. Gezumphing and gazumping. AJP 31: 404-27. 2nd ed. 1910. Folklore 100: 240-7. Hugo. ESt 40: 155-9. NQ VI/10: 317-18. 1921. ———  . Fsc. massere. Fsc. IF 33: 351-67. Lobby. Barnaby J. Alois. Bidrag til ordbog over jyske almuesmål. AJP 28: 411-18. ———  . 1922a. Nhd. Personal Names on the Coinage of Edgar. JEGP 12: 425-33. Arthur Frank Joseph. 1914a. 1907b. Antoine. 1911a. Antoine. JAOS 27: 402-17. ———  . 1922b. 1912. West Germanic Preterits with E from IE Ei. Europa im Lichte der Vorgeschichte und die vergleichende indogermanische Sprachforschung. Charles A. 1909-10. AJP 37: 62-72. NS 24: 105-12. PBB 35: 387-8. 1909c. ———  . 1922a. ———  . JEGP 6: 244-52. Word-Studies. 2003. FS Hildebrand : 20-6. ———  . 1910c. 1890a. 156-72. AB 34: 59-60. 1912. Antoine. Ferdinand. 1913c. bind. 1909. A-Hl. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. TAPA 41: 25-53. Yankee (Doodle). ———  . Gothic and English Etymologies. Reviews: Behaghel. 1889a. 1909d. Fsc. Ferdinand. 1906-07. Ang 33: 403-4. Vendryes. 2. Berlin: B. 1. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. PBB 15: 545-52. Bibliography Adalbert. Sigmund. 1910b. 1920-23. 1869. 1919. KZ 43: 154-60. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. NQ IX/9: 238. Hl-Pl. 1920. ———  . AJP 40: 112. Van Hamel. ———  . Vol. ———  . ———  . Lillian Mermin. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. August. Reviews: Holthausen. 1866-1914. Bernhard. Grundriß der gotischen Etymologie. ———  . ———  . 1909. 1972. 1922a. 1909b. Vendryes. Otto. Alois. 1910b. 1923. Joseph. ———  . Derivatives of the Root stha in Composition. Composition. 1925. ———  . FS VDPS 50 : 68-71. Vol. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. ———  . 1971. Craig. ———  . 1923. 1891. 1-2. FS Brugmann : 27-42. Zur ursprünglichen Bedeutung von allow. 2nd ed. Word-Studies. JEGP 12: 540-1. Remy. ET 10/3: 36-8. 1906. Wrede.Fay – Feist ———  . 1916. Einführung in das Gotische. 261-74. ———  . H. ———  . ———  . Joseph. Meillet. ———  . Yiddish ganef: Its Family and Friends. Nearer and Remoter Cognates of German “Wald. 1910a. Indogermanen und Germanen. ———  . ———  . Nation 92: 341. AJP 33: 377-400. Studies of Sanskrit Words. 1922b. Strassburg: Karl J. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1913b. E-Hl. 1994. ———  . 1910c. ———  . FS VDPS 52 : 44-7. Texte mit Übersetzungen und Erläuterungen. The Guttural Series in English chews: chooses. 1921b. Mummers and Momoeri: A Response. Sammlung indogermanischer Wörterbücher II. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 3. Review: Meillet. Derivatives of the Root stha in Composition. Fehr. 1920a.1. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste.G. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. A Word Miscellany. Germanic Word Studies. ———  . Derivatives of the Root bh4(y). 1913-14. 1894. Teubner. Zur Etymologie von ne.

To swilch. Dumble. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 98. NQ V/7: 228. ———  . The King’s Quhair. Review: Holthausen. NQ V/3: 372. Festgabe Josef Szinnyei zum 70. Antiquary 7: 230. 1881. 1901. Murkattos: Capaps. News. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. Fell. Johannes. 1893. NQ X/4: 531-2. Primitive Indo-Germanic b-Words Some of Which Became Teutonic p-Words. 1879. 1905d. Etymology and Whist. 1895b. ———  . Tiffar : Tiffador : Tyfferen. PCPS 79-81: 9-10. Review: Kahle. The Hide of Land in India. ———  . Bonfires. Sprachgeschichte und Wortbedeutung. The Stanford Dictionary of Anglicised Words and Phrases. Hedberg. Ferguson. ———  . 4. NQ VIII/5: 98. Modern English viking. ———  . Fenman. Brill. Versione della novella del Boccaccio. LSE 18: 111-22. NQ V/11: 271. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. Gingham. ———  . Review: Jacobsohn. NQ VIII/7: 33-4. the Beverage. Spurblind. Galoshes. 1908. Strassennamen: Hüx. 1896. Geburtstag. NQ X/10: 253. Hunky Dory.” NQ IX/3: 246. C. Festa. Brose. ———  .” Derivation. Etymologies. ———  . ———  . ———  . mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger zerstreuter Überreste des Gotischen. NQ V/8: 397. 1894g. 1986. KVNS 25: 62. Fscs. Ungarische Bibliothek I/13. Bernhard. A Kind of Ape. ———  . Joseph. de Gruyter. Christine Elizabeth. 1898. ———  . ———  . Charles James. 1877a. 1895. 1894h. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1899a. 1990. 3rd edition. 1879. NQ IX/4: 381. ———  . Charles Augustus Maude.gewidmet von Schülern. ———  . KZ 51: 143-4. The Derivation of “anaconda. NQ 187: 84. NQ VIII/8: 134. Review: Knobloch. 5. 1894f. Fenton. Hockey or hawkey. ———  . Die Etymologie des Festnamens Jul. Festschrift Albert Debrunner.J. ———  . Ferguson. 1991. Leiden: E. ———  . 1909a. Johann. 1892. ———  . ———  . AS 34: 182-9. ———  . 1901. Filliwilly. ———  . NQ X/4: 130. Testi in dialetto materano. “Ayah” and “amah. 1888. NQ V/4: 347. ———  . 1959. Michael. 1876. NQ VI/4: 214. Feitsma. ———  . NQ X/12: 30-1. 1894c. NQ VIII/5: 317. Flotsam and Jetsam. 1924a. Fergusson. ———  . ———  . 1898.. KVNS 25: 83-7.” NQ IX/1: 184. Reviews: Meillet. Antoine. Cad. John H. Frank E. 1888. 1876. 1923a. John. Fennell. ———  . NQ V/5: 108. 1904b. Reviews: Garnett. Matchcoat. with a Chapter on its Place Names. 1883. NQ VIII/5: 137. ———  . 1923b. Fellows. “Piccaninny” : Its Origin. 1905c. ZRP 38: 257-81. ———  . Old English beor.. Feit. 1873. 1895. Freunden und Kollegen. Ferrar. Giovanni Battista.Bibliography der Saale: Max Niemeyer. PCPS 40-42: 6-7. ‘Charivari’ and ‘shivaree. 1895c. KVNS 2: 69-70. 1987.” NQ VI/11: 217. 1923b. James Mercer. 1880. ———  . 1894. NQ VIII/5: 254.’ ANQ 1: 288. NQ X/12: 318. 1894j. PBA 72: 295-316. 1925b. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 174. Review: Anonymous. Laupskau(s) und Sutermos. Gruesome. 1904a. Robert. Tappinger. Bumps. Fenton. Punch. PCPS 85-87: 9. Festschrift Eduard Sievers. OER : 195-229. “Pearl”: Its Etymon. NQ X/3: 467-8. 1875a. ———  . 1908. London: Williams and Norgate. P. Lunch : Luncheon. Pompelmous. 1894i. The Derivation of “anaconda. [Festschrift Bugge 1893]. 1905a. 1894d. 1895e. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 497. 1909b. ———  . Papagei. NQ X/5: 493. Etymological Notes. NQ VIII/9: 157. NQ VIII/8: 174. Fernow. ———  . Berlin: W. NQ VIII/6: 252-3. ———  . Grinds and Other Lewd (1389) Gestures. 1910. ———  . NQ X/3: 256. 1905e. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache. Bern: Francke. Old English wicing: A Question of Semantics. ———  . Warkamoowee. 1962.” NQ VIII/12: 123-4. FNQ 1: 146. Bonfire.” NQ IX/8: 80. Etymology of “oubit. News. 1927. 1894e. 1873k. NQ X/12: 161-2. Oof. Antoine. Verb XVI/3: 29-30. NQ V/6: 139.L. Trankey. LSE 8: 76-95. 1959b. NQ VIII/6: 198. NQ IX/7: 115. ‘Propaganda:’ History of a Word. NQ VI/6: 235-6. ———  . Germanica. Balderdash. Sproglige berøringer mellem Frisland og Skandinavien. Review: Meillet. The Dialect of Cumberland. ———  . 1895a. 1966b. 1885. 1894a. Elephant. Rhine. Smurring. ———  . 1889. ———  . 1975. ———  . Fernald. Dipsall. 1897. The Derivation of “anaconda. 1895d. Ferguson. ———  . Hermann. Ha-Ha. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Tony. MNQ 3: 10. Rantipole. ———  . Bonfires. 1875b. 1905b. Donald. Runes and Semantics. Verb XIII/4: 12. Ferdinand. Vendryes. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 150. “Tourmaline”: Its Etymology. 1899b. 1877. Budgee. 1909c. NQ X/3: 152. 1906. 1877b. 1928. 1944. 1917. 1882. 1892. 2nd ed. ———  . 1904c. Lilac. MNQ 2: 133-4. 1894b. I gitt oder igitt. Felstox. NQ VIII/5: 432-3. ———  . ———  . SpK 23: 97-121. Erwin W. MAH 19: 348. NQ VIII/8: 218. NQ IX/1: 335. KVNS 25: 49-51. 1939. ———  . Fèret. 1987. Feist – Festschrift Eduard Sievers ———  . Uppsalastudier tillegnade Sophus Bugge på hans 60-åra födelsedag den 5 januari 1893. FriedrichWilhelms-Universität Berlin. Il dialetto di Matera. ———  . Roister Doister. Gradely. Felts. NQ VIII/7: 376. 1954. Alex. 1942a. Eduard Sievers zum 134 . “Persona.

DCNQ 23: 363. 1902. KZ 18: 414-16. KZ 27: 474-81. macaroon. Appelberg. Ein sprachgeschichtlicher Versuch. ———  . Germanische labiale aus gutturalen (with additions by A. ———  . 1925a. Edward G. Etymologische beiträge. 1905. Julius von. 1878b. Zero. Review: Heubeck. ———  . The Etymology of “macaroni. 1880b. Adalbert. KB 7: 358-84. Etymologien. Review: Kahle. Alfred. 1883. August. NQ 208: 288-9. 1883. in collaboration with Eugenia [sic] R. 1963a. Heinrich. Matthaeus. Review: Paris. Rudolf. 1978.W. Die laute der griechischen sprache 2. 1893. [Festschrift Szemerényi 1993]. Etymologische beiträge. BB 12: 161-2. Ein sprachgeschichtlicher Versuch. BB 2: 341. See Also Bezzenberger. Bezzenberger). KZ 27: 334-6. 1872. BB 3: 321-3. Iranisches.P. [and] Andrey V. What Is a farleu. and August Fick. 1891. ———  . Bela Brogyanyi and Reiner Lipp (eds. 1869. 1894.). ZDAA 25: 123-7. 1949a. 135 .. Geburtstage 25. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der indogermanischen Sprachen. Staatsgymnasiums in Triest 8. Werner. BB 5: 169-76. 1874b. Review of: De Saussure. 1878a. The Origin of NE scads and oodles. The Meaning of barton. Sun-Views of the Earth. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. [Festschrift Lejeune]. Alexander S. 1905. Festschrift für Jost Trier zum 70. 1872b. 1870-71. H@d5 mánasA. 1876b. ———  . A New Zealand Gum. Amsterdam. Allerlei.N. 1879. H. Finck. ———  . ———  . Review of: Much. A Note on the Etymology of argosy. 1964.R. 1873b. Studies Presented to Professor Leonard G. Miscellen. Etymologische beiträge.” TWASAL 2: 182-92. ———  . 1872a. Review of: Bezzenberger. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. 1873c. 1892. ———  . 1909. [Festschrift Paris]. ———  . KZ 21: 1-16. George Tobias. 1909. KZ 22: 371-84. 1892. Gaston Bruno Paulin. William Foerste and Karl Heinz Borck (eds. William. GGA : 417-39. 1887. Review: Thomas. Miscellen. ———  . ———  . Graz: Hermann Böhlau. 1925. ———  . BB 2: 264-8. Spelling of misletoe [sic]. Herzenberg on the Occasion of His 70-Birthday / Sbornik statei k 70-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia professora Leonarda Georgievicha Gertsenberga. Kryuchkova. Geburtstag 19. ———  . Paris: Émile Bouillon. 2005. Merle. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. ———  . 3rd ed.). BB 6: 160. 1849-50. Paris: Klincksieck. Juli 1924. ———  . BB 16: 170-1. 1880c. ———  . ———  . Schröder. ———  . 1909a. Richard. ———  . Jahresberichte des k. 1880a. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Review: Polomé. BB 5: 166-8. November 1925. Review: Hovelacque. 1876. Alfred. Studies in Historical Linguistics in Honor of George Sherman Lane. 1983. Feuling. Findeis. 1904. Review: Bammesberger. 366-70. Bernhard. The Etymology of “church. Review: Flom. 1993. BB 18: 132-44. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1874c. GGA : 227-48. [Festschrift Noreen]. Knowl 3: 59. 1885a. Fichtner. Papers in Honor of Oswald Szemerényi. [Festschrift Herzenberg]. 1948a. Friedrich.” AS 39: 75-7. Etymologien. 1899. NQ 193: 82-3. ———  . KZ 20: 161-81. ———  . Ein sprachgeschichtlicher Versuch. Travaux de linguistique et de grammaire comparée offerts à Michel Lejeune par un groupe de ses élèves. Reviews: March. 1949b. 1873. ———  . Etymologische beiträge. BB 29: 225-47. 3. Manfred. Heinrich. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der indogermanischen Sprachen. ———  . Finberg. ———  . Vol. George Tobias. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1963b. Etymologien. NQ I/1: 268. BB 2: 193-214. Edgar C. Etymologien. 1994a. Filologus. Zum schwâ im Griechischen. Fick. Review: Flom. 1978. ———  . Uppsala: K. Walther. Fierlinger. Nordiska studier tillegnade Adolf Noreen på hans 50-årsdag den 13 mars 1904 af studiekamrater och lärjungar. Nikolai N. Etymologien. 1969. 1964. KZ 22: 97-111. 1891. ———  . Review: Faust. Festschrift George Sherman Lane. Über das Alter und die Entstehung der indogermanischen Farbennamen. Phrygische glossen. NM 84: 387-95. Reviews: Kauffmann. 2nd ed. ———  . Études romanes dédiées à Gaston Paris le 29 décembre 1890 (25e anniversaire de son doctorat ès lettres) par ses élèves français et ses élèves étrangers des pays de langue française. 1967. GGA : 116-20. Ferdinand. 1907-08. Fifield. Etymologien. Allerlei. Adalbert. Comparative-Historical Linguistics: Indo-European and Finno-Ugric. KZ 20: 353-69. 1881. 1924. 1873a. Abel. What Is a farleu? DCNQ 23: 133-5.k. 1878c. The Meaning of barton. 1879. 1890. FS Iv@i+ : 55-9. Étrennes de septentaine. Francis Andrew. ———  . F. 1885b. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.). 1967-68. Field. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 97. Köln. BB 7: 94-5. Allerlei. DCNQ 23: 326-7. Nikolaev. Etymologische beiträge. 1874. John Baptist. 4th ed. 1874a. 1881. 1948b. Kazansky (ed. 2005. Geburtstag. Études et commentaires 91. 1926a. Bibliography ———  . BB 17: 319-24. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der indogermanischen Sprachen. KZ 22: 94-6. Shatskov. Najstariji izvor za etimologiju engleske rijeci argosy. Filipovi+. Review of: Prellwitz. Festschrift Eugen Mogk zum 70. ———  . Europäisches â und ê.Festschrift Eduard Sievers – Findeis 75. Zimmer.

Flemiströn. London: Longmans. Strange Derivations: Treacle.bl. AS 18: 68-9. ä.Bibliography Triest: no indication of publisher. 1978. 1917. Fiske.W. ———  . Alexander. Australian Slang. ANQ 10: 89. Jost. dog und einigen anderen Tiernamen. Ae. NQ II/11: 158. ———  . NQ V/2: 275. 1927. dial. Nation 72: 112. ———  . ¶skûw. 1937a. Review: Stroh. ———  . Berlin. TPS 22: 235-54. Robert von. ‘Bronstrops. Binnacle. Ginnel. Fritz. Jacek.’ A Note on ‘A Faire Quarrell. Bölv og ragn. Semasiologischetymologische Beiträge. 1954-55. 1955. ———  . 1901. Germanischer Mythos in romanischer Wandlung. 1955.und Wortgeschichte. ———  .” Academy 7: 325. Finnbogason. Ang 74: 453-4. 1958a. ———  . Marauder. Zur Etymologie von ae. 1909. lat. 1863. 1862b. 1923a. dOn und <An. 1910. Review of: Jóhannesson. ———  . 1954. Fitzhenry. Gu(mundur. What We Learn from Old Aryan Words. ———  . ———  . Review: Polomé. F. Johannes. Fleece. 1956c. 1956a. Nils. Lit. person. Ang 66: 59-69. 1890. Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Quantität. Part 3. Ernst. 1910. 1957. NQ V/5: 117. ———  . 1937b. Ang 57: 208-15. 136 . 1940. 1952. ———  . 1940. AB 39: 376-80. 1958c. slang guy ‘fellow. ZDAA 67: 86-9. Fleischhacker. Amer.. Fishwick. Ne. gr. Werner. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 259. Zu ae. Review: Kahle. Howard H.bl. David. ———  . Willard. Fisher. On the Old English Nouns of More Than One Gender. ———  . Fischer. Review of: Holthausen. Ang 61: 225-340. Review of: Keller. FS Luick : 1-192. Malmström. Untersuchungen über die germanischen Findeis – Flensburg schwachen Verben 3. 1881. pint. Part 2.” AS 15: 10910. ———  . Ae. FS Puhvel 2: 49-70. Herbert. 1950c. Skid. FS Wartburg 1958b: 24-7. Robert F. fr. A Note on “shivaree. 1956c. Etymological Derivations. ———  . Part 1. Praxis. Review of: Trier. Fitzgerald. Review of: Hubschmid. Bezeichnungen für die Hündin in Ostfalen. C. 1969. AB 43: 192-4. 1998. A Word-Creator. NQ XII/3: 400. 1927b. Trends in Linguistics. Ne. Ang 72: 129-383. Fish. gleave. Fleischhauer. 1901a. 1966.G. to plash – to pleach. 1922. 1875. chap. 1997. 1883. NQ V/11: 97. 1972. Flasdieck. 1874. 1924b. “Donnerwetter. ———  . 1943. ———  . 1888-90. Ang 69: 398-405. Isaac Plant. Fisher.). Lit. Flensburg. Beiträge zur Etymologie und Quantitätstheorie. 1931. AM 47/1: 478-89. Review of: Jóhannesson. ———  . Lund: E. Flanagan. 1957. to prune. 1862a. John. Fitzhopkins. NQ VI/7: 354. 1944. Neuengl. En etymologisksemasiologisk studie. Otto. 1874. Wolfgang. John T. MAH 23: 81. Studies and Monographs 109. Binnekill. 1951-52. burden “refrain. Fht. 1861. JEGP 78: 591-2. 1942. Fleissner. 1869. Per. Review of: Horn. Kit-Kat Pictures. Review: Kieckers. 1958b. 1885. Bernhard. 1923. ———  . Spoon-Drift: Spray. Caterways. NQ VI/2: 428-9. Ang 69: 239-63. NQ III/4: 191-2. Sthenoscope. Ang 61: 43-64. NB 57: 154-81. KVNS 73: 8-12. 1933. Engl. British pyjamas – American pajama(s). Streptomycin. 1901b. English Historical Linguistics and Philology in Japan. ———  . Bertil. ———  . 1879. L. 1999g. Ang 76: 339-410. Finkenstaedt. FS Krahe : 27-36. 1950a.J. Walther. made. 1897.’ MLR 35: 59-62. Flechsig. 1953. FS Söderwall : 309-15. 1924a. Ne. 1893. DN 2: 131-4. Klasse (unter besonderer Berücksichtigung des Altenglischen). ———  . Thomas.” Ath 2: 586. NQ III/2: 177. Skírnir 101: 48-61. The Lore of the Staff in IndoEuropean Tradition. ———  . ZDAA 43: 9-14. Fisiak. Alexander. 1923b. ———  . on<ean u. BFPLUL 129: 173-9. H. Review: Persson. The Word “bonfire. 1956b. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. F. Review: Anonymous. 1979. ———  . ESt 57: 139-41.. Margery. ———  . Studien auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Wurzelbildung. Frank. 1952. Ang 66: 321-38. Die Lehnwörter des Altwestnordischen. Ferdinand.’ Ang 55: 443-8. “Oof” = Money. and Akio Oizumi. Magnús. 1932. Review of: Ritter. Edward. Boss. Boxen. doc<a ne. Wilhelm (ed. MAH 22: 349. 1889. Edgar C. Zu me. Skírnir 131: 229-36. Nochmals Harlekin. The Word “fye-marten. Fiske. Hermann Martin.” MSS 10: 25-33. 1928b.B. Fleming. J. Ang 70: 295-307. ———  . Pall Mall. ———  . Review: Penzl. AB 69: 431-40. Jeffrey. 1911. Harlekin.” Ang 74: 188-238. glaive. 1950b. Grammar. ———  . Fischer. Phonems [ß]. 1876. Fleay. 1956a. Donnerkeil” – “verflucht und zugenäht. Die Entstehung des engl. 1935. Français “épeautre” et anglais “spelter”: Débris du domaine ingvéon. gladius. 49: 418. ———  . Robert L. ———  . 1942. 1928a. Sockennamnet Skön. Firebrace. Palaestra 85. Fitch. 45: 117-19. mahhôn. bless. NQ III/2: 508. Pin-Money. Studien zur Laut. 1869e. faburden “fauxbourdon” und ne. Berlin: Mayer and Müller. ———  . Fleming. Ang 74: 454-9. Elisab. Loggerhead. Ang 70: 225-84. Eow.AB 34: 271-2. Finnbogason. Analysis of the English Language.

1908. The Evolution of the Term Mulatto: A Chapter in Black-Native American Relations. 1917. SGen 16: 422-33. 1923. Grattan W. NW 4: 79. Paul.” NQ 175: 115. ———  . Etymology of “guinea. Bondage. Flom. NW 9: 1-51. Pettitoes.F. NQ 174: 321. NQ 169: 89. Stuart Berg. NQ I/11: 251. FS Trier 1954 : 395-416. NQ 200: 11-12. Abraham Anthony. ———  . Contributions to the History of English. Old Norse fránn ‘gleaming’. ———  . “Tommy” = Food : Origin of Use. FS Trier 1964 : 112-45. MLN 17: 30-1. Boners. Foerste. A Shamble. 1960. 1948. Ford. “Wop”: Derivation. 1960] Report: Saß. 1926a. English wormstall. 1937a. Snob: Origin of Word. 1977. ———  . William. See Flett. Over veiling en de etymologie van Fri.Flensburg – Forse ———  . ———  . The Etymology of big-bug. Sidesman. 1936e. 1928. 1934a. ———  . JEGP 25: 299-329. orkedal dial. ———  . 1938f. NQ 171: 233. Fletcher. ———  . 1967. ———  . 1904. 1941. 1954. 1938a.’ [paper given before the Jahresversammlung in Münster. The State of the Language. Harold. JEGP 7: 115-25. Die niederländischen und westniederdeutschen Bezeichnungen des Klees. 1902b. Fauvel. “Bowler” and “billycock. 1969. NQ X/10: 198. ANQ 3: 129. See De Ford. ———  . NQ II/11: 377-8. Ein etymologischer Versuch. T. John. NQ 173: 412. NQ 170: 409. George.A. Priel. 1908. 1936c. 1902a. 1925a. 1925b. NQ 173: 113. Semological Notes on Old Scand. 1938d. ———  .. 1913. C. JEGP 25: 419-21. Marmaduke. Quelques mots espagnols et portugais d’origine orientale. Kinkel ‘Eiszapfen. Die Geschichte des Wortes ‘Dorf. 1960b.‘Wehr’ und seine Sippe. Flos. 1965b. ———  . Review of: Björkman. ———  . Der Flurname Block. The Car Rolls On. Forfex. NQ 171: 340. NQ 161: 88. WS 16: 6-7. Forrest. ———  . Louis. NW 1: 13-20. 1932. Växtnamnet Baldersbrå. Incony.F. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Dorf. NW 1: 11-13.’ NW 3: 28. ———  . 1959. and Stuart Berg Flexner. Ford. Germanisch *war. 1855. JEGP 37: 447-50. ‘to rain’: A Study in Semantics. 1938. JEGP 27: 259-61. ———  . NQ 166: 448-9. Juli 1924. Fokkema. 1965a. Niederdeutsche Bezeichnungen des Schrankbetts. Edward John George. SiL 6: 36-8. NQ 170: 392. Forsberg. 1938. Follett. Orbis 22: 184-5. ANF 48: 174-202. See De Ford. 1908. Podgem. 1935b. 1938c. NQ 168: 409. ———  . To Rat. ———  . 1938a. Bibliography ———  . See Also Supplement 2: Scandinavian. Floyd. The Emergence of patriotisme. FS Windisch : 205-8. Niederdeutsche Bezeichnungen des Kettengliedes. See Wentworth.M. NW 5: 110-12. 1926b. 1926. Flett. Lawrence. Curse = cress. Semasia 4: 1-14. Flett. Flodström. Kibosh. ———  . To Heel In (Plants). Review of: Bense. the Wild Cherry. Flückinger. 1973.. MLN 17: 61. DrBl 1: 84-93.M. ———  . J. and Raven I. Foley. 1889. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Droge. J. Review of: Festschrift Eduard Sievers. Lawne. Schummeln. Origin of the Strathspey Minuet. Scotch tyne. 1964b. Assar. NW 7: 135. JES 10/2: 45-66. Een woordatlas van Saxonia. Yorkshire Words. ———  . NQ XII/12: 330. Flexner. 1923. Fletcher. 1960c. 1982-83. Dennis. Dog-Watch. Forse. NQ 170: 12. Kerse. Dickie. James Michael John. Geburtstag 19. 1949. 1931. 1914. 1936d. Tabs : a Theatrical Term.M. NW 5: 51-109. Isidor. C. ———  . NQ 170: 46. NQ 175: 122. ———  . Rune. Erik. McDavid. 1936f. 1861. 1936g. 1934b. NW 2: 23-64. Forchheimer.’ MLN 67: 103-6. 1960. 1938e. ———  .” NQ 150: 350. 1938b. 1926. ———  . NW 3: 28. dont l’étymologie ne se trouve pas ou est insuffisamment expliquée dans les dictionnaires.H. 1960a. Sallies. and T. fræna. Review of: Janzén. MP 23: 253-6. NQ 174: 140. Bild. ———  . ———  . 1936a. F. Fonchy. NQ 166: 312. The Etymology of ‘saltpeter. ZRP 38: 481-5. NQ 174: 430. On the Etymology of grapefruit. 3. feil(j)e. ———  . Klaas. JEGP 5: 422-6. AM 162/1: 701-2. ———  . NQ 170: 11. Etymologische Miszellen. NB 48: 120-39. Miriam Allen. ———  . ———  . 1936h. Hooligan. Johannes. Fokker. flík and Derived Forms in the Modern Scandinavian Dialects. ———  . Review of: Watson. Johan Frederik. ———  . Abracadabra. Cadey. Wilson. 1937b. ———  . ———  . NQ 171: 462. 1964a. Miriam Allen de. ———  . 1963c. John de. ———  . JEGP 12: 78-92. ———  . 1952. Jr. 1902c. 1935a. 137 . ———  . 1963a. A Note on the Origin of juke. Zwei Etymologien: Fitze und Klop. Pökel. ———  . 1936b. Die Tiernamen Frosch und Kröte. George Tobias. Jack D. Forbes. Flett. 1881. APh 16: 81-5. Flood. Flett. 265-84. TNTL 77: 63-4. ———  . ———  . Review of: Festschrift Eugen Mogk zum 70. ———  . and T. Padlock. NQ X/10: 156. 1961. 1963b. Ford. 1955. ———  . NQ 171: 320. JEGP 24: 428-32.

NQ VII/5: 475.G. ZRP 23: 422-9. PZ 50: 139-41. 1902c. 1956a. NQ VII/5: 309. 1954a. Bernhard. 1869. Eilert. MSLP 1: 422-3. ———  . 1868. Fournier. ———  . Rasher: Its Derivation. Gummauve. ———  . 1923. 1901. W. NQ 174: 193. NQ 180: 107. ———  . NQ III/2: 428. 1972. Foster. ———  . Eine sprachliche Untersuchung. Edward. Ang 41: 94-161. 1918. Ae. ESt 70: 49-54. 1947. Vom Fortleben antiker Sammellunare im Forse – Fowkes englischen und in anderen Volkssprachen. Archiv 108: 188-96. 1937b. Der Pflug in Frankreich und Vers 296 in Karl des Großen Wallfahrt nach Jerusalem. AB 53: 141-2. ———  . Gustav. ESt 39: 321-55. 1960. beard und bearm. ———  . 1937a. Die indogermanischen liquiden im altindischen. ———  . Some Brythonic Cognates of English sward. Reviews: Ekwall. ———  . shanty. Ibam. 1914. 23: 114-16. Das etymologische Wörterbuch rekonstruierter Sprachen. ———  . ———  . Förster. Ger 15: 385-410. ———  . 1888a. 138 . ———  . 1902a. 1917. 1946a. Zu ae. ———  . Maroons. GM 244: 36-53. 1900. ———  . 1888c. FS 6: 345-52. Two Germanic Etymologies. MSS 29: 46-70. Rhino. Robert Allen. Fotheringham. Review of: Ehrismann. ESt 56: 204-39. 1937. Ger 14: 337-72. ———  . Review of: Pound. NQ 172: 12. “München” als Lehnwort im Englischen. Brian. 1954b. 1956b. ———  . Max. 1905. NQ IV/8: 359. ———  . Die alten Namen von Kap Land’s End. 1852. ZRP 22: 263-73. 1874. Jalousie: Two New Datings. 1958. Beiträge zur altenglischen wortkunde aus ungedruckten volkskundlichen texten. ———  . ‘To Tip’ and French ‘verser. ———  . Romanische Etymologien. Topsy-Turvy : Tapsalteerie. Lg 21: 345-6. Fowkes. Archiv 107: 112-14. Tom-Cat. Fred. Förstemann. Englisch-Keltisches. Germanic Etymologies. ———  . 1935-36. Zu den ‘kleineren me. 1941b. ———  . NQ II/12: 358. 1862. 1946b. NQ VII/5: 417. ———  . Eug. 1924. 1870. 1951. HKZMTLG 25: 135-9. ———  . 1921. F. ZRP 6: 108-16. ———  . ZDA 83: 1-6. NQ VI/6: 541. NQ 204: 27. KZ 3: 305-20. texten. AB 53: 86-7. Ang 61: 341-50. 1908. ———  . Review of: Skeat. JEGP 42: 269-70. Robert S. Die altenglische glossenhandschrift Plantinus 32 (Antwerpen) und Additional 32246 (London). NQ VI/9: 197. Germanic *harta ‘resin.” NQ 203: 86. ———  . Forsythe. ———  . Thomas. hrider. ZRP 5: 95-9. NB 12: 41-9. 1901b. “The Seamy Side” – A Popular Etymology? NQ 206: 292-3. Two Germanic Etymologies. JEGP 44: 208-9. 1945b. 1970. 1922. deiktische Pronominalform Cæge und ne. Der urdeutsche Sprachschatz. Fourquet. 1923. Altgriechisch pûzij und deutsch Fist. W. KZ 1: 491-506. 1871. 1898. 1959. NQ 180: 358. Wörterbücher : 1335-42. ———  . Fortunatov. Ang 67: 1-171. ———  . fée and maufé. J. 1861.’ NQ 199: 453-4. 1888b. AB 25: 274-80. ———  . Keltisches Wortgut im Englischen. 1944. ———  . 1942a. 1945a. ———  . Sprachlich-naturhistorisches. Nochmals ae. Ernst Wilhelm. Gote = Drain. Foster. Französische Etymologien. ———  . Some Welsh Notes. English ‘jaw’: A Borrowing from French.’ JEGP 45: 218-19. Lit. “Aircraft” and “aeronef. 1938g. ———  . Vendryes. “Offal”: Its Etymology. 1919. 1854a. KZ 3: 43-62. ———  . Masher.’ Ang 43: 191-94. Foster. ———  . 1884a. “München” als Lehnwort im Englischen. Förster. Frühmittelenglische und anglofranzösische Glossen aus Digby 172. 1961. De slangwoorden van Nederlandse afkomst in het Amerikaans. Altenglisch stOr. 1941a. Joseph. 1901. Sur l’étymologie du mot orange. NQ V/2: 478. Fortè. Turkeys. Der urdeutsche Sprachschatz. ———  . Lg 23: 420-2. Romanische Etymologien. FS Liebermann : 119-242. 1943. Der urdeutsche Sprachschatz. ———  . NQ 205: 37. Archiv 109: 314-37. they. 1881. ———  . 1854b. 1922. Die spätae. Lg 22: 347-8. 1882. 1899. Französische Etymologien. NQ 199: 454.” NQ 201: 548. KZ 36: 1-37. The Orkneys. Nature Myths in Nursery Rhymes. A Bilingual Derivation. Germanisch *fetila und lateinisch petilus. ———  . hriddern und hriddel im Lichte altbritischer Entlehnungen. ———  . 1945c. W. ———  . 1938. ‘Ta-Ta’: a New Dating. ———  . “Wop”: Derivation. Celtic Etymological Notes. Foster.Bibliography ———  . Lg 21: 96-7. 1938h. 1871. ———  . 1882. NM 71: 99-101. Louise. NQ VI/9: 122-5. 1942b. Foss. ———  . Zu den Erfurter pflanzennamen. ———  .E. ———  . ———  . Catsup : Ketchup. Walter William. Fé. “Wop”: Italian. Marron C. 1926. Prop 34: 403-4. Ger 16: 414-38. AB 34: 97-104. NQ 174: 356. 1971. 1902b. ———  . Tramways. Jean. Cæ<e. Fowke. 1952. ———  . 1879. Frank Rede.bl. Ang 42: 360. pitch. Jalap – A Borrowing From French? NQ 201: 85-6. 1884b. Forssman. “Marque” and “mark. Sprachlichnaturhistorisches. Seltene namen. ein altirisches Lehnwort. 1990. Zur Etymologie von ne. ZRP 29: 1-18. Fort.

Fowler. et al. 16-18.Fowkes – Fraenkel ———  . RÉIE 1: 405-39. 1975. V. Griechisches und Italisches. Gaston.T. ———  .W. ———  . 1938. ———  . 1928. Bemerkungen zu Lutz Mackensen: Deutsche Etymologie. Alfred. Paradoxes in Language. Bibliography ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Beiträge zur indogermanischen Semasiologie. Zum anorganischen Anlauts-s vor Konsonanten im Baltischen unter Berücksichtigung anderer indogermanischer Sprachen. Fra. IF 49: 232-6. 1959. IF 59: 121-65. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Die baltischen Sprachen. 97-108. Vittore. Willy. Fscs. 1957b. FS Boisacq : 355-81. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste.. 1990.. Review of: Ko|ínek. ———  . with G. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Lexis 2: 146-54. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. AS 41: 217-19. IF 60: 131-55.W. Indogermanische Bibliothek 3. GL 1: 89-91. JEGP 52: 96-8. The argumentum ex nihilo and the Placement of Germanic among the Other Indo-European Languages. The Concise Oxford Dictionary of Current English. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. IF 6: 313-39. ———  . 1980-81. 1934b. 1894. Burchfield. Friedrichsen and Robert W. Felix Solmsen. Henry Watson. Kr±v±. ———  . 1956a. Verb VII/3: 1-2. 1874. ———  . 1935b. 1956c. 139 . ———  . 1934a. Review of: Mickeviçius. Erich Hofmann. Talking Turkey. J. Jozef Miloslav. 1934. ICHLL 1 : 53-62. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1969.). Rowena. 1965. 1955. GGA : 289-97. 1992. TAPA 5: 4-5. ———  . 1950. ———  . Zur Deutung eines alten Vogelnamens. R. Fraenkel. 163-204. Eduard. 1955. 1949. IF 46: 94-102. Fraction. 1922. Eiebreis. On the Association of “wolf” and “outlaw” in Germanic. James T. LNQ 4: 26-7. IF 52: 297-9. Das Sein und seine Modalitäten (Etymologica und Verwandtes). Nobuyaki. Fscs. 1944-48. Meir. ———  . Lexis 3: 64-8. ———  . ———  . Slavisch und Griechisch. LiPo 4: 85-108. Review of: Ko|ínek. 220-31. Annemarie Slupski. Japanese castéra. NQ I/6: 399.). IF 54: 269-71. Fraenkel. 8th ed. ———  . IF 40: 81-100. Etymologische Miscellen. Zur tocharischen Grammatik. ———  . Morphologisches und Etymologisches. NQ IV/7: 44. Problems of Cymric Etymology. Lateinisches und BaltischSlavisches. ———  . ———  . ———  . Blands. W. Review of: Gonda. 1953b. 1896. Die indogermanischen s-Laute (s und z) im Keltischen. ———  . Text and Meaning in Richardson’s Dictionary. The Concise Oxford Dictionary of Current English. 1965. Schoolboy Words. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1957c. ———  . ———  . 1913. ———  . Archiv 202: 178-82. 1957b. FS Kretschmer 1956 : 100-113. Review of: Onions. 1949-52. Foy. Allen (ed. ———  . See Fowler. 1956b. Henry Watson. Ernst. Review: Pisani. and Francis George Fowler. 2004. George Sherman. 1931b. Some Cymric Etymologies. 1954b. IF 50: 1-20. 1918. 1974. Vittore. Zur Verkürzung von Komposita in den indogermanischen Sprachen. Litauisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. FS Rose : 71-8. 1931. Glotta 35: 77-92. ———  . ———  . Fraenkel. Ernst. Sprachwart 16: 86-9. Review: Higashi. Vittore. KZ 63: 168-201. Semantic Merger in Welsh through Phonetic Similarity. SC 4: 74-9. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Zur eu-Erweiterung indogermanischer Wurzeln unter besonderer Berü[c]ksichtigung von Baltisch. ———  . Glück. Charles Talbut. 1963. Review: Pisani. ———  . ———  . Ernst. Rabe. and Eberhard Tangl. Review of: Hermann. 1953. New York: Oxford University Press. Fscs. LiPo 6: 90-111..S. Gnomon 10: 649-56. 1957a. Blends. 1966. 1911a. Fsc. ———  . Griechisches. ———  . Etymologische Miscellen. IF 53: 123-34. 1911. Review of: Lane. NQ XII/4: 255. ed. Fowler. Review: Anonymous. IF 59: 295-309. IFA 32: 81-8. Vittore. 1953a. GL 3: 21-9. 1963-64. Goetz von Berlichingen! Verb I/2: 2-3. Reviews: Pisani. 3: 161-240. 4-6. 1934. and Blunds. 1924. 1956-57. Jozef Miloslav. 1967. 1932. 1935a. 1852. Fowler. 1929. Zur Behandlung der slavischen Lehnwörter im ostlitauischen Dialekte von Twerecz (Tveretsius). Fowler. 1871. On the Etymology of NHG Eingeweide. 1937. FS Endzelin : 101-7. Fowler. ———  .E. 1966a. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Francis George. Umdeutungen von Flexionsformen und eventuelle Entstehung neuer Paradigmen in den indogermanischen Sprachen. Zur griechischen Wortforschung. ———  . 1936b. Review: Pisani. Ihre Beziehungen zueinander und zu den indogermanischen Schwesteridiomen als Einführung in die baltische Sprachwissenschaft. Fox. ———  . 13-15. FS Sommer 1955 : 34-42. Die indogermanischen -l-Stämme. Jan. 1931. 1962-63. Senn. 1949-51. 1958a. 1936a. ———  . ———  . 3. 1966. Review: Schwentner. Verb II/3: 1. and Francis George Fowler (eds. ———  . Heil.

P. Nicolaas van Wijk (ed. NQ II/6: 513. Friedrich. 1878. 1858. 1937. Etymologisch woordenboek der Nederlandsche taal. 1886. Fraser. Origin of the Name Gussage. French Words in Scotch. Nicolaas van Wijk (ed. Paul. Ferdinand. G. ESt 24: 344-6. NQ VII/1: 118. 1910. Karl. 1937.C. Hethitisches Wörterbuch. Riding Bodkin. ———  . Ludwig. TNTL 15: 52-67. Freeman. NQ II/10: 316. mit Lesestücken und Glossar.M. ———  . 1971. 1854. 1884. Freudenberger. David A. 2nd edition. Sî0 und sint. Frazier. Friederici. Slang Terms and the Gipsy Tongue. Review of: Kluge. Fridell. W. Freeman. 1908. George E. 1890. 1893. French. 1904b. ———  . ZDU 17: 363-5. Der elephant. 1912. MGWJ 3: 437-9. FS Osselton : 17-25. Einige hethitische Etymologien. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. Språkliga uppsatser III. 1883a. Franson. Friedrich. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. Johannes. Te Winkel. Godersprech und Verwandtes.Bibliography ———  . 1861b. NQ II/6: 92. ZDAA 29: 142-3.S. DLZ 8: 642-3. Bunkum. Sind die semitischen und die indogermanischen Sprachen verwandt? SD 15: 21. Mufti. Review: Gebhardt. Zur Etymologie von schwatzen. 1896.B. HSHWF : 113-26. 1892. FS Pivec : 65-8. 1899. Hyperboreisches. träumen.). IF 41: 369-76. ———  . NQ X/10: 132-3. 1927. Leonhard. Edward A. Wilhelm. Review: Horn. Review of: Siebs. Tillegnade Axel Kock. NQ II/12: 180. 1915. Vittore. Fränkel. ———  . NQ I/8: 342. Jostes. Franciscus. Franz. Etymology of the Word “parliament. Leipzig: Chr. Der Ghetto zu Rom. 2nd edition. ANT 2: 275-9. A Cob-Wall. 1858. Frazer. A Middle English Crux. 1975. 1885. Frankis. Zur Etymologie von Traum. Neoph 6: 42-9. William. NQ VIII/1: 193. 1904c. Dornick. 1883. Reviews: Götze. Eth 5: 1-36. 1954. Torsten Evert. Friedrich. ———  . Review of: Kluge. 1985. ANQ 4: 263. ———  . ———  . 1930. 1895b. Felsspar – Feldspar. Review: Horn. ———  . Etymologisch woordenboek der Nederlandsche taal. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. Frere. 1854. 1915. 1966b. August. Franz. A Bull. 1966.J. 1968. NQ XI/11: 26-7. 1896. Hatch. Schönfeld. 1926. 1854. Karl. ———  . KZ 37: 132-40. ———  . John Collin. 1894a. Tinder. 1849-50. Johannes. Gilbert J. Josef. Proto-Indo-European Kinship. ———  . John. NQ I/8: 279. J. 1902. SSH 5 : 196-200. The Gá. ———  . Avledningar till det urnordiska verbet *abetan. 1966b. 1901. 1929. 1954a. 1887. ———  . Proeve van woordafleidingen. Verb IX/3: 17. ———  . ———  . ———  . S. Wilhelm. 1897. NQ I/10: 224. ———  . Franck. 1952-54. 1860. Kluyver. 1960. Hike. NQ I/5: 453. Noon. ZDM 3: 289-302. ———  . An Anglo-Saxon Etymology for Milton’s haemony. nere. GGA : 291-304. Kleine Beiträge zur Wortkunde. Fraser. ———  . ZDAA 21: 297-313. NM 61: 373-87. 1906.und Kulturgebieten. Kluge. 1936. Mittelniederländisch mêre. Albrecht. 1991. 1900. 1983. Zur form und bedeutung von pflegen. ———  . 1908. ZDAA 11: 1-31.. 1892. C. 1908. Humbug. Persifor. 1898. ein indogermanisches tier? BB 25: 277-8. Heden. 1911. NQ I/11: 52. A. 1908. 1904a.” NQ V/9: 317. A. Mittelniederländische Grammatik.. 1921. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. G. Jan. Die Heimat des Schiffsnames “Jacht. Sprachwart 18: 232-4. NQ II/11: 148. Good-Bye. KZ 37: 120-31. Till. Friedrich. Sauce. 1852. ANQ 14: 18-19. ———  . Reviews: Holthausen. M. Staffan. 1893a. With a Note on Initial Consonant Mutation in English. 1853. 1915.B. Pisani. W.). NQ II/1: 469. Fraenkel – Friedrich Franquinet. Supplement door Dr. AJP 29: 82-3. 1923. Martin. Review of: Karsten. Frantzen. Freund. ZDA 46: 168-75. 140 .” NQ I/2: 85. ———  .D. Review of: Lokotsch. J. Theodor. lateinisch murus. NQ XI/4: 409. ———  . Tauchnitz. 2000.J. William. Irish Yarn. Thomas. Fraser. Zufällige Ähnlichkeiten auf verschiedenen Sprach. ———  . “Die Trulle” und Mundartliches bei Goethe. Archiv 203: 127-31. van Haeringen. Frankis. IEC UP 3 : 11-34. P. Friedrich. Från filologiska föreningen i Lund. IF 60: 156-70. 1886.” ZDAS 12: 182-4. Middle English Ideophones and the Evidence of Manuscript Variants: Explorations in the Lunatic Fringe of Language. et al. Balderdash. 1949-52. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. NQ 158: 68. SDNQ 19: 275-6. Academy 24: 285. Francis. Freeman. E. ———  . Proto-Indo-European Trees. Herm. S. Etymology and the Lexical Semantics of the Old English Preverb be-. Gerlach. 1861a. 1966a.A. Kurzgefaßte kritische Sammlung der Deutungen hethitischer Wörter. 1902. 1856. “Whig” and “Tory. Etymologisch woordenboek der Nederlandsche taal. 1850. ———  . 1853. Reviews: Royen. 1894. 1895. Freer. Moritz. Fraser. Beldam. ———  . Franz. Freeman. Review: Zubatý.

1980. 1967. 1959. Paida. Två ordförklaringar. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. ———  . Vittore. FS Olson : 319-24. 1877b. Review of: Trier. GUÅ 62 : 3-21. Friedrichsen. and Wolf von Unwerth. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . Ernest. Har det nordiska kungadömet sakralt ursprung? En ordhistorisk utredning. Frisk. Review of: Szemerényi. 1939. 1881c. 15-16: 385-567. auf. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Academy 37: 30-1. RES 18 (n. 1965. 1966. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Vittore. ZRP 59: 257-83. 1864. FS Lidén 1912 : 235-52. KZ 18: 313-15. 1960. ———  . 1877a. BB 1: 249-52. ———  . GHÅ 44: 5-32. ÇElegoj. Lex salica sunnia. Got. 1966. BB 8: 162-8. FS Wartburg 1958 : 239-59. Lg 56: 186-92. and Gabriele Schieb. WA 2: 3. Eaver. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . 18: 673-768. ———  . 1891. 1935. WA 3: 6. Frings. Indogermanica. Academy 24: 5-6. 1883b. Griechische Wortdeutungen. Griechische wort. ———  . KZ 23: 310-12. Eaver. ———  . Sigurd. ———  . 1879. 4: 289-384. Zur lateinischen lautlehre. 1884. 1889. ———  . KZ 22: 545-53. 1931-32. Trädnamnet al (Alnus). Zum Typus ¶kr’-polij in den idg. Fsc.. SST 84: 429-62. NySt 37: 5-45. Hilderic. Friesen. Bis. MÆ 5: 49-57.Friedrich – Fromm ———  . 1882a. ———  . 1882d. Om benämningar på mannen och kvinnan i de indoeuropeiska språken. Charger or surger (or serger). Fritzsche. Germanisch-Romanisches: FranzösischFränkisches: 10. Sprachen. 1923. 1996. Review: Pisani. Frings. Academy 21: 250. Theodor. 1965. IF 52: 282-96. Franz Rolf. ———  . 1865. Griechische und lateinische etymologien. BB 10: 294-301. 1956a. 1882b. Miscellen zur ags. Review of: Studier i moderna språkvetenskap. 3. 1968a. 1869. Das urindogermanische Wort für ‘Nase’ und das grundsprachliche Lautgesetz *rhv > *rv. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Frings. Die ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter im Finnischen. Fries. FS Lidén 1932 : 202-8. 1883a. En förberedande undersökning. 2. Fromm. 1878. Reviews: Schröder. BB 2: 335-7. Ernst. IF 49: 97-104. Leo H. ZDA 88: 81-101. ———  . and Walther von Wartburg. NHD. 1958c. 1956. 1883. BB 17: 303-19. ———  . ———  . 1934. IF 70: 236-7. NySt 20: 67-94. Frings. 1890. 1967. ZRP 72: 283-8. En grupp svenska växtnamn befryndade med lök. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . SaSe 1: 15-34. and Gertraud Müller. *sahrjô ‘Korb. 1960b. George Washington Salisbury. Die nordfranzösische Diphthongierung. Review of: Gamillscheg.” Academy 36: 407. Jost. ———  . ———  . 299-324. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1966a. 1902. 1875. FS Wrede : 205-16. Vittore. WA 1: 96. Französisch-Fränkisches. ———  . Fsc. ———  .’ ZRP 70: 86-97. PBB 36: 559-62. Französisch und Fränkisch. 1963. Französisch und Fränkisch. Zur homerischen Wortforschung. Frings. 1958. Low Sunday or White Sunday. äspe. 1: A-Ko. and Edda Tille. Lateinische etymologien. ———  . Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1881d. The Etymology of “ketchup. ———  . 1977b. PBB(H) 77: 221-34. DS 9: 6-8. 1954. ———  . Hans. Vol. Aus der Werkstatt des Rheinischen Wörterbuchs. 1934. Erle und Aune. KZ 14: 452-5. 1931. KZ 12: 158-60. 1954. BB 7: 322-32. PBB(H) 81: 416-27. Lidden. 1964a. 1890. KZ 22: 250-69. Substantiv afledda med suffixet ju i germanska språk. 1957. Hjalmar. 1910. 1881b.R. Review of: Klein. 1863. Review: Palmer. Präposition. Otto von. PBB 59: 455-8. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Trocken. 1940. ———  . 1968. FS Sehrt : 83-9. Lateinische wortdeutungen. 1957. Review: Pisani. 1955. 1936.” WA 1: 17. Chibbles.s. 1886. WA 1: 181. Bibliography ———  . Richard. WA 1: 88. ———  . ———  . MÆ 26: 49-54. Lateinische etymologien. Tothill. Ortnamnsförklaringar. Om gubbe och gumma. ———  . ———  . 1936. BB 3: 1-25. Miscellen. ———  . Friedrich. L. Froehde. BB 16: 181-220. Sodes. ———  . ANF 18: 53-61. ———  . 1881a. Vol. Schröder. Etymologien. WA 2: 61. 1883. 2000. ZRP 67: 167-73.): 295-7. ———  . Zur Datierung der ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter im Finnischen (summary of Vanhimpien 141 . 1977. 1932-34. Fsc. grammatik. Theodor. Theodor. ———  .. 1951. Oswald. ———  . The Word lide. ———  . Franz Rolf. ———  . ———  . Etymologien. “Charger” and “surger. Matthias. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Drei Wörter der Lex Salica. Theodor. Die Namen der Farben. Zur lateinischen und griechischen lautlehre und etymologie. 211-40. 1882c. Theodor. 1957-58. Fritz. Frings. 1956b. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. französisch soin. WA 1: 43. ———  . Review of: Gridon. 1874a. ———  .und formerklärungen. 23-6. 1912. Etymologien. När uppkom trädnamnsavledningar av typen birken. Etymologien. SSH 5 : 201-7. 1874b. HS 109: 1-20. 1960a. ———  . 1957a. Theodor. ———  . Some Old and Provincial Plant-Names. Friend. KZ 13: 455-6. Review: Pisani.

Johnny-Cake. ANQ 6: 175. 1903. 1988. 1899. 1890e.bl. Doubler. Virittäjä 81: 153-6. London: John Russell Smith. PM 1: 679-86.” NQ V/7: 207.’ AS 28: 230-1. 142 .D. Robert Dennis. English Etymology. Raise. 1887. Review: Martin. ANQ 4: 304. Wickiup. LMPLS 1: 224-5. *Hlup-. Derring-Do. ———  .A. 1891a. MS 36: 190-2. How Popular Information Is Acquired. Academy 19: 320. Conundrum. 1950. Furlan. Whirlicote. Ascance. and wedlock. 1873f. Aizen. G. Bill Robinson’s ‘Copesetic. ———  . Ath 1: 742.N. ———  . 1883. The King’s Weigh House.P. FS Szemerényi 1993 : 341-51. Tamarisk. Pillicoshy. and wedlock: Further Remarks. MarM 3: 53. Plimsoll or plimsole? NQ 195: 152. ———  . TPS (December 22) 6: 151-4. 1871-74. ———  . ———  . 1849-50b. ———  . ———  . revelach. Parak. Tawny. 1968.J. Antiquary 9: 143. NQ I/10: 53. Fye-Marten. ANQ 8: 270. NQ VI/8: 411. SNQ 3/6: 24. Trice. NQ I/7: 366. 1953. “A charm of birds. Dowlas. Honeymoon. 1888. 1854b. ———  . Yahoo. Lit. On the Words Chinee. 1872b. Review: Gold. Latten-Jawed. Portuguee. 1950. Metka. 1875. ANQ 8: 294. 1892c. G. NQ III/12: 75-6.C. ———  . Another Answer [Yankee]. Meirdal. On the Last Syllable in the Words knowledge. NQ VII/6: 512. G. Paradigm Regularization and the Verschärfung. 1873c. Snickersnee. Maltee. 1864q.. Two Scottish Weather Phrases. catchup. 1891c. 1889. Furnivall. Cowan Plant. NQ VIII/2: 397. 1856. George Ernest. Merriam Company. David L. 1866. ———  . G. ———  . Horace Howard. 1882. 1889. WAnt 12: 254-5. 1897. Latania. Bounce. cherry. ———  .M. Holtselster. 1891j.’ SEC 6: 79-82. 1919. ———  . 1873b. & C. 1891i. G. Fryklund. NQ V/12: 169. Frederick James. Liman. etc. ———  .B. Review: Anonymous. 1906. 1913. Fynmore. ANQ 6: 68. Charlotte. Ling 24: 455-66. Nugget. Review of: Keiser. ———  . 1832. Bribe. ANQ 8: 66. and sherry. 1890d. ———  . Furvus. Robert. NQ IV/12: 168. ANQ 5: 60. Charles Earle. ———  . 1890b. ———  . ———  .S.C. 1872q. NQ 171: 411. G. 1950. A. 43: 94-102. Fynmore. 1864. Catsup. 1862. SNQ 3/6: 24. On the Word than. Furley. 1859. C. NQ V/9: 395-6. Teetotal. Frost. Furness. fresh” and IE *H(lp-. 1922.D. Maltee.” Academy 21: 340. A History of the Weald of Kent. Bulljowler. TPS (January 10) 7: 75-89. NQ IV/11: 507. 1890a. tender. Farandman. ANQ 7: 183. 1869. Funke. “Wop”: Derivation. István. G. Funk. NQ I/10: 53. 1891e.A. Einige deutsche Ausdrücke für ‘Geige. ANQ 6: 248. Fromm – G. G. Bemerkungen zur Herkunft von russ. ———  . Academy 7: 351-2. 1857. Shakspere’s “loach. Nainsook. NQ IX/4: 465. NQ IX/11: 391. NQ VIII/12: 74. NQ IV/11: 471. 1928. ———  . 1854a. Fulk. ———  . 1936. Beaupot.’ NQ I/1: 411-12. 1984. ———  . Brat. 2001. 1891d. SNQ 3/5: 235.H. 137-52). ANQ 7: 173. Laryngaltheorie : 153-77. ANQ 5: 170. Derivation of “sterling” and “penny”. ———  . 1872a. ———  . Meditate. 1913. NQ IV/11: 530. G. ———  . ———  . ———  . G. 1892d. Danby P.L. HM 1: 59. 1862.C. 1873h. HM 1: 58-9. 1873d. NQ IV/12: 58.NQ III/6: 235. 1891g. Thereby Hangs a Tale: Stories of Curious Word Origins. 1879. 1985a. Meirdal and Meirdel. ANQ 5: 271. ANQ 7: 67. Vulgar Words and Phrases. NQ IV/11: 488. Holtfelster. NQ I/1: 124. cherry. Evectics. ———  . ANQ 8: 205.C. G G. Penny. ———  . Portugee. ———  . 1942. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Daniel. TPS (June 26) 8: 33-47. ———  . Fry. ANQ 7: 184. 1873e. 1858. Pedlar. 1867. MM : 139-50. ———  . Fuhrken. 1881.Bibliography germaanisten lainojen ikäämisestä suomen kielessä. Otto. On the Words Chinee. Futaky.W. 1928. 1873g. pp. 1891h. Albert. Fuller. On the Last Syllable in the Words knowledge. Fanatics – Introduction and Derivation of the Word. mamont ‘mammut. 1891b. 1890f.’ FS Erdmann : 120-5. 1884. ———  . Ascance. ANQ 6: 158. On English Diminutives. 1890g. P. ———  . or ketchup. Fred C. ———  . R. 1891f. 1993. 1928. 1857. 1853. and sherry. Yankee.C.D.G. ———  . 1878. Catchop.A. ———  . On the Origin of the ump in umpteen. 1868. Pensy : Smittle. Buhach.“young. 1877. Skrimshander. Hittite h(elpi. NQ III/1: 216-7.B. Outlander. ANQ 8: 5. 1873a.W. Embossed. NQ IV/11: 251. 1861. ———  . Handsome. NQ II/5: 442-3. [paper given before The Philological Society. NQ IV/12: 432. ANQ 4: 204.P. NQ X/6: 517. Holtselster. Awk. ———  .P. ANQ 4: 35. Skilla. ANQ 7: 256. SNQ 1/3: 110. ———  . 1875. Nice.M. G. NQ III/10: 118. Ath 1: 372-3. 1892b. ———  . New York: Harper and Row. March 15] Report: Anonymous. Fynmore. ———  . 1891k. ———  . ———  . 1849-50a. Frøysadal. G. Thomas. ANQ 8: 148. Ticklenburg. PIE *∂ in Germanic Unstressed Syllables. revelach. ———  . ———  . pea. ———  . ANQ 4: 307. TPS (February 22) 3: 218.J. ANQ 7: 258. 1892. NQ 195: 504. 1890c. Askauns. ———  . Saadie. pea. Rhyme. Primuiste. Øystein. 1892a.

F. G. See Van der Gaaf. Arquebus. Review of: Goldin. ———  .” a Printer’s Expression. Meaning of “Ribible” in Chaucer. G. NQ VI/11: 451.T. ———  . G. Dowsing. Obscure Phrases Explained. Hyman E. ANQ 7: 59. Bibliography ———  . Faggot. GM 20 (n. Scottish Music.J. Ernst. G.H. 1885-86. G.L. ———  . Hogmanay. hunne en hune en hunne samenstellingen. NQ IV/9: 249.s. 1891.V. Payment for Vermin. MAH 25: 236. Moldwarp. 1930. NQ V/9: 236.S. G. Pewter Plate.B. G. Scowles. 1871b. 1882b. G.P. G. FS Böhtlingk : 26-30. ———  .G.). NQ 196: 526-7. NQ I/2: 397. ZRP 43: 513-77. 1849-50. ———  . Reviews: Meillet. G. Gallée. Leezing or leesing = Gleaning. NQ VI/5: 198. 1878. G. NQ VI/6: 541. 1891a. 1951. Ammory. ———  .M. 1947. TNTL 21: 34-5. 1884. 1949. Hohe Venn. ———  . NQ VII/3: 112-13. MNHNQ 2: 361. NQ VI/5: 254. Fagne. Troy. NQ II/5: 192. 1901b. ———  . 1872. 1899. Mocker. News. NQ VII/12: 407. 1887. WA 6: 163. Jennet. NQ IV/2: 181-2. G. Wartburgs Französischem Etymologischen Wörterbuch. NQ 178: 124-5.W. 1853.H. ———  . Ricketts. Our Weekly Gossip.L. R.L. David. G. G.S. G. Scooner or schooner. “A charm of birds. 1882d. Martagon. ———  . WA 2: 24. NQ I/8: 455. NQ 184: 167. Spitzer. ———  . and Morris Lipsius (eds. 1875.T.D.F.J. Gean. ———  . Yankee. Gaidoz. G. The Word ipse for Ale. Origin of the Epithet “Turncoat. 631-47. FS Meyer-Lübke: 503-37. Leo. Mary W. ———  .O. 1862.W. 1887b.H. Hekse. Zur Methodik der etymologischen Forschung.F. NQ III/3: 71. “Balaam. Butterfly-Moth. NQ V/11: 274. 1882c. ———  . Helo.F. ———  . 1888. 1885c. Fange. NQ VII/11: 216. Das lautsymbolische Gefühl. Nog eens henne-hunne. 1863. Will-o’-the-Wisp. 1923. WA 1: 195. Germanisches im Französischen. ———  .A. NQ I/1: 342. ———  . Gallagher. NQ IV/8: 382. G. G. ———  . 143 . 1871c. Französische Etymologien. 1940. Gallacher. Jallope.M. 1850b. MAH 13: 207-8. Jollopy. Ath 2: 244-6.E.): 265-8. NQ II/1: 414. WA 5: 106. 1901a. Old Fogie. 1851c. ———  . Hallaballoo. Gooks. ———  . NQ VI/7: 354. Yankoo. 1862. Misteltoe and Christmas. Silo.H. 1882. 1755.C. ———  .M. G.G. 1945. W. 1877. Ath 2: 213-14. 1886-87. Brat. TNTL 20: 320. 1878. 1883. 1884. Antoine. 1898. 1887c. ———  .” NQ V/9: 257. Hackney. Französische Etymologien. Mortgage : Mortmain. NQ II/11: 297. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der französischen Sprache. 1885. Finnois. Sound and Sense. Old Fogie.T. 1878.F. NQ VII/4: 96-7. 1882a. Frank O’Leary. NQ II/11: 115. ———  . NQ I/8: 221-2.E. 1902. 1882e. Caucus. Exon. ———  . 1859a. 1853. Mind your P’s and Q’s. NQ III/2: 478. 1885. NQ VII/11: 38. 1942. Gat-Toothed. Henne. NQ I/9: 42.W. 1851b.S.G.C. 1927.N. G.F. ———  . NQ I/10: 54. ———  . 1886. 1882. ———  . Vechten. NQ IV/7: 113. NQ V/10: 499-500. G. Haro. GM 102: 194.M.P. 1882. 1853. 1943. NQ 188: 261. G. NQ IV/7: 167. Jane. 1854. James.G. Masher. NQ VI/11: 93. 1856. J. Dowse. 1879. FS Leemans : 279-82. Caterways. ZFSL 50: 216-98.. G. NQ V/5: 419. NQ VI/5: 177.P. G. MSLP 2: 171-6. NQ I/3: 27. Badger.C. FS NBW : 235-50. 1882. Cordwinder = Cordwainer. Gairdner. Gale. 1940. 1832. 1861. 1843. 1926. 1872. G. ———  . 1891. Hardystraw.K. 1887a. Galef. ———  .W. 1885a. 1890. TNTL 17: 57-67. Gors. Jean. JAF 66: 179-80. ———  . 1850a. Wrest-Beer and kilderkin. Huer. G. ———  . Haviour. NQ 180: 142. Johan Hendrik. G. NQ II/8: 48. Hyfr. 1876. 1953. 1950.L. ———  . ZRP 40: 129-90. NQ VII/10: 388. NQ I/3: 73. G. Honeymoon. ———  . G. Georg von der. G. Gale. True Blue.J. 1891b.H. ———  . Welted. Coronal = Colonel. Dove-Tail. ———  . 1854. NQ VI/10: 418. 1926. Galton. LD 122/21: 30.E.H. 1920.” NQ II/2: 86. ———  . 1936. Francis. Gamillscheg.D. “Dag” and “dagger.L. Gabelentz.R. NQ VII/3: 332-3. Henri. G. ———  . NQ 183: 142-3. Knuckle-Duster.F.P.W. W. NQ VI/7: 277. Bakelite.W. 1926-31.T. NQ VII/3: 356. ———  . G. Mayonnaise. NQ IX/4: 462.” NQ 158: 119. NQ 179: 426.E. ———  . G. Hobby : Hobbyhorse : Hobler.M. NQ IV/9: 447. Gallus.W. 1883. Hogs Not Pigs. Verb XXI/2: 15-16. 513-42. GM 26: 115. ———  . NQ I/2: 461. 1856.B. ———  . ———  . 1862. NQ I/8: 64. NQ VI/5: 14.H.K. 1858. ———  . 1994. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Stuart Albert. Meuses. NQ VI/12: 93. Uitzonderingen op de wet der klankverschuiving. Gaaf. NQ II/8: 135-6. TNTL 20: 46-58. Rum. 1861. Polder : Loophole. Unkid. Haver. Charlotte.C.L. ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. NQ VI/5: 350. – Gamillscheg G. 1928. NQ VII/2: 97. The True Origin of the Word “pumpernickel. Saulies. Mormon: An Example of Folk Etymology. “Wop”: Italian.” NQ V/7: 257. 1885b. 1871a. 1851a.S. van der. 1868. as a Term of Reproach. 1941. Zu Walther v. 1921. The Monteith. NQ I/3: 276. Jain. 1859b.R. WF 8: 22-4. G. ———  . NQ VI/5: 72.

Gooseberry. 1893. 1892. ———  . William Francis. 1911. W. ———  . Review: Sommerfelt. 1914.E. Whence Came the Word “academy”? ANQ 2: 229-30. Êmer. ———  . F. ———  . Jeep. 1911. Cameo. See Also Supplement 2: Japanese. Alf. Romania Germanica. August. 1889a. BSLP 17: 109-11. Gamillscheg – Geddes Gardner. Geddes. FS Saussure : 117-22.. Sigmund. Vol. 1880. 1887e. Bryan. Mayonnaise. Skedaddle. Note on “stubboy. ———  . IF 103: 70-92. KVNS 26: 55-6. 1910-12. 1877. Robert. 1894. AJP 7: 390-5. 1874b. Demijohn. SNQ 1/11: 76.kolak. D. ———  . G≠siorowski. Gatty. 1909.” DN 2: 347-8. Lackey. 1898. 1887c. Cum. Review: Polomé. 1986. Gawthorp. Germanische Wörter im Vulgärlatein. IF 100: 163-71. James Mercer. Ivanov. 1909a. Boom. Meaning of “Codds. ———  . NQ V/3: 36. 1995. ———  . Ganong. The Theory of Speech and Language. Nation 73: 377. 1851. Richard. 1944. 1897a. ———  . Erich Karl. ———  . Grundriss der germanischen Philologie XI/1. NQ VII/4: 318. 1887b. 1887a. TLS May 13: 236. sub und die Urbedeutung des idg. Surrey Provincialisms. Gantillon. Bigarriety. DLZ 31: 1889-90. FS Krüger : 17-40. Margaret H. ———  . Nicolaas.und Siedlungsgeschichte der Germanen auf dem Boden des alten Römerreichs. RF 61: 213-24. Alfred. 1871. KVNS 30: 38. Studies and Monographs 80. 1982. NQ VII/4: 218. 1998.B.A. 1855. 1860. Ath 2: 538. Edgar C. Jackass. Étymologies françaises. 1870. W. NQ 158: 244. AJP 15: 82-5. Henri. Sprach.V. ———  . Strange Ablauts and Neglected Sound Changes in PIE. NQ V/2: 454. Gaster.R. Gaston. Katherine. ———  . Garnett. ———  . ANQ 2: 266. Benjamín. Paraphernalia. Scotch and German.bl. ———  . NQ IX/2: 316. Lapskaus. NQ V/8: 16. 1887. 1890. 1995b. and Viacheslav Vs. Review of: Kock. 1930. 1952. ———  . Sharawadgi. Topsy Turvy. Margaret. Indo-European and the Indo-Europeans. ———  . Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1903. Garnside. M. Garwood. Autour des mots wallons d’origine germanique. NQ V/2: 75. 1889b. 1889e. ———  . Trends in Linguistics. Zu harsch und göps. 1939.E. *(s)upo.” TLS December 5: 1016.” ANQ 2: 219-20. 1874c. 1888.” ANQ 2: 232-3. Stephen. Thomas G. 1893b. 1871. Very. ZFSL 54: 199-214. 1931. 1910. “Rücksack” or “Rucksack. ———  . Garner. NQ I/8: 526. Anthem. Review of: Feist.P. 1942. Jimplecute : Disgruntled. JAF 16: 128. Gamkrelidze. Indo-European “apple. Garvin. John Dunn. 1853. Charles Augustus Maude. Gotique briggan : brAhta. 1889c.” NQ 158: 119. Gebhardt. 1. Review of: Från filologiska föreningen i Lund. Gebert. 1930. Review of: Feist. Gaselee. NQ VII/2: 97. Gardiner. Gasc. Alan Henderson. Gausseron. Gamkrelidze. 1937. Henchman. H. 1886. ———  . Sigmund. Reports. Academy 44: 322. 144 .” NQ I/12: 143. IFA 22: 44-7. NQ V/2: 434. 1908. 1905. 1850. Gangewer. Berlin. Zu den ältesten Berührungen zwischen Römern und Germanen. ———  . DLZ 30: 1442-6. 1936. Solidarity. 1886. Mart. ———  . ———  . Gauthiot. Gardner. “Dag” and “dagger. Germanisches im Französischen.. Review: Friedrichsen. Hooligan. NQ I/3: 85. Gatenby. 1932. ———  .Bibliography ———  . Peter John Francis. Die Franken. Ernest.” NQ XI/9: 256-7. 1930. Verb VIII/3: 1-5. ———  . The Streen. NQ II/9: 51. John Ribton. FS Haust : 159-81. Whence the Word “gerrymandering. ———  . North. 1889f. ———  . Etymology of kobold. C. 1966. 1906. 1908-09. Geary. Gawthorp. Patina. 1860. 1876. Lackey.” ANQ 2: 269-70. 1934. 35: 13-14. 1908. ANQ 2: 183-5. ———  . George Washington Salisbury. NQ II/9: 221. ANQ 4: 227. James.” FS Alinei 1: 91-7. 1893. Die Westgoten. TLS February 15: 108. NQ VII/3: 294.” NQ IV/7: 216. Pantaloon. NQ V/4: 525-6. ———  . Review of: Berneker. FS Grevisse : 117-30. BSLP 16: clviii-clxiv. 1909b. 1875a. Whence the Word “bumper. Meaning of “fog. ———  . Gammack. NQ IV/7: 351. 1909a. 1889d. “Pupilla” and “babe. 1901. 1934. 1861. 1948. “Cha” = Tea. ———  . 1903. 1914. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 34. NQ VII/3: 192. Review of: Fennell. ———  . 1887d.. ———  . NQ VII/3: 435-6. KVNS 27: 61. Lazare. Henry. NQ V/5: 277. Review of: Van Wijk. Garstin. Robert F. Pause. or The Quean’s English. E. ———  . 1859. 1909b. Axel. Hit. García-Hernández. SNQ 1/2: 47. Review of: Sainéan. NQ II/8: 257. Piotr. 1897b. 1936. E. 1995. Folk-Lore and Provincialisms. 1895. ZRP 4: 585-6. Die Evolution des lat. Review of: NED fascicles. AJP 16: 93-7. NQ 182: 12. Berlin and Leipzig: Walter de Gruyter. Gardiner. Algonkian Words in American English. Thomas V. Garnett. NQ VII/4: 311. Lit. Malahack. Meretricious Words. Usses or Osses. 1875b. NQ II/12: 91. Whence the Name “bugaboo. New York: Walter de Gruyter. ———  . SNQ 1/11: 25. ———  . 1874a. What Is a Chapel? NQ I/1: 333-4. ———  . Gastronomous. Brucolaque – vr. Gatty. Thomas V.

E. Die ide. ANQ 5: 8. ———  . 1879. Vol. 1866-1914. 1989. Wurzel *yag. Mucker. ———  . Heinrich. ———  . 1873. Periwig. Gerasimov. Barbarians. VIa 2: 102-10. NQ IV/9: 44. 2005. AA 10 (n. William Blyth. Gepp. 1921. WA 8: 175. Viktor. AGI 49: 118-26. Geßler. Charles J. Origin of the Word “snob. ArR 16: 556-63. 145 . MNHNQ 7: 39. 1986a. FS Meringer : 37-46. NQ V/11: 151-2. Germanska namnstudier tillägnade Evald Lidén den 3 oktober 1932. To swilch. NQ V/3: 464. 1920a. 1932. A German Professor on our Dialect. London: G. Mosaic. 1869. NQ I/1: 92. ———  . ANQ 7: 199. Wilhelm. Teoriia indoevropeiskogo kornia segodnia. Arabic. Mary R.” AA 1 (n. 1891. Uppsalaa: A. 1900. Henry H. Cockney as a Term of Abuse. George.Gedge – Gibbs Gedge. 1968.s. Stanley. 1890. AA 14 (. G. 1861. 1898b.” NQ I/10: 163. BE 29/2: 5-6. A Contribution to an Essex Dialect Dictionary. Idioms. Review of: Feilberg. ZDP 1: 309-12. Das ie.“trocken machen. J. Mario. 1849-50. ———  .T. 1929. Walter. More Vulgar Words and Phrases. Reports: Raddatz. 1955. Knobloch. L’origine di ghetto. London: George Routledge & Sons. 1891-93. ER 31: 105-8. Review: Jansson. Ichthyological Terms for the Sturgeon and Etymology of the International Terms Botargo. Gemsege. 1754. opfern. 1758. Kitty-Witches. A Contribution to an Essex Dialect Dictionary. 1987. Carin. KZ 10: 210-24. 1888-89. of the Vulgar. GM 28: 465-6. Johann. Il tema indeuropeo dakru. ———  .): 404. Gentner. To Beat. R. mums. NQ IV/11: 493-4. 1922. Gervais. Paul. Gervasi. 1920. L. 1876. NQ VIII/5: 158. Origin of the Word lagetto.E. ZDP 48: 291-315. FS Zhirmunskii (2001a) : 41-4. 1891. NQ I/3: 521-2.’ FS Herzenberg : 176-84. William. ———  . SSp 33: 41-3.): 277-80. Academy 20: 493. See Supplement 2: Amerindian. Pragmateiai tes Akademias Athenon 43. An Essex Dialect Dictionary. ———  . Philological and Culture-Historical Study. 1872.” AAASH 16: 13-14. 1851. 1978. ———  . Georgacas. To “Harry. ———  . Valter. ———  . Hugo. Demetrius J. Review: Horn. Bauernwenzel. 1982a. Teresa. Gerd.s. 1881. Gerland.. Giacomelli. 2001. Geier. Caviar and Congeners: A Linguistic. ———  . V. Luncheon. ———  . Gibbs. 1985. ER 29: 181-93.. GM 24: 212. Geronimo. Reports: Raddatz. 1986b. ———  . 1894. NQ III/7: 197. Gertsenberg. Stockfish. Alfred. The Adopted Indian Word “poquosin. Gerould. Tra linguistica e gastronomia. 1912. Stanley. Gerstein. Supplement 1. JAWG 3: 55-6. Vierteljahrsschrift fur deutsche Altertumskunde. I. NQ VII/12: 152. Pretty. Gerish. IF 56: 198-200. Routledge & Sons. NQ VIII/3: 374. Land-Damn.e le sue varianti. ———  . 1865. NQ IX/6: 354. AS 30: 296-8. Baccarat. Getty. Shifts in Gender and Meaning of Nouns Designating the Sexes. and Teresa Gervasi. Anna. ———  .F. Review: Roques. 1932. Lundequist. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Walkerei. Giacalone-Ramat. Cater-Cousins. Piergiusepe. 1923. See Scardigli. Germanic Warg: The Outlaw As Werwolf. Folklore 9: 366. A Contribution to an Essex Dialect Dictionary. Words. ———  . ASGM 22: 29-36.s. Derivation of the Word cate. 1922a. Dandy. Gee!-Wo! NQ VIII/3: 55.” NQ I/2: 250. ziegenpeter. Vladimir I. William R. Bibliography Gering.” BE 29: 5-7.): 586-7. Review: Schröder. 1892. ———  . Gibbens. 1908. ———  . Charles Frederick. 1893. K voprosu o refleksakh i-e. Die ortsnamen auf -leben. 1935. Rudnyckyj. Raffaele. 1850. Gerr. J. V.” FS Knobloch : 111-13. ER 30: 128-61. Etymology of the Title “count. Gerard. 1973. Geramb. The Term tomahawk. WAnt 12: 91-5. 1899. L. Reviews: Heubeck. To Eat Humble Pie. “Rare” in the Sense of Underdone. MarM 64: 189.” ArR 17: 415-20. ‘solntsa. ———  .A. Namn och Bygd 20-21. Giacomelli. Supplement 2. 1934. ———  . 1964. Derivation of theodolite. 1926. ArR 19: 443-50. Lat. NQ VIII/8: 199. NQ VIII/4: 153. 1977. Wie ein Brot zu seinem Namen kam: zur Etymologie des Pumpernickels.B. Whim-Beam. 1980. Ancora di “Ghetto.-b. Dutfin. ———  . 1937. 1854. George. Die Herkunft der indoeuropäischen Benennung des Apfels. PIE *hes. Gerson. Georg. 1933.“religiös verehren. 36-7. 1982. 1938. MIEA : 131-56. Germania. LiI 1989 : 57-9. Alfred. ———  .. 1898a. Edward. 1895. Athenai: Grapheion Demosieumaton tes Akademias Athenon. H. 1980. K istorii odnogo iz germanskikh nazvanii ryb (nem. 1893. etc.” NQ VIII/2: 72. Charles Frederick. ———  . NQ IX/2: 230. Der wunderliche Marzipan. Gibbs. Georgiev. 1893. MS 77: 1-12.“trocken” und *hes-eh. ———  . ———  . 1974.). 1978. ———  . NQ V/5: 57. Wort für “Träne. WAnt 11: 250-4.W. Ghetto. Boreal'naia interpretatsiia sootnosheniia mezhdu anglosaksonskim top i drevnetiurskim töpü. 1887b. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1887a. 1893a. 1920b. A. urbs und orbis. Campshead. Observations on an Obsolete Latin Word. Karpfen).G. Gentoo. “The Zoo” : Tram. George. (Mrs. 1983. 1875. 1893b.S. ———  . 1890.

Beaks. Arch 8: 81-4. ———  . James. 1938e. 1897. v. Gauchos. Etymology of the Word “apron. An Emendation of the OED Definition of hie. 1938a. ———  . Gill. Etymologie. 1941b. 1940. 1913. Stadion 7: 18-51. NQ 171: 87. ———  . Etim 1963 : 52-71. 1938b. The Language of English Sports Medieval and Modern. Curfew. ———  . NQ VIII/1: 435-6. Etymology of worsted.D. Coolun. NQ IV/1: 252. NQ VIII/4: 409. R. 1963. Walter William. Manx Dialect Words and Phrases. “Feather”: Land Measurement. 1887. Zur Etymologie des Wortes “Karneval. Gilliam. NQ 179: 390-1. FS Pedersen 1994 : 107-23. W. The Lash-horn Tree. Giese. Lexicographical Notes: ‘Lagniappe. 1940c.W. ———  . Cannel Coal. 200-1. ———  . 1888. “Feather”: Land Measurement. 1945a. Gibson. Glaser. 1865. Nebst einem kirchengeschichtlichen Beitrag von Caspar Julius. 1938c. Über Tennis und Tennispunkte: Ein Beitrag der Sprachwissenschaft zur Sportgeschichte. 1898. Wilhelm. Tit-Tat-To. Fripping. 1985. 1988. NQ 171: 337-8. “Brogue”: Its Derivation. Glenny. Gilbert. John. 1936a. Source of English suet. K probleme nominatsii i motivatsii slov. Merrygreek. ———  . Hooligan. NQ 170: 142. ———  . Woher kommt das Wort “Kirche”? Neuerdings untersucht. NQ III/1: 479. Gingham. NQ IX/12: 444-5. 1978. Mary Susanna. J. 1980. 1894. NQ VII/6: 283-4. SBS 1: 19-22. Bernhard. ———  . Boss. Pightle. NQ 178: 85. 1923. Tory. Efterladte skrifter 2. Survival of Old English ‘eax. Ginatulin. 1878. 1996. 1940a. Die Glottaltheorie und die Frage urindogermanisch-kaukasischer Sprachkontakte.’ ‘Bull. Etymology of “noise. København: Gyldendal. Richard. The Etymology of dragoon: Addendum. L. 1943. ———  . ———  . IIa 5: 118-24. NQ III/2: 498. 1936e. Jordeloo. ———  . ———  . 1862b. R. Review of: Szemerényi. Jeanne Rideout. NQ 189: 109. Konrá(. ———  . Names 1: 242-4. D. NQ 174: 355-6. Gladstone. 1987. NQ 171: 375. Anglo-Norman siuet. NQ 178: 421-2. Meaning of Words Wanted. Forelæsninger og videnskabelige afhandlinger. Helmut. NQ 176: 87. NQ 174: 232-3. 1901. Hugh S. Esq. 1895. Three Shelta Words.W. ———  . MLR 28: 375-6. Hoppit. 1970. Review of: Revista portuguesa de filologia.” NQ I/6: 146. 1. 1935. Gilleland. Stadion 3: 187-229. Capple. Gippert. NQ VIII/6: 75. NQ 232: 146-7. Egle = Icicle. NQ 189: 172. Harris. Martha Jane. 1980. Ph. 1947-48. ———  . ———  . 1893. Zur Geschichte des Tennisspiels. 1932d. Die herrlichste Nebensache der Welt. 1916.’ ‘Bozo. Gladstone. ———  . To Scapa. IF 57: 178-92. Gignoux. 1868a. L. 1894. ———  . PMLA 58: 580-1. Gillet.A. NQ XII/12: 396. Oswald. 1939. 1939. Robert. Charles. Joseph Eugene. Review: Kahle. Drama und Epos in der deutschen Renaissance. ———  . Die Zeit in der Volkssprache. Glass. ———  . ———  . 1952. Wanderwege unseres Kulturgutes aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht. Raglet. 1939. Arsenic. ER 3: 143-4. Theo. München: Teubner. Gill. NQ 174: 320-1.M. 1982a. ———  . Gibson. 1938d. Obzor literatury po pelazgskomu iazyku.’ AS 10: 155-6. NQ 174: 409. 1977a. NQ VII/3: 26. Giffard. B. Ossmatch. Greyhound. Heiner. William Sidney. Gubborne : Poultes. Kerse. Gilbert. 1945b. Jannock. on the Affinity of Certain Words in the Language of the Sandwich and Friendly Isles in the Pacific Ocean. NQ VII/3: 165-6. M. 1933. Local Words. synchrone Sprachbetrachtung und Textinterpretation. The Origin of European Ball Games: A Re-Evaluation and Linguistic Analysis. NQ 181: 185-6. NQ 180: 16. 1941a. 1994. Sallett. 1901i. FS Knobloch : 115-21. NQ III/7: 485.” NQ XII/7: 246. See Van Ginneken. 1903. Gillman. How Popular Information Is Acquired. 1862a. 1936c. 1936d. ———  . with the Hebrew. Jost. Academy 47: 381. OSC : 54-74. Herbert A. Gillmeister. Allan. NQ IV/1: 106-7.H. Gilder. 1920.L. Archiv 233: 268-85. “Eulachon” and its Variants. ———  . ———  . Eduard.und das englische Cricketspiel. Gibson. Gindin. 1868b. G. Iz istorii nazvanii nekotorykh kul'turnykh rastenii. NQ XI/7: 415-16. Gipper. Ferdinand. VIa 5: 105-14. Glasser.’ AS 14: 93-8. 1899b. Jacob. NQ 174: 177-8. “Chat” as a Dialect Word. Jacob van. 1982b. NQ 171: 395. NQ 179: 447. JG 2: 23-7. ———  . 1959. NQ 177: 394. Heron : Hernshaw. Spoof.Bibliography Gibson. 1977. ———  . Gillespie. 1985. Review of: Holthausen. ———  . SIr 7: 297-300. Gibson. Girvan.. 215-17. JEGP 15: 35-50. Glass’s Letter to William Marsden. NQ V/10: 289.’ ‘æx. Gibsone.” ÖL 13 : 85-98. H. 1981.W. Dr. 146 . 1940d. Gibson. Charles Edgar. 1887. Gibson – Glenny ———  . 1892. the Wild Cherry: Cervisia.” “make a noise. Das pikardische Cache. 1852. 1886. Giles. 1953. NQ VII/2: 329. Giese. Pedlock. 1936b. Die Herkunft des Ballspiels im Spiegel der Tennissprache. Ginneken. NQ IX/2: 118. ZRP 68: 163-73. ———  . Gíslason. ———  . The Flemish Ancestry of Early English Ball Games: The Cumulative Evidence. ZFSL 90: 248-50. ———  . SS 2 : 239-44. 1787. Review: Anonymous. 1940b.

CoE XII/9-10: 26. Helmut. “Paper. 1983l. 1984h. JLR 4: 58-76. LB 69: 11-16. 1901. ———  . Goł≠b. Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of the American English Slangism fink. ———  . SS 78: 375-404. 1982a. Review of: Brüll. 1997. Review of: Pei. ———  . English Etymological Miscellany: Goop. Kemp. Lachen und Weinen in deutscher Sprache. LB 73: 31534. 1950. ———  . the North River. 1984e. 1871. Goffin. Comment on William A. CoE XII/7-8: 27. Comment on Craig Claiborne. NQ IV/8: 357. 1983f. Gnarus. Comment on Ernest Weekly. Lit.A. 2002. The English Reflexes of the Yiddish Verb shmuesn / shmusn. AS 59: 92-3. 1982d. CoE XII/7-8: 23-7. Harold. Goedicke. Gneuss. 1983h. JIES 13: 415-43. 35: 244-5. ———  . George. J. Goebel. ———  . ———  . Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of the American English Slangism kister. DW 5: 1-266. Vol 1.. Part 2. Ath 2: 584. Hippopotamus – An Egyptian Word. shokh. To Kelter. Archiv 7: 262-82. Lat. Good Old (or New?) Etymologies. Etymology of American English hoosegow/ hoosgow. 1961. JLR 5: 225-32. shlenter. kitke. ———  . 1905. Ant. Mario. 1984g. ———  . Derivation of cardinal. ———  . 147 . 1983k. ———  . Helga. 1983a. Gonnoff. Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of American English Chicano. ———  . R1476/1. Review of: Wentworth. 1985a. CoE XII/9-10: 1-43. Gold. Gnerlich. Rafaela. ———  . Godson. The Romance of Words. Norman W. 1984c. ———  . ———  . 1984b. AS 54: 61-4. specus. 1983m. 1980. ———  . ∑egn and drengr in the Viking Age. David W. 1973. NQ II/12: 382. ZDU 21: 728. More on a Dutch-Origin Word in New York City English: Sliding pon(d). Otto. JLR 3: 191-8. LB 73: 171-5. 1983i. JLR 2: 103-4. ———  . ———  . Alfred Hubbard.M. Hoppit or hoppet. 1907. Gliemann. 1986. 1889-90. Zbigniew. 1892. skolly. NQ 176: 226. Godwin. 1983q. 1939. JIES 1: 316-17. 1971. ———  . CoE XII/7-8: 22-3.. See Daryush. Henry. CoE XII/9-10: 35-8. ER 11: 113. Dover. Charles Earle. Drinking Tobacco and Etymological Method. ———  . JLR 3: 288.Glenny – Gold ———  . A Note on Proto-Slavic *lud(. Godefroi. W. Weichbild. ———  . 1913. 1913. ZDU 27: 223. JLR 5: 206-8. 1875. JLR 3: 209-10. 2006. and Stuart Berg Flexner. Hugo. Goetting. Gluhak.bl. JLR 4: 391. Review of: Schur. ———  . homo ~ Slav. ———  . 1983d. See Supplement 2: Scandinavian. Review of: Berlitz. ———  . JLR 2: 162. Slavic komoni and kon'= ‘equus’: An Attempt at Etymology against the Background of the History of Domestication. JLR 2: 144-5. SIL 3: 94-7. ———  . Notices. New York. American English jitney Has No Jewish Connection. Etymologische Lese aus dem Plattdeutschen. ———  . S. 1906.C. Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of the American English Slangism wisenheimer and buttinksi. CoE XII/9-10: 21-3. R. ER 14: 190. 1983o. JLR 3: 117-55. – Pummy. and lag are not of Jewish Origin. gizmo. 1999. Two Suggestions on the Origin of American English nerd. ———  . 1979. More on Yiddish shmok. Spûoj. 1983p. Zur Abstammung des Wortes “pedigree. ———  . Alemko. A. “Toadstool”: Derivation. 1983b. The Origin of scrod. “Notes on the Etymology of bachelier.. 1961. Hoppit. JLR 4: 142. 1982e. 1850. ANQ 8: 230. Glenvarloch. Marshall Elliott. Boffin. ———  . 1863. JLR 2: 137-9. ER 10: 115. Etymological Studies of Jewish Interest. Dialect Words. 1968. ———  . Review of: Funk. 1984a. ———  . CoE XII/9-10: 31-3. ———  . ———  . 1984f. JLR 2: 172-4. 1983c. Glöde. Hans. Nominy. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 496. 1982f. Does English posh Have a Yiddish Connection? CoE XII/9-10: 25. ———  . Glombik-Hujer.” FS Alinei 1: 350-9. ER 15: 51. FS Seebold : 105-24. ———  . MNQ 8: 38. Charles. C. Tirret. 1914. Raymond Cullis. 1983g. Zur Etymologie von englisch under. CoE XII/9-10: 40-1. A Bibliography of Secondary Literature on the Origin of the Word ghetto. ———  . CoE XII/5-6: 1-56. ———  . 1861. and Raymond Cullis Goffin. Review of: Webster’s Ninth New Collegiate Dictionary. 1982c. Dict 6: 200-35. Review of: Holt. Bibliography ———  . 1982b. 1999. Review of: Maurer. 1985b. From Latinic *purgare to British Jewish English porge: A Study in Jewish Intralinguistics.B. 1984d. 1983n. 1982. Goeman. “Q & A. JLR 4: 209-11. Stowel. Lauren. ———  . Goebel. Godinez. 1969. A. Nüschen = stoßen. KZ 12: 238-9. 1985. 1973. English Words of Supposed Hebrew Origin in George Crabb’s English Synonymes. Godfrey. 1964. 1983e.” The New York Times. Etymological Studies of Jewish Interest. 1902. ———  . JLR 3: 284.” ESt 21: 189-91. AS 77: 419-31. Reviews and Notices. 1983j. The Etymology of the English Bread Name pita: A Study in Jewish Intralinguistics. mÖz=: Is There Any Etymological Connection between Them? SIL 1: 67-73. CoE XII/9-10: 38-9. CoE XII/11-12: 33-66. 1895. Part I.” in Studies in Honor of A. David L.

Isaac. AS 66: 108-9. ———  . and/or Slavic Origin. 2001. ———  . 1987. Dominican. JLR 7A: 281-4. 1987c. William. Yiddish shmok and its English Reflex. ———  . Tartar. JLS 2: 192-7. A Final Word on “Yankee. 1991a. ———  . JLS 2: 105-33. ———  . IRD 7: 106-21. Some Yiddish. ———  . Vandyke collar and Mae West). JLR 7A: 384-8. AS 75: 93-6. 1986b. ———  . 1987h. 1987i. Roland G. London: D. 1998a. 1987a. fez. On the Etymology of the American English Gambling Term vigorish. 1989e.. Review: Kent. ———  . and Jürgen Eichhoff. Robert L. A Few Thoughts on the Origin(s?) of British English Loo ‘Water Closet’ (with Remarks on the Origin of English Croquet). 2003. ———  . English Star Chamber Has No Jewish Connection. 1986d. Walkman. Fiction or Medieval Philology. Judezmo. 1990h. JLS 1: 42-52. On the Etymology of stash. Review of: Chapman. 1996b. ———  . ———  . Vandyke beard. Parthian shot. ———  . 1984. New York. and Possibly Eponymous Lexemes (English Molotov cocktail. Onomastica 41: 109-35. FS Zgusta 1995 : 369-80. Robert W. ———  . Verb XV/4: 24. JLS 2: 134-58. 1990g. 1996. Moro. 1939. ———  . 1989c. American English guy ‘fellow’ Is Not of Yiddish or Hebrew Origin. A New Datum for the Etymology of zinfandel. laser. ———  . JLS 1: 26-34.” SSILAN 22/2: 4. JLR 7A: 264-9. Two Desiderata for Lexicography: Allolingual and Alotopolectal Collaborators and the Philological Review (with Examples from Canadian. 2004. Review of: Partridge. 1989b. 1980. More on the Origins of the English Bread Name pita (With a Supplement on Hungarian Influence on Israeli Hebrew). JLS 2: 244-8. RP 42: 276-80. ———  . argosy. and South African English).’ Verb XXVII: 405-8. LB 87: 139-46. Verb XVIII/4: 15-16. 1996a. 1987e. ———  . More on the Etymology of English calaban. The Etymology of the English Noun yarmlke ‘Jewish skullcap’ and the Obsolescent Hebrew Noun yarmulka ‘idem’ (With an Addendum on Judezmo Words for ‘Jewish skullcap’). 2000a. and Hebrew Children’s Counting-Out Rimes in their European Context and Evidence against the Suggestion that the First Line of the English Children’s Counting-Out Rime eena meena mina mo May Be of São Tomense Origin. Eponymous Lexemes. 1990b. 2002. The English Noun shyster Probably Has No Jewish Connection. More on the Alleged Russian Origin of French bistro/bistrot. 1995. JLR 7: 180-97. Appleton-Century Co. margarita. William. Review of: Stanforth. Vandyke brown. 1989d. 1987f. Eric. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . See Also Supplement 2: Hebrew. Guinea pig. ———  . Massimo. The Etymology of the Derogatory American and Canadian English Noun maki ‘Jew’ and the Suggestion that Labio-Velarity and Derogation are Correlated in English (with a Supplement on the Origin of the English Word Yid). 1998b. ———  . Review of: Chesney. 1986c. Hungarian. Defender of the Faith. 148 . English paparazzo < Italian paparazzo = Commonization of the Charactonym paparazzo (in Frederico Fellini’s La Dolce Vita)? Neoph 85: 111-19. The American English Slangism fink Probably Has No Jewish Connection. 1985d. ———  . Review of: Poetto. JLR 7A: 395-8. 1986. volcano. JLR 7A: 399-401. More on English ganef and Other Words. JLS 1: 1-25. ———  . RP 44: 425-8. 1990e. ———  . Kellow. ———  . The Wonder of Words: An Introduction to Language for Everyman. 1987d. ———  . On the Etymology of the English Coin Name caser ‘crown. JLR 7A: 276-80. Names 44: 59-77. 1990a. English vint ‘Russian whist’ Has No Yiddish Connection. AS 62: 180-1.. Conestoga wagon. JLR 5: 315-18. ———  . Goldberg. 1988-89. Review of: Safire. 1990f. ———  . JLR 6: 144. Verb XII/1: 11. 1986e. Hooverize. ———  . Zinfandel: An American English Word of Czech.. JLS 2: 84-104. 1989a. 1986a. ———  . Anthony W. JLS 2: 186. AS 62: 280-1. 1990c. 1938. ———  . LB 87: 147-9. Isaac E.. Etymology and Etiology in the Study of Proper Nouns. 1985e. 1986. JLR 6: 263. ———  . Definite and Possible English Reflexes of Spanish garbanzo ‘chickpea. 1992. On the Supposed Yiddish Origin of the English Noun gazump (With an Appendix on Other English Words of Yiddish or Supposed Yiddish Origin). ———  . 1991b. 2000b. Review of: Mozeson. ———  . Bahamian. Gold – Goldberg ———  . LB 75: 335-57. JLS 1: 35-47. 1972. Gizmo and twerp: Fanciful Coinages? AS 60: 273-7. ———  . ———  . German.Bibliography ———  . Dict 8: 112-45. Review of: Safire. 1990d. ESY 74: 134-5. William. More on the Etymology of ghetto. (On How the Origin of a Significans Need Not Be Parallel to the Origin of a Significandum). When Religion Intrudes into Etymology (On The Word: The Dictionary That Reveals the Hebrew Source of English). ———  . JLS 2: 169-85.. ———  . Another Look at Israeli Hebrew pita ‘flat bread’: A Borrowing from Judezmo and Yiddish. 1987g. ———  . ———  . ———  .’ JLS 2: 159-68. 1985c. Review of: Burchfield. 1989. How Did Biblical Personal Names Come to Designate Wine Bottles in English? Names 34: 351-3. Review of: Branford. 1987b. Still More on the Origin of New York City English sliding pon(d).

Sippe. Albert. Lit. Reviews: Kögel. Osteman. Indogermanisch ser. 1958. Moritz. De friesche oorkonden uit het archief van het St. Golther. Golding. Golla. Aver. and Indians. Cromlech : Dolmen. 1996. See De Gorog. 1882. AS 53: 232-3. 1876. 1977. Glatton. ———  . Gordon. Gollancz. NB 5: 102-3. 1952. 1934. FS Tobler : 164-7. ———  . Review of: Pisani. Victor. Friedrich. Albrecht. W. 1895. 1950. Ralph Paul. Gough. Gomme. Rudolf. Comether. NQ 211: 208. Huguenot. 1978. NQ VI/6: 50-1.J. Manfred. Gould. Gilbert. 1966. Terrence.“(spitziger) Ast usw. Student Slang. Gould. See Also Kluge. Etim 1981 : 66-76. Welshmen. MLN 76: 454-7. Review: Pogatscher. 1888.S. NQ VIII/3: 233. Goudie. Die Namen der Kirsche. Review: Holthausen. Ernest. Gordon.” KZ 73: 157-67. ———  . Goodall. 1924. New York: Twayne Publishers. Johannes. Gore. BTLV 102: 371-440. 1893. 1943. Aus der Werkstatt des Althochdeutschen Wörterbuches. C. Velde Veldmann. Notes on the Etymology of serendipity and Some Related Philological Observations. Bolsward: A. QR 240: 164-82. Heinrich. Some Remarks on Onomatopoeia. and Alfred Götze. ZDW 12: 200-14. Verb XIII/3: 15. Philological. Goodland. ———  . Wortgeschichtliche Gedanken und Zeugnisse. ———  . Widishins. Robot: Antedating the Entry in The Oxford English Dictionary. Goodman. Götz. [paper given before The Philological Society. NQ V/2: 153. a fool.. 1874. Sprachwiss 2: 217-58. Görlach. 1898. PBB(H) 81: 188-214. 1897. Vittore. On the Derivation of the Noun attic. NQ IX/8: 308. 1953. Leo A. 1896a. Ath 1: 804. 1894.” NQ V/5: 368. 1938. Review: Gallacher. 1963. 1997. NQ II/12: 297-8. Paris. Etymologische Beobachtungen. Diss. Osinga. Etimologicheskie zametki. Caesarean Section. 57: 373. Zu französischen Wörtern. Piggy bank: The Name and the Object. 1882. Lingua 3: 363-5. NJKA 39: 67-8. J. 1929b. I. 2005.” [paper given before The Philological Society. Boast. Rudolf. Godard. Utrecht. AS 38: 302. Willard C. Campceiling. Robert. 1891. Leipzig: S. Much. Götze. Gosling. GM 277: 474-86. 1961. Gottzmann. 1891b. Gorog. Indonesische lasvormen. Gosses. Wolfgang. [paper given before The Philological Society. TPS (March 24) 1: 96. ———  . 1959. ZRP 22: 259-61. Die Grundbedeutung der idg. Cromlech. Ernst. FS Sindou 2: 7-12.W. The Gentleman’s Magazine Library: Being a Classified Collection of the Chief Contents of the Gentleman’s Magazine from 1731 to 1868. 1871. 1955-56. 1854. NQ VIII/2: 236. Academy 39: 14-15. Christopher. Goldman. 149 . Review of: Friedrich. Shamble. González. 1884b. 1900. Semantische studie over den Indo-Germaanschen wortel deik. ———  . 1986. Handbuch der germanischen Mythologie. A. ———  . 1947. Review of: Weekley. Gomer. v. Tumbler. Görner. ———  . 1936. ———  . Carola L. Chester Nathan. KZ 72: 228-30. Amsterdam: H. 1892. Gordon. Widershins. Maguelone. Gorsebrush. Samuel A. Goldsmid. NQ X/11: 513.W. FS Mogk : 455-9. ———  .). ———  . 1952-54. Zur Kritik der altgermanischen Elemente im Spanischen. Goldin. 1861. Autour de scarabaeus. 1953. Lingen: J. Goldschmidt. Frank O’Leary. “Ældor” and “allodium.V. Goulding.J. Boston: Houghton. Relic Words as Tools for Linguistic Geography. Gosselin. Lg 30: 401-5. F. Elephant : Alabaster. ———  . 1870o. ———  . 1887. 1955. DEIKNUMI. 1896. NQ V/3: 407. SoundSymbolism and Word-Formation à propos of the Theories of C.Golden – Goulding Golden. 1895. April] Report: Anonymous.C.L. Stuart Albert. 1853. November 6] Report: Anonymous. 1909. Gonda.N. George Laurence. 1923. The Scandinavian Suffixed Article in Yorkshire Place-Names. 1965. Marcus I.bl. PMLA 44: 939-67. 1954. Semantisches zu idg. On Sanskrit Numerals. 1928. Tiggers. ZSP 32: 330-6. rEg' “König” und zur Wurzel reg' (“sich aus)strecken. On the Scotch Refrain ‘the flowers of the forest are all wede away. ———  . ———  . Gouffé. FS Ihalainen : 72-9. CoE XXII/7: 1-47.d. Bibliography ———  . Goldstücker. ———  . 1993. NQ 203: 219. 1929. 1875. NQ I/7: 273. TITLV 80: 133-210. G. S. 1888a. 1983. 1929. NQ IV/7: 446. Review of: Törnqvist. 1896h. 1921. Scottisch ablach. Ferdinand. Anthony-Gasthuis te Leeuwarden. R. Thomas H. Götze. 1900i. 1851. ———  . T. 1910.J. Dictionary of American Underworld Lingo. 1901. 1917. February 9] Report: Anonymous. 1987. 1870. The Bretanic Isles. Goriacheva. Israel. 1940. Allerlei Beiträge zu einem germanoromanischen Wörterbuche. W. Hirzel. Nils. Blackguard. Gosselin. ———  . 1917. NQ 250: 380-1.F. Review: Anonymous. ScA 1/3: 112.”Mnem 3/6: 153-71. Penguins. 1895. Alfred. NQ I/3: 292. Ralph Paul de. Dwarf-Names: A Study in Old Icelandic Religion. Maxwell. Beaken 14: 142-7. 1931. 1891a. Academy 39: 66. boask en hwat dêr mei gear hinget. Claude. ———  . Franz. Jan. 1883. Theodor. Hyman E. NQ VI/5: 198. Wurzel sneig(h-. ANQ 7: 173.B. Review: Fraenkel. and Morris Lipsius (eds. SSILAN 16/3: 6-8. Alemannische Wortprobleme. Hellier. The Bells Only Jambled.R. Scottish Music. Gordon. Alois.

W. 1939. Pumpernickel. ———  . Review of: Müller. Heinze. Notes de phonétique générale. NQ VI/10: 14. 1903. Über das ursprüngliche vorhandensein von wurzeln. zuffa. G. zuppa. Green. On fink. 1891. Leo. 1965. 1843. TMVPS : 185-99. AJP 72: 325-8. Language and Languages: An Introduction to Linguistics. Grammont. ———  . 1983. 6. FS Hamp 1985 : 425-7. The Malt Liquors of the English. Samuel A. 1930. Greene. lommel. MSLP 20: 213-59. 1863a. “Hopscotch”: Derivation of Word. The Malt Liquors of the Ancients. 1968. Maximilian Carl Friedrich Wilhelm. “Cesarean” Again.. JEL 20: 207-11. Alexander. Alexander. Eine wortkundliche kultur. Illustrating Some 150 .R. Die Kirche. 1976. 1951. Review of: Wiener. 1857. CoE XVII/15: 1-28. *blOt-. 1916. Jeffrey. 2000. Wortstamm FIK. 1988a. Grauls. 1916. Gray. Contributions to Old Italic Etymology. Grazi. Green. Gove – Greene Gravesender. 1900. GM 280: 402-11. 1984. 1902. Hermann. Gr. Greene. Green. On Early Germanic *hai-t-a. Graff. 1843e. ———  . New York: D. 1932. 1901. GM 271: 192-201. Governor. Zur kunde deutscher mundarten. AGI 67: 1-37. GM 288: 551-2. AION-SL 12: 491-5. KZ 19: 48-70. 1868. Problemi formali e semantici dei germanismi italiani. ———  . Klommel. Review: Holzhausen.e germ. Salmagundi. 1856. 1911. Zur kunde deutscher mundarten. Görlitz: G. 1937-38. The Etymology of OK Again. La famiglia di bazzoffia. NQ IX/6: 369. Review: Sommerfelt. Vittoria Baroni. Gower. 1968b. 1937. The. “Taps” = Salute. Cumbrian Etymology. 1926. 1866. 1900. Archie. Interferenza linguistica e omofonia: Il tipo *slodar.und religionsgeschichtliche Betrachtung zur altgermanischen Glaubensvorstellung vom wachstümlichen Heil. Graham. JEGP 15: 293-9. Grabow. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ———  . 1987. the Labor Connection. 1884. G. William. 1870a. Gray. Graf. The History of ‘dord. Review of: Van Langenhove. 1891. The Cumberland Dialect. ———  . Graham. ———  . ———  . NQ 151: 373. 1988b. Review: Anonymous. Philip Babcock. NQ VII/12: 317. Chambers. Brandgose. 1986. Uncommon Words Described. Nation 76: 353. Über die aspiraten und ihr gleichzeitiges vorhandensein im an. Herbert W. Dennis Howard. Goyle. Thomas Henry Boileau. Gradl.’ AS 29: 136-8. Ae. Some English Expletives. Some Obsolete Words. A Handful of Derivations. INQ : 1-31. ———  . Eugene. Old Words and Modern Meanings: Being a Collection of Examples from Ancient and Modern English Authors. Derivation (?) of “Snob” and “Cad.” NQ I/1: 250. 1895. Green. Ein Vortrag in der Oberlausizischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. A. MLR 63: 392-406. Maurice. NQ XII/10: 15. AS 35: 270-4. KNB 1: 342-3. Gower. Graßmann. 1943. Zur kunde deutscher mundarten. KVNS 25: 95-6. Green. Paragon. Louis Herbert. ———  . Ursprung und Bedeutung des deutschen Wortes. Il caso del tipo *slotar. 1985. Roland G. The Word Hoosier. Germ. NQ XI/4: 277. ———  . 1950b. M. Hanson. Blizzard. FS Santoli : 177-94. Review of: Pisani.A. 1864. ———  . Edinburgh: W. 1943. Graham. Lincoln. J. Arménien classique. 1969. ———  . Review: Norman. 1960. LCD : 203-4. 1896. Gower. TYDS 1/Part 7: 25-42. and for Private Instruction. Vittore. Pumpernickel.. Gray. 1892b.Bibliography Gove. Frank A. FS Mastrelli 1984 : 185-218. ———  . and R. 1906. F. KVNS 26: 46. dryht und seine Sippe. Exercises on Etymology: For Use in Schools. Green. Douglas. KZ 12: 81-110. GM 273: 52-8. Alf. Jinnet : Jinted. FS Heilmann : 73-84. GM 272: 415-19. Heinrich. 1870b. NQ III/5: 388.” NQ XII/10: 355. rommel. 1922. AS 50: 333-4. The Etymology of pillicock. Green. Grävell. George Charles. Green. Robert. GM 56: 1019-20. 1869. OT 6: 28-32. 1954. CoE XVIII/3: 4-5. ———  . GM 278: 512-21. AJP 64: 115-17. “Scammel” = To Tread On. ———  .L. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1892a. 1915. ———  . Racing Stable Terms: “Cosh. Problemi di interferenze germaniche nell’arco alpino. London: Longmans. AS 39: 307-8. 1866. 1922. FS Dobson : 49-62. 1982. ANQ 3: 59. Appleton. 1905. A Book about Words. Old English ‘dryht’ – A New Suggestion. KZ 12: 110-38. Green. Frage. Fink. Vaughan. 1876. R. 1964. G.F. Green. H. Levison. 1891. Captain Cook and the English Vocabulary. Indo-European Comparative Linguistics as an Aid to Romance Etymology. KZ 19: 125-30. Greco. ———  .und auslaute der wurzeln. *hunsla. 1904. deren anlaut und auslaut eine aspirate enthielt. 1786. Review: Anonymous. Graham. ‘Dutchman’: An On-the-Job Etymology. Eduard. Thomas Whitcombe. 1975. 1863b. RLRom 44: 97-158. Contributo allo studio del lessico religioso. 1869d. 1968. Onomatopées et mots expressifs. Roland. Jan. Richard Firth. Eastbourne Antiquities. KZ 17: 10-32. 1850. Review of: Kent. BB 27: 297-310.

The Etymology of pastrami. Review of: Darms. Charlotte. ZDA 7: 458-9. Anmerkungen zu “Lachs und “Salm. Hirzel. ZDA 7: 460-1. 1980. 1841a. 1904. Sandwich. 1934. ———  . 1906. FS Puhvel 2: 71-4. 1. Christian Wilhelm Michael. Wolfgang. Grein. Bibliography Gridon. Manchester: Palmer & Howe. Grein. AKAWB : 305-32. Haupt und Haube. 3.C. Hosey. Hlid. ZDA 5: 74-5. ZDA 1: 136-7. ———  .). 1. NQ 170: 12. Greverus. Ath 1: 260. Review: Kaye. Deutsches Wörterbuch. Badger. Griffiths. -ar. Grigor. 1848a. KZ 94: 208-19. spîd. FS Stenton : 266-83. 1841b. ZDA 7: 559-61. ———  . ———  . ———  . ZDA 8: 6-11. Derivation of “Ditty. 1863. H. Keverlingeburg. Albrecht. quëpan. penser im Französischen. James Bradstreet. 1991. Ath 2: 212-13. ———  . Einem gebesten. 1883. Watersheds and Valleys. and Paul Orgels. Zu zeitschr. Some Latin Etymologies. ZDA 8: 385-9. Phenagling. Grierson. New York: Macmillan. Praties. and Friedrich Groschopp. GM 270: 452-6. Deutsches Wörterbuch. Peter. Derivation and Meaning of “bonfire. ———  . Ath 1: 830. Words and their Ways in English Speech. ———  . 1936b. James Albert Harrison and William Malone Baskervill (eds. Curse = cress. ———  .. and George Lyman Kittredge. 1868. HSCP 1: 93-105. Pleon. 1879. 29. Vol. Robert W. 1879. ———  . 1892. Neues zur Etymologie von nhd. 1848c. 1849g. Smurring. An Etymological Dictionary of the Indo-european Components of Armenian. Words That Make a Difference: For Those Who Want to Speak More Effectively. NQ X/5: 332. 1866. MLN 54: 291-2. Leo H. 1973. 2nd ed. Beginnen. Deutsche Grammatik. ZDW 4: 298-308. “Langnappe”: A U. ———  . or Write More Colorfully. ———  . AS 9: 151. 1983. Bazmavep 141: 235-322. Review: Anonymous. 1901. ———  . 1849f. Washington. 1. Alan S. Greenwood. 1886.P. or Be Better Prepared for the SAT. Merrygreek. songer. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1978. 1850c. ———  . FS Boisacq : 443-51. Jiukan. ZDA 5: 234-40. Review: Anonymous. Himmel und Gaume.” NQ V/11: 76-7. 1854. All also als. 1850e. 1998. NQ V/12: 398. kepî. Das westgermanische Element in der englischen Sprache. Marshall & Co. and Edward M. 1849d. 2004. Greenwell.H. Moriz Heyne.” JIES 15: 393-6. Christian Wilhelm Michael. FS Koivulehto : 73-82. 1854. Peacocks’ Eggs. The Historical Aspect of Burglary. John A. 1880. Theodor von. Greppin. A Handy Dictionary of Anglo-Saxon Poetry Based on Groschopp’s Grein. ———  . See Ebener. ———  . 1857. 1990.E.” Ath 2: 433. NQ 170: 11. John. ———  . Edward M. Trauern. ZDA 8: 11-13. 1858. Über die namen des donners. Review: Regel. NQ 186: 234. Greenough. Review: Friend. 1944. Artur. Karl. Wigand. George. ———  . ZDA 3: 139-51. PBB 21: 185-224. 1833-34. ———  . 1936a. Surdus. London: Simpkin. Greenwald. ZDA 7: 441. O transformatsii znacheniia slova ius v latinskom iazyke na primere “Desiati knig o povarskom dele” Apitsia.Greene – Grimm Changes in the Use of Language. Rudolf 151 . Sprachschatz der angelsächsischen Dichter. Die fünf sinne. N. ———  . Griffith. and Wilhelm Grimm. 1878. ———  . Scuopuoza. Rêver. 1902e. The Shakspere Flora. Thomas T. chlachan. RF 85: 486-500. Scado. Seife. Greule. Greenough. Word. Review: Schweizer. Grimm. ZDA 6: 543-5. ZDA 7: 465-7. 384. Grün und kün. Fsc. Sir-Loin. Griepentrog. 1850b. 1935b. Benjamin. 1848. H. Jr. KZ 1: 79-83. NQ VIII/1: 70. J. Henri. A Note on the Etymology of English horehound. 1867. 1891. 1883a. Grienberger. Die germanischen Runennamen. 1886a. NQ 170: 12. ———  . 1849b. Aihvatundi. 1988. Jr. ———  . 1988. ———  . Georges. Mannsnamen auf -chari. JEL 21: 125-6. 1890. 1960. ZDA 8: 394-6. 1-3. ———  . 2. Dabei über këpa. 1849h. ———  . R. 1852. Robert. Greg. ———  . Gotisch bireikei – Benennungsmotiv und Bildung eines gotischen Wortes für “Gefahr. Göttingen: Dieterich. Sterling. E und Ë. ZDA 6: 541-2. 1845b. Graswitwe und Strohwitwe. London: Trübner & Co. 1903. NQ 169: 319. Grigor’eva. NQ 168: 354.. 1935a. ———  .” HS 104: 108-28. ZDA 7: 462. Scelb. 1848b. 1843. DC: Farragut Publishing Co. ———  . Greenway. Ger 3: 1-6. Armenian art “field” and Arm. In. 1845a. 1863. Griffinhoofe. 1939. James Bradstreet. J. Greenman. Vols. ———  . Jacob. acem “drive. NQ V/9: 168. Frederick. Sirloin. 1997. Pour. 1849a. 1865. 1849e. ZDA 8: 14-20. ———  . ———  . Review: Anonymous.A.” FS Boesch : 86-94.G. ———  . 1937. 1896.S. Vol. Jacob. Greenway. IF 16: 40-63. A. Synchronie. 1982. 1876b. Grimm. Greive. -hari. 1973-75. 1850a. Grenzebach. Käse. 1936c. ZDA 1: 575-7. Leipzig: S. ZDA 7: 456-8. Archiv 4: 235-78. FS Tronskii 1998 : 196-9. Hilderic. ———  . ZDA 7: 468-70. Diachronie und Geistesgeschichte. ———  . Pfad. ———  . 1849c. 1850d. Greysteil. Bondage. Kassel: Georg H. 1987. P. Review: Anonymous. IF 87: 342-4. Múspell. Grégoire. London: Longmans & Co. Griffith. Entlehnte “Wasserwörter” in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen und die frühgermanische Hydronymie. Hasehart. 1822-31. ZDA 6: 1-15. Drep. ———  .

ZDA 12: 203-28. 1902. NQ IX/8: 94. PPS 4: 260-8. Doublets of Romance Origin V. 1896. 1888. Forstudier til tyrkisk lydhistorie. MM: 35-40. ———  . Groshans. Harri. (ge)gild(e): Zu den Bezeichnungen für ‘Gilde’ und ‘Gildemitglied’ in vornormannischen Quellen. M. 1846. 1898g. 1898. Andreas. ———  . Review: Pedersen. København: Lehmann & Stage. Dictionnaire des étymologies obscures. Suzanne. 1986. their Arrangements and their Accidents. See Mitchell. Review of: Hoad. M. Forrel.” Academy 30: 59. F. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1982. Review: March. ———  . 1982a.W. K paleontologii germanskogo skop'a. Custice. ———  . and Popular Superstitions. 1901. ———  . Jacob. JGP 1: 511-15. TSt 8: 279-81. Finno-Ugric ‘dog’ and ‘wolf. 1885b. London: E. 1906-07. Die mythische bedeutung des wolfes. Part 1. On the Elements of Language.). Review of: Klein. Review of: Klein. 1969. (Histoire et structure du lexique français. MS 80: 251-2. M. 1967. FS Marr : 208-12. Indoevropeiskoe nasledie v latinskikh nazvaniiakh derev'ev. NQ VIII/9: 252-3. Holger. Gules. Malinger. O neskol'kikh etimologiiakh Varrona (kolos i ego chasti). De namen van de ‘mier’ in de Zuidnederlandsche dialecten. ———  . TSt 6: 161-72. C. Gustav. ———  . 2nd half. Groome. 2006. Über norwegische Gebirgsnamen. Grünenthal. 1846-48a. In Search of “ocker” and the Missing Link.F. Cereal Foods of the Anglo-Saxons. Review: Anonymous. NQ 194: 160. and Friedrich Ludwig Karl Weigand (eds. HVF 3/123: 670-716. 1967. See Gukhman. GRM 49: 210-13. Grimm. ———  . Gröger. FS Gruenberg : 310-18. Grønbech. 1887a. Curmudgeon. Ordet norr. Grube. See Also Grimm. J. 1846-48b. L. Guiry. Guidi. Gotthold. Pierre. vol. 1878. Grimm – Gunnemark Groth. Glossae cassellanae. GRM 48: 445-7. Review: Meier. FS Guiraud : 11-20.’ FS Koivulehto : 83-96. AKAWB : 425-511. A Provincial Glossary. Christian E. Doublets in English 3. TSt 5: 349-64. 1928. Germanische Wörter bei Griechen und Römern I. Erik. Gualterulus. Alexander B. O. 1959. 1886. Le champ morphosémantique du verbe “chiquer.Ph. 1887b.D.” BSLP 56: 27. ———  . 1897. Jeffery. Grønvik. Ernest. 1887.V. 2007. Structures étymologiques du lexique français. Hirzel. 1986. Grünthal. 1935. 1947. their Arrangements and their Accidents. Doublets in English. 1960. Review: Schlyter. 4. The Buttes of California. ———  . 1882. See Schwob. Guinet. À propos de “vaudeville. Romanische Etymologien. Das deutsche Wort Braut bei Römern und Griechen. Quadrant January/February: 92-5. Grose. Guest. Paul H. 1835-36. 1940. ———  . Review of: Bense. Le probleme de ê2 en vieux-hautallemand.M. 152 . Vilhelm Peter. 1840. 1983. and their Accidents. 1884. Altenglisch (ge)gilda. Bemerkung [to Ulrich 1887]. Englands Holzwerker in altenglischer und nachaltenglischer Zeit. PPS 5: 169-74. NQ IX/2: 95. 1976. 1850-52b. 1848-50. Ottar. ———  . NB 47: 149-70. Adopted by our Ancestors. 2004. 1881. WA 1: 193. 1850-52a.. PQ 13: 140-58. ZDW 8: 113-20. Georges. Paris: Payot. TSt 8: 160-170. 1811. with a Collection of Local Proverbs. ———  . Gröber. TSt 8: 31-9. Grootaers. Johan Frederik. ZDW 1: 240-6. Doublets in English. Ernest. Guchman. Gunn.M. Doublets in English 4. Grosart. IF 46: 103-6. 1981. LB 32: 27-9. and Wilhelm Grimm. 1899. A. G. ———  . 1982. víkingr m. ———  . 1985. NQ XII/11: 191. Hermann. 1938. Erwin G. 1968. Leo. Beobachtungen an Schriftquellen und Wortgut. Edwin. (ge)gildscipe. 1900-01. 7188. Italienische Etymologien. Gypsy Folk-Tales. Review of: Mélanges publiés en l’honneur de M. Wilhelm. Revising German Etymologies in the Oxford English Dictionary. ÉG 31: 241-57.). ———  .E. M. London: Hurst & Blackett. Augusto. Encore des étymologies “obscures” : L’h aspiré. Doublets in English 2. On the Elements of Language.S. Terry F. Gundermann. Francis. Grondhound.D. ———  . and Per Hovda. ———  . 1922. 2004. Enda en gang om Tuneinnskriften. 1934. TSt 6: 32-45. 1967. WF 6: 265-6. 1998. On the Roots of Language. (ed. Francis Hindes.M. Guiraud. M. 1865. Gukhman. Prior to their Settlement in the British Islands. PPS 3: 187-99. 1903. 1966. ———  . PPS 3: 31-44. Grosheva. Francis Andrew. FS Herzenberg : 252-72. Paul Boyer. “Soor-doock” and “doogh. Bally. Guieysse.). Nard. and Georges Guieysse.” BSLP 55: 135-55.P. ———  . Review: Anonymous. TM 3: 442-4. On Certain Foreign Terms. 1897. FS Baader : 93-8.Bibliography Hildebrand. Grønvik. ———  . Essai de solution fondé sur l’étude des emprunts au latin et au gallo-romain. Paris: Larousse. PPS 5: 41-50. 1961. and M. Guiry. 1939. 1887c. ZRP 11: 557-8. 1. Leipzig: S. ISL 12: 241-57. Some Etymologies. Review of: Paul. Grindon. Riho. Gunnemark. Gudde. Klaus R. their Arrangement. Ottar. Exhortatio ad plebem christianam. MNQ 1: 55-7. Über die Bedeutung der deutschen Fingernamen. Grinda. Grummann. Wyvern. their Arrangements and their Accidents – the Labials. 2005. Louis. – et tidlig lån fra anglo-frisisk område? ANF 119: 5-15. Vol. 1949. Marcel. HVF 3/122: 370-98. 1885a. ZRP 11: 554-8. On the Elements of Language. 185-9.

H. NQ VIII/8: 149.” NQ X/1: 49. The King’s Weigh House. ———  . Heinrich. 1874. 1932.B. 1960. 1853a. Fol'klor. Anthropoph 9: 1-73. 1915. FS Baetke : 122-9. NQ III/7: 257. J. 1850. Aver. Sirloin. Anthropos 90: 638-9. Review of: Dittmaier. Das nhd. Jews-Harp. H. ———  . Hahn. ———  . H. 1872. ———  . FS Panzer 1930 : 1-33. 1849-50. “Fox” Broadsword. Nhd. Gutmacher. 1986a. 1853. Gutenbrunner. 1958. 1860.C. Über die Namen Achaier und Hellenen.M. 1876a.): 308. NQ 192: 367. Cudyn. 1903. Gutkind. NOWELE 10: 47-62. Pun. Henne. ———  . Miscellen zur Wortkunde.P. 1851a.): 48. TT 14: 145-9. Aver. NQ I/3: 292.C. ———  . 1859a. 1992.C. H. NQ III/1: 137-8. Latijn parere. NQ 194: 369-70. Guntermann. Coshering. ———  . ———  . Demoralize. Grundfragen der Sprachwissenschaft.” ZRP 52: 731. Idg. 1910. The Origins of Bird-Names. NQ II/12: 306. MS 82: 49.A. Review of: De Vries. IF 40: 186-95.” KZ 44: 136-40. 1966.” NQ I/8: 279. Civilation. Scrimshank. 1852. 1947. Bibliography ———  .B. ———  . Origin of Harlequins. 1999. TT 33: 76-9.M. Clement T.” NQ I/8: 49-50.W. 1948. H H***m**e.C. 1966. ———  . Haberdasher. H. 1926. 1910. *k(On-kunes ‘Hund’ im Germanischen.” OZV 6: 102-4. 1881. NQ I/6: 376. H. Tory. 1903. 1988. David. ANQ 2: 155. ———  .M. Killoggie : Collogue. 1923. A.C. 1932b. Spinney. 1879. H. 1981. Gwynne. CJ 2 (n. Huhn. ———  . Suffolk Words. Zur Etymologie des Wortes “Name. Die Grundbedeutung von nhd. 1904. Ruhlen. Leipzig: Quelle und Meyer. NQ V/1: 452. 1859b. Günther. NQ IV/9: 180. H. ———  . St. ———  . FS Meid 1999 : 139-44. NQ III/1: 516-17. 1872. WuS 9: 130-6. IF 27: 1-72. ———  . 1860. Substraatinvloed in het Engels. Günther. Substratwörter in den germanischen Sprachen. On the Degrees of Comparison. opfern. EA 11 (n. 1932a. ———  . Etymology of “news. C. 45: 102-7. Wort “Kopf. Gusev. 1872. Een alternatieve etymologie van smid. NQ V/5: 115. ZDP 42: 397-406. Hobbedehoy. NQ XII/12: 298. NQ V/5: 174.O. ———  . NQ V/12: 396. Gurner.s. NQ I/10: 475. 1919. Zur Frage nach der Urheimat der Indogermanen.A. 1962. Gysseling.” PICOS 9 : 1-6. H. 1889. 1851. GM 52: 393. NQ II/7: 245. Maurits. 1869.K. 1930. EA 10 (n.F. Gusmani. ———  .A. 1957d. 1928. PhFr 1984 : 151-67. Curt Sigmar.A.C. Zu “Ghetto. ———  . 1911. A Quid of Tobacco. ârunti. Rudolf. ———  . Need Fire. Review of: Merritt. ———  . 1966. DLZ 79: 771-4. 1782. 1851b. 1924. 1861. ———  . Review: Schröder. The Wykehamical Word “toys. Archiv 196: 65-8. Heinrich. ———  . K. Ostern. H. ———  . Nederlands baren. ———  . êrnde.S. 1865. Derivation of “lad” and “lass.B. Erich. ———  . NQ I/2: 268. Derivation of the Word “island. NQ II/10: 279. 1995. “Tier. 1935. WuS 11: 124-42. Eberhard von. Aus der Geschichte einer Negation. Jacques B. The Etymon of “very. 1925. Rodomontade. NQ IV/9: 147-8. Weiteres zum Begriff “Winkel” im ursprünglichen Denken. Siegfried. LD 119/2: 3.” NQ I/1: 270. Jan.A. 1895.A. and Ed. ———  .A. 1853b. NQ I/3: 291. Gunston. 1875.s.” NQ II/8: 200. NQ I/2: 398. Banana. L. Chap. J. “Meynes” and “rhines. NQ II/10: 339. ———  .A. Die Bezeichnungen für die Freudenmädchen im Rotwelsch und in den verwandten Sprachen. 1925. Review of: Künßberg. 1926. Guppy. NQ V/3: 75. Ahd. NQ III/12: 362. Bosh. ———  .E.K. NQ II/7: 246. H.C. 1963.B. NQ IX/11: 390-1. De herkomst van het woord week. Glásnost and perestróyka. Gutmann. ———  .bl.): 183-4. Chicken-pox. ———  . ———  . 1912.B. Gwyther. Drift. 1859. Gutch. 1910. 1912. TLS September 10: 584. ZRP 52: 730-1. NQ IV/3: 379. and F.” NQ VI/3: 35. Bastard. Lit. Gwyn. 1876b. Nederlands en Nederduits. SE 2: 3-21. H. Guy. Zur Geschichte der griechischen Gradationsbildungen. The Origin of the Word “Snob.” NQ IX/12: 493. PBB 40: 151-6. The karnser or chanser. Veronika. ———  . Bedeguar. Substraatinvloed in het Nederlands. NQ IV/10: 458-9. ———  . H. ———  . Zur Etymologie von dt. Güntert. Erasmus 18: 79-81. mhd. 1994. ———  . NQ I/3: 287. 1862b. Alfred. Meander. Lit. Ernst. Fries. H. 1850. 1969. 1905.U.bl. Review of: Schopf. ———  . 1867. Hermann. 1922. Dictionary of Derivations Much Wanted. 1913. 1949. 1986b. Roberto. V. Derivation of the Word “island. Cushy. Ghauts. 1904. ———  . 153 . 1987.Gunnemark – H. Strolch. FS De Smet : 183-4. RLPC 45: 90-4. FS Morciniec : 119-20.G. H. 34: 187-90. 1862a.” NQ I/7: 256-7.s.C. ———  . Quiz.W. 1854. Derivation of orchard. ———  . H.

———  . Mail in “black-mail. “Rücksack” or “Rucksack. NQ VI/1: 93-4. H. NQ X/7: 348. Wapple-Way. 1871. or Pie grièche. Pour. ———  . H.N. 1890. 1900a. ———  . H. 1901. NQ IX/12: 58.E. 1862. 1909b. PM 1: 687. ———  . Balk.B.C–n.F.S. 1885b. NQ I/8: 110. ———  .F.F.St. H. H. NQ I/8: 361. 1885a. NQ IX/8: 308-9. Tenedish. “Bane” and “bale.I. NQ IX/11: 196. NQ II/1: 18. 1853e. Hurrah. Lyddite. NQ II/7: 284. Apees. Those Molasses. 1910. Moor. NQ IX/8: 170.D. Shakes. NQ X/9: 416.” Zoological Term. 1890. ———  . NQ I/8: 35-6.P. NQ IV/12: 279. ———  . Teetotal = Alcohol. Hum. 1906. H. “Breese” in ‘Hudibras. South African Slang. ANQ 8: 173. 1861. The Old English Word “belike. NQ II/7: 38. NQ XII/2: 350. 1880. NQ I/8: 467.L.A. 1853d. 1906.I. Flan. NQ IV/1: 207-8. NQ II/4: 462. ———  . ANQ 7: 305. MNHNQ 1: 241. 1905. 1916.” NQ II/3: 253. H. NQ IX/6: 510. H. ANQ 5: 271. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ IX/11: 248. NQ X/8: 298. 1899. 1909c. H. ———  . ———  . ———  . H. 1908c.C. port. 1910a. Horse-Chestnut. NQ X/3: 436. NQ XI/2: 493. Hip. NQ VI/7: 476.B. Pearl. ———  . Alcohol = Teetotal. The Prefix wall.” NQ VI/2: 522.K. NQ 151: 281. H.C. NQ XI/1: 172. Bounder. H. ———  .” its Early History. 1866.M. 1907d. 1857b. 1856. ———  . Caterways : Catering. Words and Phrases in Old American Newspapers. 1868. NQ III/10: 375-6. Men as Things. 1874. Comether. H. NQ XI/2: 69. Rizzare. NQ X/12: 271. 1851. ———  . 1903. larboard. How Popular Information Is Acquired: Daughter.E. – H. NQ I/10: 415. NQ X/10: 54. H. NQ II/11: 116. 1892. Ath 2: 27. ———  . ———  .Bibliography ———  . NQ 168: 285. 1926. NQ I/3: 507-8. 1937. ———  .G. NQ X/8: 371. ———  . NQ X/9: 91.J. Ath 1: 742. “Wrest-Beer” and “Kilderkin. Shirt Collars. 1907a. H. Quarry. NQ X/10: 112. ———  . 1907e. 1935. NQ X/11: 418. NQ X/5: 188. Fanacle. “To skin” = To Hasten or Hurry. 1907c.’ NQ X/8: 77. HM 5: 58-9. H. H.A. Dog. NQ V/2: 105. “Tally-ho. Scutch. ———  .G. Use of Initials to Form Word. NQ IX/3: 14. ———  . NQ X/11: 455.P. 1936. ———  . NQ XI/3: 465. and pightel or pikle. H. 1901a. 1907b. NQ II/5: 511-12. Difficulties of Chaucer.J. “Hagioscope” or Oriel.” NQ V/11: 68. Paramoudra. Birth of boogie-woogie. and morry-ground. 1883. 1910e. H. 1911. NQ V/6: 374.K. Toucan. 1880. 1908g. ———  . LD 123/21: 35. ANQ 1: 186-7. Meaning of “clipper. Heronsewes. Raise. 1853g. Hogo. ———  . NQ II/1: 404. 1909e. 1907. “Everglade” : Its Derivation. H. “Stymie” at Golf. ———  . NQ II/5: 493. more. French Words in Scotch. “Tagnicati. ———  . 1901b. Etymology of G›lippoj. Gravy. NQ IX/5: 234. NQ I/9: 479. 1908d. 1854b.Y. NQ X/5: 331-2. NQ XI/1: 394. 1909f.K. Twitchel. Copse. NQ XI/2: 235. Pontoon. Solidarity. 1879. NQ IX/8: 171.B. The Etymology of the Word awkward. Raise. ———  . Farther : Farthest. NQ 171: 333-4. 1909a. ———  .C–n.S. H. H. Pot-Waller : Pot-Walloper. 1883. ———  . 1855. ———  .H. ———  .K. “Trap” for “carriage. 1874.H. ———  .K. Wary-Angle : Old English Name of the Butcher-Bird. NQ VI/11: 246. NQ X/8: 7. 1909d. Abracadabra.” NQ X/11: 406-7. 1911. Barracked. ———  .A. H. 1857. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. ———  . 1910c. ———  . ———  .” NQ I/8: 100. 1898.H. 1853c. 1908a.” NQ XI/9: 196-7. 1914. NQ II/3: 372-3.J. NQ X/10: 133. Popular Etymologies of the Old Homilists. Housty.S.T. NQ X/10: 237.P. ———  . Jr. ———  . 1908b. H. 1876. 1903. Hackney. 1832. “Skim the Sea. Bisk. Wild Plants and their Names. NQ X/12: 11. Chug-Chuggie. Pot-Waller : Pot-Walloper.E. Streel. Felon. Starboard. ———  . “Ketty” Land. H.. H.C. ———  . Seersucker. 1900b. 1910b. ANQ 5: 95. 1910d. ———  . 1903. Bacon. 1853h. ———  . Picalyly. Loe or low.L. Quanker. Nation 97: 76. NQ VI/11: 125-6. ———  . 1882. H. Mug. Haberdasher. The Word “clamour” in The Winter’s Tale. NQ XI/2: 138. ———  .M. ———  .H. H. 1859b. 1857a.G. 1908f.W.P. NQ IX/10: 76. NQ VII/7: 317. 1889. Mithered. ———  . 1858a. 1873b. 1891. ———  . 1942. 1910f.” NQ I/12: 275. H. 1869a.J. NQ III/2: 52. Average. “Derry” and “down. H.” NQ XI/1: 228-9. 1853f. Clongy. 1902. Garage.T. NQ XI/4: 37-8. ———  . Boche : Snob. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ X/7: 209.S. NQ VI/5: 139. 1869b. ———  . 1873a. Hawser : Haul.D. 1859a. 154 . ———  . 1908e. ———  . 1858b.P. NQ X/10: 158. 1860. Hip. ———  . H. NQ X/11: 33. Down.F. ———  . 1854a. 1919. ———  .A. 1861. Selfode. Matross. 1913. NQ IX/2: 215. H. 1856. NQ II/9: 443.K.E.” NQ I/8: 358-9. NQ I/8: 310-11. Sod-Widow. ———  . ———  . H. Abracadabra. NQ V/2: 75. Ath 1: 122. NQ IV/12: 398.F. ———  . 1853. NQ XII/5: 182.H. H.

J. NQ IV/6: 223. – Hale H. NQ VIII/12: 154. Howard W. ———  . NQ II/1: 436. Bulse. Etymologien. Hale. H. NQ III/10: 396. ZRP 34: 26-54. NQ VIII/8: 92. AS 58: 319-24. ———  . ———  . Derivation of “lowbell. NQ 182: 50.W. 1971. Hald. Remarks on the Origin of “Cold Harbour. MNQ 6: 188. Haislund. A. NQ III/9: 433-6. Cantankerous. Zur Bedeutungsgeschichte des englischen Wortes countenance. 1853. Lg 10: 211-15. TYDS 5/Part 30: 27-30. 1929.V. Haessler. A Pair of Stairs.H. H. H. Hadas. Völker zwischen Germanen und Kelten. Haberl.” WS 5: 4. 1897a. 1856a. Marauder. Yeoman. Fairmaids and Alewives. ———  . NQ III/8: 419-20. Druidism. LD 109/11: 47. Otto. 1890. H. See Van Haeringen. LiPo 7: 54-76. a Slang Term. NQ I/6: 64. Rolf. 1866. On Koch’s Treatment of the Celtic Element in English. 1856c. 1966. Hadley. 1860. Bodenfunde und Namengut zur Geschichte des nördlichen Westdeutschlands um Christi Geburt. ANQ 1: 227. ———  .T. ———  . ———  .T. 1870. H. 1865. ———  . 2004. Tylebrod. NQ IV/4: 435. 1856b. FS Jørgensen : 126-38. Etymology of “Whitsuntide” and “mass. “Ullatts” or “Ullitts. &c. . Nation 35: 332. 1998. ———  . 1895. ———  . 1962. 1931. NQ VIII/6: 394. RF 101: 63-9. NB 59: 71-84. 1857b.T. H. ———  .G. It. Yeoman. 1964. Ring-Taw. LCVC : 48-69. Niels. NQ II/10: 48. 1867b. NQ VIII/12: 174-5. 1989. 1865. Rait. H. Muffs. J. 1983. NQ III/2: 105. NQ I/9: 161. Bimbo.W. Random. Haigh. ———  . pezza / pezzo.” NQ V/6: 274. Review: Blackley.V. ANQ 4: 226. frz. Dap. NHVS 3: 115-35.H.R. Moses. ———  . Moldwarp. NQ II/5: 367. ———  . C. ———  . SDNQ 7: 58. 1860. Neumünster: Karl Wachholtz. 1866. H. Werner. NQ I/8: 353. ———  ———  . ———  . TAPA 4: 30-43. NQ VI/3: 75.E. Ralph. Origin of “anaesthetic. 1877. 1866.M.P. Haas. Coenraad Bernardus. Beest.H. NQ III/7: 446. 1850.E. NQ II/8: 98. 917b). Gone Coon : Cuffee. Beiträge zur romanischen Linguistik. Pussy. NQ II/3: 513. NQ II/8: 408. 1855. 1894a. NQ II/8: 257. Reate. Hahn. 1867. NQ II/9: 402. ANQ 5: 28. NQ III/9: 508. Dririmancy. 1890a. 1888. ———  . Exhibiting the Etymologic Structure of English Words. MNQ 6: 139. 1934.T. Butler & Co. Erforschung der ostseefinnischgermanischen Lehnbeziehungen – Alte Modelle und neue Tendenzen. (DELI 4. 1853. Togs. Haggard. ———  . Newfoundland Place-Names. The Word “beagle. 1885-86b.R. 1985. et id genus omne. 1986.W. ———  .T. A Glossary of the Huddersfield Dialect. NQ IV/4: 468. Hahmo.W. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ IV/11: 492. Affixes in their Origin and Application.” NQ III/7: 253-4. ———  . H. Hopscotch. Old English bebeodan and forbeodan. Hahn. ———  . H. Samuel Stehman. 1857. H. hiukaista usw. The Forlorn Hope.W. ———  . NQ II/3: 278-9. NQ 172: 388. Habicht. Halder. The Cobbe of Lyme. Slang. William Lewery. Restive. H. Pull Garlick. First English Almanack. Een bijdrag tot het probleem van de keltische woorden in de Germania Romana. Wolfgang. Zur Etymologie der finnischen Wortsippe hiuka. True Blue. and Hans Kuhn. Hagedorn. ———  .T.D.U.Y. 1881. NQ VIII/4: 516. Das Öl und die ersten Indoeuropäer Griechenlands.W.R. 1859a. Knapsack. 1865b. NQ I/11: 281-2.T. Hahmo. TT 21: 169-76. Meaning of Whitsunday. H.C. 1865d. 1893. 1876. ———  . 1869a. 1901.Y. Hackwood. Oriental Elements in Petronius. 1865e. Hachmann. Giving Quarter. Valleys. ———  . Haight. 1969. ———  . H. Teetotal. De danske ønavne.NQ II/1: 283. NQ VII/9: 196. 1869b. 1894b. AJP 50: 378-85. Georg Kossack. Origins of Even-Stephen. Hock-Tide. Cold Harbour. 1942. 1866. ZDW 14: 101-7. MarM 11: 318-19. Luise. FS Kylstra : 47-61.C.” NQ III/12: 199-200.R. R. German Loanwords in American English. NQ III/8: 159. 1897b. 1929. 1929.G. 1865c. ———  . Jigger. Tattoo. 1969.T. Sirkka-Liisa [and] Tette Hofstra. Coward. Boodle. H. Nice. 155 . Yeoman. Frank. 1893-95. NQ III/8: 71-2. H. pièce usw. Echoes from Early Bilingualism Round the Baltic Sea: Germanic Influences on the Balto-Finnic Lexicon. 1852. Coenraad Bernardus van. Belltopper. Haeringen. Aneroid. Haldemann. 1890b. H. Archiv 203: 32-51. T. Reit. Rudolf. NQ III/9: 186. 1859b. Kristian. Theron W. Schriftquellen. 1925. 1868. 1857a. 1865a. Philadelphia: E. Review: Meid. NQ I/4: 206. Gingham. 1851.A. Slood = A Cart Rut. 1862. Hagen. 1910. NQ II/4: 239. 1959. 1859c. ———  . NQ III/8: 550. 1865.W. James. NQ IV/3: 323. Coon. Zecca. 1873. Bullyrag. Origin of Pantomimes.” NQ I/2: 129-30. NQ III/11: 46. 1867a. NQ VII/8: 153-4. W. 1873. Sirkka-Liisa. ———  . ———  .W. ———  .S. Ath 2: 724. NQ V/8: 408. 1869. 1854. Conacre. 1858.P. Dickie. Beanfeast : Beano. 1937. 1867.H. NQ III/11: 46. ———  . Donkey. ———  . NQ III/8: 360. Bibliography ———  . 1885-86a. NQ II/1: 221. Pigs of Lead. NQ VIII/6: 291.R. WNQ 1: 277-8. H. Coaching Queries. 1889.” NQ I/7: 181. Men as Things.W. ———  . ———  . 1958. 1882.

NQ VII/8: 317. Fsc. ———  . NQ IV/2: 594. ———  . 1906a. 1887-88. NQ IX/2: 194.” NQ 165: 102. 1904e. ———  .” Academy 70: 534. Hall. ———  . ———  . The Word “lad. ———  . ———  . “Stoat. NQ VIII/4: 276-7. 2: Ann-B. It. ———  . 1906b. Peat. ———  . NQ VIII/11: 372. May. Nochmals ital. Academy 66: 572-3. 1875. 1885. ———  . NQ VII/8: 65. 156 . Hallen. London: John Russell Smith. ———  . NQ VII/10: 230. ———  . versus white. Tannaby. To Sue. Alfred E. War Debts. The Teutonic Prefix “ge. 1898. Hallett. ———  . L’etimologia di bastardo. 1970. ———  . 1893c. Anton Gerardus van. Hall. NQ IX/4: 37-8. the “Grandest State” and Cookery. NQ VI/10: 522.” NQ 165: 177-8. 1906e. Four Dialect Words: Clem.” Academy 70: 485. 1904d. Omelette. ———  . CS II/3: 36.H. 1962a. The Dude. Hall. 1845a. Calkers : Clogs.” AGI 53: 141-7. Review: Anonymous. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 456. The Word child. 1947. 1891. Traffic. 1882. 1904b. H. NQ 171: 330. 1978. ———  . NQ IV/4: 86. NQ IX/7: 217. 1900a. John W. NQ 166: 462. A Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words. 1898c. MNQ 4: 195-6. A. 1968. Bezonian. The Etymology of Italian casamatta. 1900b. The Word “adobe. Nesh. NQ IX/6: 155. Phoney : Poney. 1933. 1845. 1934b. A. ———  . 1962b. ———  . Halliwell-Phillips. Hallam. 1869a. Culver-Keys. TAPA 101: 219-27. Jack-up-the-Orchard. ———  . Cricket Slang: “Bonjer. A Tennesseean on O. Lg 50: 604-7. ———  . 1906d. 1889e. Hale – Hamilton ———  . Pronunications. Alexander. ———  . 1898a. 1936c. 1: A-Ann. The Field-Name Slang. ———  . ZRP 61: 346-7. 1885-86. ———  . Academy 66: 48. WA 7: 17. 1881. their Modern Dialect Range. 1980. Lg 38: 270-3. MNQ 6: 144-5.” NQ VII/8: 231. 1898b. The Etymology of “town. ———  . 1974. Proverbs. Hallam. ———  . 18: 12. What’s So T about a T-Shirt? A Textual and Etymological Analysis of T-Shirts. 1870. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 283. 1899a. 1885a. NQ VII/12: 6. 1888a. Gazette. Lunch : Luncheon. ———  . London: Trübner & Co. Academy 27: 46-7. Wiggin. a Theatrical Term. 1906c. Scowles. 1898e. Verb XXVIII/1: 18-22. 1936b. 1955. and Early or Literary Use. 1893b. 1885c. The Word rose. BSun Jan. 1890b. Ballow. NQ VIII/4: 192. Derivation of influenza. Wayzgoose. 1894. Words Derived from Inventors: “Wistaria. NQ VII/8: 188. Pantaloon. James Orchard. NQ XII/7: 15. NQ I/9: 537-8. madrigale. Antiquary 11: 38-9. ———  .” Academy 70: 507.Bibliography ———  . AS 55: 231-4. German Etymology. Judith P. Peat. and Oss. 1899. Plimsolls. Oss or awse in English Dialects. 1891. Cock’s Eggs. Henry. Fsc. A. ———  . . “Over Troubled Waters”: The Meaning of the Title Pontifex. A. James. Hall.” NQ IX/3: 213. Pixilated. NQ VI/11: 274-5. hey. 1881. 1885d. ———  . George W. Review of: Carr. ———  . 1874-75. ———  . ———  . NQ IX/1: 210. Tennis. ———  . NQ 171: 286. Source of the Word “agnostic. Wick. Clam. Chapel-en-le-frith. Halle. ———  . Arm-Gaunt. Cornelius. Derivation of Curious Botanic Names. 1941. See Van Hamel. Keith J. 1934a. Origin of the Word Yule. Wheedle. Halling. 1888q. Academy 67: 238. from the Fourteenth Century. ———  .K. Hee. Hales. ———  . 1904. 1897c. ———  . NQ VII/10: 373. ———  . ———  .” NQ 167: 392. 1874. Thomas. L’etimologia di “falsobordone. Ath 2: 840. ———  . 1935. Academy 39: 91. ———  .” Academy 66: 532. Hamilton. NQ VIII/7: 257. 1885e. 1854. barone e parole affini – poligenesi o monogenesi? FS Parlangèli : 183-8. 1889a. Etymology of “oubit. The English Dialect Society 48. 1936a. 1889b. Academy 31: 204. ———  . Ballow. 1895. and Ancient Italian Kalydor. Tabs. ———  . Jackson. ———  . 1868. RF 74: 111-2. 1972. ———  . baro. and ees. ———  . NQ IX/2: 11. Anton Gerardus. Academy 67: 346. The Word “adobe. Hooligan. NQ VIII/3: 335. ———  . NQ VI/4: 90. ———  . 1898d. Arm-Gaunt. 1901. Academy 7: 286-7. NQ VIII/3: 372. 1889c. Hughes Fraser. Racing Slang: “Pony. 1893d. 1904a. Rabbit : Riot. Wick. 1893a. Hamilton. NQ IV/5: 520. Etymology. and Ancient Customs. ———  . Skilly. Ath 2: 512. 1904c. 1887. 1892. Scabrous Etymology: English felon and Italian infinocchiare.’s Origins. Anglo-Romance Etymologies. Lake. NQ IV/4: 257. ———  ———  . ———  . Book. Obsolete Phrases. Reviews: Anonymous. 1899b. ———  . 1890a. NQ 171: 125. NQ VIII/5: 98. Academy 70: 604-5. Review of: Schmidt. 1893e.” NQ VI/11: 217. Hamel. To Wallop. Dolmen and cromlech. Sny.” MLN 70: 265-9. Jr. “Sween” or “swean. Hamill. Elizabeth Ball. ———  . ———  . Antiquary 11: 134. Academy 70: 534. 1885b. Through-Stone. Wit. Quiz. ———  .W. ———  . ———  . 2003. The Word fog. 1884. 1889d. Bradley.” its Derivation.” “monkey. Vache. ———  . NQ IX/2: 227. NQ IX/4: 76. ———  . AS 22: 99-103. The Word “badger. Robert A. NQ IX/1: 477. Hall. 1933. Meanings. 1920. MNQ 4: 290-2. ———  . Glamour. Education. ———  . NQ VII/8: 204. 1869b. Jigger.” Academy 67: 346.

———  . ———  . 1972b. 1974e. *s(ergh-. Arm.’ CoE X/12-13: 2-3. ———  . Germanic blood / blut. Lat. 1984c. ‘Eat’ in Greek. 1970a. Albanian dimën. OIr. NOWELE 6: 67-70. ———  . Oscan ant. IF 66: 52-5. Miscellanea Celtica. ———  . 1973c. FS Pedersen 1937 : 351-8. ———  . *gweiHo. Indo-European Notes. ———  . Doom and do. ———  . ———  . North European ‘1000. Ketzereien eines alten Indogermanisten. ZCP 39: 205-18. Welsh maen. 1980c. ———  . 1970b. 1969. 1980b. Eleanor Prescott. ChLS 10 10: 216-20. Western Indo-European Notes. ———  . IF 79: 154-5. A Note on ‘Pidgin. 1980d. 1982d. On Indo-European Nouns in eReduplication.’ IF 90: 65. FLH 1: 389-92. 1965. Hammerich.’ JIES 12: 192. JL 3: 83-90. ———  . The Indo-European Roots *bher. 1978a. Indo-European *kreuH. MLN 69: 39-41. On Criteria for Northwest Germanic. IF 87: 7681. ———  . ANQ 3: 110. CoE XIII/13-14: 1-2. Hosey.’ PBB(T) 81: 263-6.S. Latin sUdus. 1973b. ‘7. PzL 24: 38-41. 1978c. KZ 95: 81-3. Armenian hariwr. IF 82: 75-6. 1981a. Über das Frisische. gûnoj. Latin dacrima. ———  . Indo-European ‘young. IF 88: 92. 1985c. 1943b. 1981e. 1943a.J. FLH 5: 193. 1971. 1982f. ———  . ———  .in the Light of Celtic and Albanian. 1954. ———  . 1982c. Latin apis. 1976c. FS Trager : 233-7. ———  . 1972d. IF 81: 36-40. 1937. ———  . 1961b. 1982e. 1959-60. -on. ———  . ANQ 2: 263. 1977c. IF 88: 93-5. ———  . Lingua 22: 197-211.). 1981c. SC 12-13: 1-13. ———  . Werner (ed. 1977-78b. 1981b. ———  . 1980a. Vicus Cuprius. ———  . 1952. Old English bAn. ———  . On the Celtic Origin of English Slang dig/ twig ‘understand. ———  . IF 87: 70-5. ———  . Isca. 1984b. 1979c. W. ———  . 1979d. KZ 72: 244-5. ———  . AJP 102: 149-50. Varia 3. ucht. IE. ———  .’ FS Georgiev : 130-4. Glotta 59: 155-7. Ruth. ———  LiPo 28: 77. 1985a. 1955. Hamlin. ———  . FLH 4: 137-8. PzL 21: 75-7. “Cut” and “meat” in Germanic.’ KZ 92: 29-31. IF 77: 159-70. 1951. Indo-European *Haent. ———  . 1983c. LiPo 16: 88-90. ———  . ———  . Indo-European ‘duck. 1961a. 1974a.‘kindle. 1973a. Bibliography ———  . 1889b. dimër. PPL : 184-95. ———  . FS Hubschmid : 157-8. 1979a. Balt 9: 57-58. ———  . Marginalia to Pokorny’s “Indogermanisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Dance Macabre. 1985b. LiPo 20: 9-11. ———  . 1943a. Hammond. ———  . ———  . 1977-78a. German bein. Indo-Celtica. Ériu 24: 160-82. OCS srÉbro. ———  . ———  . 157 . Dopolneniia k stat'e o slove *vyme. Intensives in British Celtic and Gaulish. 1981f. 1976b.’ LS 6: 389-90. SC 12-13: 14-16. IF 79: 158-60. Hosey. ———  . On the Semantics of Blood.‘dog. On the Paradigm of ‘knee. Ériu 22: 181-7. Sandwiches. ———  . P. *( ) [sic] Kuon. 1972a. JIES 10: 187-9. Hamp. 1974b. APS 30: 49-51. Hosey. ———  . AJP 101: 190-3. MGS 2: 1-2. ANQ 2: 249. ———  . ———  . ———  .’ ZCP 37: 158-66. Shoulder. FS Lane : 146-53. ©eqloj. 1982a. Old Breton main. 1967b. Something Fishy: pysc. 1977a. Eric Pratt. ———  . IE. ———  . 1981g. ———  . Hamilton.Hamilton – Hamp Hamilton. Louis Leonor. MLN 24: 63. ———  . ———  . FLH 2: 149-50. ———  . 1943b. ———  . 1967a. Etymologies: OE feower. OHG niun. 1976a. Lith. 1983b.’ Glotta 48: 72-5. sidãbras. ———  . 1970c. ———  . 1975. Welsh prys. 1982b. ———  .‘water’: The Story of a Lexeme.” IF 66: 21-8.‘live. 1967.’ Glotta 50: 291-9. 1983a. 1889a. Uber again.’ KZ 84: 1. Indo-European ‘6. Sound Change and the Etymological Lexicon. 1972c.’ ChLS 9 9: 172-8. ———  . Lingua 34: 229-34. 1909. Three Pseudo-Problems. 1984d. Horst and Method. 1978b. ———  .” Origin of. NQ 184: 350-1. From the North European IE Lexicon. 1973d. ———  . ———  . Hosey. 1981d. Two Young Animals. IE *kweHas ‘cough. Varia 1. pyscawt. FLH 3: 131-2. Western Indo-European Notes.’ FS Hill 3: 81-90. Etim 1972 : 176. ———  . ———  . Gothic iup ©nw. NQ 184: 209. lacruma and Indo-European ‘tear. ———  . Two Germanic Verb Inventions. 1979b. “Toady. BBCS 29: 85. 1974c. ———  . ———  . Buxom and 1880. Another Lesson from ‘frost. ———  . The Anomaly of Gmc. LiPo 27: 7-11. Indo-European Disyllabic Nominal Bases: Word Formation by Reanalysis of Reconstruction. NQ 184: 153-4. The Germanic Words for ‘tear.’ IF 85: 35-42. Indo-European and Balto-Slavic ‘sheep. A Reshaped Irregularity. ———  . Keltic dubro. On the Notions of ‘stone’ and ‘mountain’ in Indo-European. Refining Indo-European Lexical Entries. Slavic kost=. ———  . Review of: Winter. Glotta 48: 141-5. FS Jakobson : 839-49. The North European Word for ‘apple. ———  . 1974d. FS Penzl : 175-81. Can Eskimo Be Related to Indo-European? IJAL 17: 217-23. 1977b. 1984a.’ FS Palmer : 87-91.’ Word 8: 136-9.’ JIES 1: 215-23. IF 84: 255-8. On Some Troublesome Indo-European Initials. . ———  .

———  . English body and OHG botah. FS Fisiak 1986 : 345-6. 158 . Miscellanea. hlóa. The dag(h)d(h)ae and His Relatives. ———  . Charles Talbut. 1965. AS 37: 51-2. 1985d. 1988b. Eos 18: 31-47. ———  . German Baum. Hargrave. ———  . ‘oft’ und Verwandtes. ———  . NQ V/4: 36. ———  . 1986. Vol. Another Partridge Charm. 1991b. NQ 158: 68. On ‘sun’ in IE. Critic 8: 286. 1808. ———  .’ AS 32: 158. altind. Hanners. 1989c. 2. Harding.A. Hoodlumism. ———  . F. Archaic Evidence from the Septuagint. Göteborger Germanistische Forschungen 8. KZ 98: 11-12. ———  . East-Anglian Words. Sneeze. Jón Axel. ———  . Hansen. FS Beekes : 91-4. 1967. Old English bEacn ‘beacon’. Montgomery. Hoodoo.” LiPo 31: 45. FS Hietsch : 17-19. Aage. Variation in Indo-European ‘bottom. GM 78: 303. ———  . Hannigan. On Some Celtic Bird Names. 1999b. NOWELE 53: 65. Mittelniederdeutsch ‘oder’. Latin pappa. ———  . 1966. Horse-Radish. 1928. Fetch. HS 103: 193-4. Harcourt-Bath. 1937. 1998b. NQ XIII/1: 277. NOWELE 24: 47-8. favourable. 2002. SpK 6: 1-9. OHG bêr. Burchfield. Review of: Partridge. ———  . ———  . Frr 19: 117-22. Some Notes on Faroese Bird Names. dreck. 1912. Deuce. NOWELE 33: 115-20. Hamper. 1990d. ———  . 1998a. Etymological Notes: sideburns (a folk metathesis). Indo-European gerste. OED Suppl. Franz. The Indo-European Terms for ‘marriage. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1961. NQ 182: 224. Torleiv.in Greek. Sandalwood. Ian F. Nord.” MSS 48: 115-37. Alison. 4th ed. 1985f. C. ———  . 1957. 1977. ———  . ———  . John H. Harland. O pokrewie`vstwie jezyków indoeuropejskich i semickich. 1988a. 1990a. IF 90: 70-1. Berlin: Weidmann. Friedrichsen and Robert W. English elk. Hannibal.Bibliography ———  . ———  . D. JIES 16: 183-4. 1988e. 1987c. ———  . An Etymological Note on English ta and ta-ta. beckon. ———  . Glotta 63: 110. MarM 52: 89-90. 1987b. ———  . 1962. Saxon Etymology. frog. 1889. Løb i sproglig Belysning. CoE XXVIII/4: 2-4. Handy.CoE XV/5-6: 9-10. ———  . Vokalentfaltung and Schwa in Germanic. 1991a. The Pig in Ancient Northern Europe. ———  . BAEIA : 307-46. RRL 32: 107. Eng. Two Regular Milk Products. 1915. 1990c. ———  . English beam. Edward J. 1985g. CoE XXIX/1: 19. NOWELE 20: 65. ———  . Das uridg. DSt : 85-90. Hike. A. 1912. NOWELE 5: 107-8. Indo-European *[lengwh-(ro-) and *[legh-(u-). Hannen. BE 30/2: 133-4. mettian. 1994. FS Klingenberg : 113-36. IF 93: 121-3. Review of: Onions. H. ———  . Werden und Wandern unserer Wörter. The Baby’s ‘dinnel. William. CoE XXI/8: 28-9.’ FS Bailey : 447-50. On the Origins of the Term Pidgin. Gerhard. barley. 1970. ———  . SoS 21: 187-90. Notes. FS Schmalstieg : 63-5. Indo-European *(s)dlnGhuHa.in English. Review: Cordes. JIES 15: 392. ———  . 1987a.” DSt : 90-2. IE *]weui-kV [fem]. ———  . etc. Othmar. ———  . orge. On Indo-European Marriage in Old English. clam. Review: Meisinger. boar. ———  . Academy 66: 626. 1926. Grímnismál 29 und das Hapaxlegomenon aisl. On IE ‘heart’ and Morphology. Alf. Härd. 1997. 1985e. ———  . AL 17: 202-4. Hannaas. 1990b. FS Van Windekens : 117-19. Hamre. 1998c. FS Blanc : 121-24. FS Watkins : 241-2. Harding. cyber-. Kelsie B. das feuerlose Haus. 1995.F. NQ VIII/4: 157. Germanic *qw. 1992c. with G. Harder. FS Gimbutas 1987 : 185-90. Hanham. 2008. Harder.W. Algebra. 1966. William. 1923. BSUF 18: 59-61. ———  .H. 1987e. ZCP 43: 196-8. ———  . Hansen. 1987. 1989a. Out of Kelter. OHG sëzzal and satul: Suffixes. RCS : 81-6.and Baltic *peik-. Posh. Eric. Wort für “Frau.’ IIJ 30: 175. 1971. 1886. 2004. Indo-European Initial yod in Greek. Glotta 72: 16-17. Hans Peter. NOWELE 18: 95-6. ANQ 2: 118. CoE XIX/7: 23.’ FS Polomé 1988 : 179-82. ———  . NOWELE 11: 89. 1995. Das knochenlose Bein. FS Rosén : 163-9. Review of: Torp. ———  . Footnote to “On Criteria for Northwest Germanic. 1979. Håkon. Notes on Indo-European Dialects. 1915. ———  . LaVerne. 1942. 1999a. Göteborg: Almqvist & Wiksell. John Evert. 1992b. 2002. altengl. metta. 1899. Old English hæst. 1988c. Indo-European Bases of the Form *gwel. 1904. Bhadrá – ‘happy. Letter on Etymology and Linguistic Principles. ———  . Wurzel *med“satt/voll werden. Sygdomsnavnet “kopper. Jakób. Derivatives of IE *s#ei-. NOWELE 13: 41-2. NOWELE 15: 11-22. 1988d. MAH 16: 594. NQ IX/4: 485-6. 1886.S. ———  . 1911. Hancock. 1875. mAdáyate und der Ansatz einer uridg. Indo-European *peiK. 1992a. 1989b. 1987d. 1893. 1985h. 1930. Handel. Har(arson.” HS 108: 207-35. Et par etymologier. Whose Were the Tocharians? Linguistic Hamp – Harland Subgrouping and Diagnostic Idiosyncrasy.

Harmer. MarM 66: 165-6. 1926.“sain” et le substantif indoiranien *asu. Harropdale. verstehen. Harmatopegos. 1884d. NQ VIII/3: 153. KVNS 47: 36-8. Haustein. 1897. Harrington. ———  . AS 51: 272-4. KVNS 50: 55-56. 1854. Julius. Schlutter’s Old-English Etymologies. Scat. Etymologick6 slovník jazyka staroslovÉnského. Philological Studies. Philological and Archeological Studies. Spike. Ralph Paul. ———  . Review of: Zupitza. Charles M. ùpàstamai. Paul. Lg 35: 695-9. Ergebnisse einer erneuten Collation der Izdubar-Legenden. Haugen. MarM 54: 196-8. Hartshorne. 1922. Jean. Les adjectifs germaniques *swenCa“vigoureux”. The Anglo-Saxon gIen. ———  . Goaf. NQ IV/10: 342. AJP 27: 154-65. 1896. 1967. Vestiges de constructions serielles en indoeuropéen? ICL 16 Paper 419: [8 pp. MarM 81: 97. 2000. ESt 47: 473-5. Steerman. ———  .M. Hy. Martin. AJP 15: 496. Academy 58: 373. Hoodoo. 1872. understand und agr.Harland – Havlová ———  .]. Peter. 1943. AJP 45: 238-59.” Nation 74: 365-6. AS 26: 305. Allotria 2. 1998. Regarding “moat. Academy 34: 307. Harper. AJP 3: 285-96. 1995. Havelock.” NQ IX/2: 309-10. JEGP 15: 612-23. MLN 8: 128. Wiggin. 1954. Review: Anonymous. Elnyard. ———  . 1908. 1893.) : 335-60.’ MLN 33: 432-4. Review of: De Gorog. ZPh 34: 594-8. ———  . NQ XIII/1: 175. Hart. Bawley-Boat. 1993. Ha@kovec. 1959.” FS Zubatý : 109-19. 1899. Häsänov. Sidney. Einar. Hatto. MNQ 4: 4. Christine D. BASS 1: 94-152. MSp 58: 54. Simnel Cakes. Dead Reckoning. SD 11: 171. Harrison. Shirley H. Joachim. NQ II/5: 345. Oskar. Noble Wood. Sevendible. 159 . 1967a.’ MLN 33: 434. 1967b.S. HS 116: 108-27. Haug. 1923. we en latin. ———  . Charles. The Creole Patois of Louisiana. Wilhelm. ———  . 1884. English ‘Coop’ = Assyrian ‘Quppu. ———  . Hereford: Jakeman and Carver. Zum Schleswig-Holtsteinischen Wörterbuch. Harris. 1916. 1967. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. 1969. Hatchman.). James A. Biblical Studies. 1900. Altwestfälisch bOk ‘Pfahl’? NW 7: 106-14.“fluide vital. Some Germanic Etymologies. Haupt. 1918b. MLN 14: 11-16. Tycoon. Sicheres und Unsicheres in der Bibliography Etymologie deutscher Fischnamen. Moola. 1892. 1888a. FS Chadwick (H. Chipping and Market: A Lexicographical Investigation. H. NQ 194: 155-60. 1950. ———  . MLR 39: 247-51. ———  . 1888b. Joseph. MLN 17: 231-2. Hippies. 1989-90. AJP 43: 238-49. “Dandin. ———  . ———  . 1902. H. To Drink Eisel. “Random of a Shot. 1878. Robert B. The Name of God in Gothic. Janissary. 1978. Ath 2: 612. 1898. Hartland. Hausmann. 1902. 1951. The Sumerian Origin of ‘tun’ and ‘barrel. Hartwell. NQ 158: 68. AJP 45: 47-63. Review: Zgusta. NQ IX/9: 305-6. NQ VII/12: 362. NQ VII/5: 255. Gerald H. ———  . Verb V/2: 5-6. Haudry. 1889-90. Chimney Sweepers’ Terms. Kay. ———  . KZ 3: 150-3. To Go It Baldheaded. Edward M. Miroslav. Element – ein Kunstwort. Etymology of even (evening). 1924b. Hart. Florence Elizabeth. Alan H. An Etymological Brainteaser: The Shortening of bicycle to bike. Hartley. 1944. Eva (ed. Hathaway. Records Historical and Antiquarian of the Parish of Upton Bishop. Franc. 1981. 1-2. “Rack” as a Horse’s Pace. 1976. ———  . Hartnacke. Morganatic. 1885. SSILAN 20/3: 10-11. 1993a. WA 2: 14. MLN 7: 61-2. Hike. 1918a. Havergal. 1968. Ballow. Fsc. NQ IX/4: 172. ———  . Academy 33: 45. Francis Tebbs. Havlová. “As clean as a pink. Albert. ———  . 1913-14. ———  . Notes to the New English Dictionary. 1902. *sunda. Harrison. ———  . 1899. 1887.” NQ VI/7: 72. E. The Etymology of beagle. 1892. Harm. Hart. Zur semantischen Vorgeschichte von dt. Hathaway. Thomas. Hans. MLN 7: 29-30. ANQ 7: 121. ———  . 1915. Academy 13: 558. 2003. Screwing In the Bales. E. Skivvy. Thomas P. Herefordshire. Camas. 1934. NQ 156: 340. ———  . e. 1949. Hart. NQ III/10: 19. 1891. ™ax~äli. NQ X/10: 470. gIena. MarM 53: 77. 1858. NQ 151: 321. Hausknecht. 1958. Drei.” BSLP 88: 103-19. 1868. C. 1929. Louis. Jr. MSLP 5: 43-6. (Zur Rolle der Turksprachen als Lehnquelle). Abracadabra. &c. Henry Chichester. 1926. Harrison. 1866. James Morgan. 1980. Keel or heel. Chaucer’s “wariangles. ———  . Arthur Thomas. Chichester. Haugaard. MNQ 6: 82-3. Mas. Cag.: The Effects of Gutturalization. ———  . ———  .” NQ 199: 189. Emil. 1906.C. 1882. MarM 53: 79-80. NQ VII/3: 386. Haggannowing. 1883. Harvey. ———  . 1924a. Haughmond. Havet. 1882. Praha: Academia. 1888. ———  . 1937. 1894. Hauschild. 1883. ———  . Hatton. MLN 11: 57. Ath 2: 762. 1881. Volker. Don’t Call Me an “Adult!” – I’m a Mature Human Being. Ladislav. Hutchels. 1868. 1930. Hog. Harris. Rough and Ready. Hartig. Wo. Knapsack. 1893. ———  . Archiv 98: 130-2. Slêkvull und lautmalende Sprachwurzeln.

1988. ———  . 1897a. MS 74: 381-3. Gösta. Heeger. Harlequin. Sc.” “clock. 1961. 2004. Question Box. 1966. 1994. Klaas. ———  . Irén. TNTL 70: 40-8. DrBl 13: 89-100. Die germanischen Adjektive auf -i-/-jaund ihr indogermanischer Hintergrund. NQ IX/9: 27. Derivation of “settle. 1944a. On the Word “Thisne”. ———  . Haworth – Heien ———  . 1966. 1958. 1976. Friedrichsen and Robert W. ———  . NQ IX/1: 296. 1999. Oudengelse invloeden in het Nederlands. Hebb. Víking – ‘rower shifting’? An Etymological Contribution. Topsy Turvy. 1976. ———  . 1892. KZ 99: 278-307. NJ 83: 17-22. 1899b. NQ IX/6: 217. 147-50. Etymological Notes: “Cockney. 1892. 1894b. 1898c. cornecote. ———  . 2005. 2. 1954a.. TNTL 61: 45-77. KVNS 73: 42-7. DrBl 6: 65-8.” NQ IX/1: 245. ———  .. February 21] Review: Anonymous. 1899a. ‘O. MS 49: 131-4. Heath. [paper given before the Philological Society. TNTL 63: 1-55. 1966. 1894. Mr.’ — But What Do We Know About It? AS 16: 89-95. NHVS 3: 137-51. with G. 1972. Beanfest : Beano. Berlin: Gebrüder Borntraeger. ———  . ———  . L. NQ I/8: 575. 1951. NQ IX/2: 326. 1944b. John. 1896b. Loo. Arthur C. ———  . Subba. 1968. NQ III/10: 118. Part Two: Turkeys. ———  .” “coble. Johannes. 1902. NQ IX/4: 108. 1898f. James S. Herman Alfred. MS 60: 403-6. Review of: Rao. 1900. ZM 26: 193-9. o-stufige V@ddhi-Bildungen im Germanischen. NQ IX/2: 165. dekko and shampoo – Three Loans from India. 1961. 1993. AS 51: 282-3. Heflin. Peter. Scoop. Haworth. NQ VIII/12: 64-5. MS 74: 69-70. 81-117. 1988. 1897b. Laan en verwanten. Pensy : Smittle. Maaiwoorden. ———  . Rummer. DrBl 9: 104-114. 1866. 1897c. Rummer. 1959. MS 72: 385-6. NQ IX/3: 36. Gevoelswoorden. ———  . Rummer. 1957a. Derivation of “harlequin. 2006. Haff nur = ostnd. ———  . Berlin. Andermaal varken. Peckham Rye. ———  . Mushroom. MS 82: 144-6. Hehn. ———  . Hd. Kulturpflanzen und Haustiere in ihrem Übergang aus Asien nach Griechenland und Italien sowie in das übrige Europa. J. TNTL 68: 180-6. ———  . Laan en verwanten (II). NQ IX/2: 183-4. 1954b. ———  . Review: Hirt. 1896a. 1978b. Randan. NQ IX/8: 211. Butterflies and Turkeys. TNTL 71: 120-3. The Implications of Richards James’s maimanto. Heath. a Division of a County. Heged]s. ———  . Haff. Astronautics. 1898a. William. ANF 120: 41-54. Part One.K. De ingweoonse achtergrond van smeu. 1937. On Elizabethan Slang. Grimhild und Kriemhilt. Aanranden. 1845. ———  . Higson. TNTL 77: 59-62. Whifflecate: A Folk Euphemism. BSK 3 : 96-100. AS 36: 169-74. Zur primären Wortbildung im germanischen Adjektivsystem. Some New Nostratic Etymologies: A Proposal. MS 77: 149-50. Glimpses of the Lighter Side of Language and Linguistics. 1941-42.” Academy 37: 390. Rummer. ———  . 1957b. Heidermanns. Duisholt. TNTL 63: 305-10. 1954. 1966b. Review of: Fennell. 1951. 1954b. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1952. G. TNTL 70: 257-75.Bibliography Haworth. 1966a. TT 9: 14-23.. Heaney. ———  . Review: Seebold. Hedberg. NQ VIII/12: 198. ———  . 6th edition by Otto Schrader. 1990. Victor. Sykeside. Canard. 1896a. ‘OK’ and its Incorrect Etymology. ———  . Ferdinand. 1986. ———  . 1980a. ———  . Heien. OSP 9: 102-9. ———  . Heehs. Frank. TNTL 84: 267-95. MS 66: 19-25. 1960. ———  . Hd. MS 60: 420-3. H. Ernest. Smugging: An Investigation of a Joycean Word. Frank. 1941. ———  . NQ VIII/11: 395. Head. 1894. Bystro li “bistro”? FS Knowlton : 105-16. John P. ———  . ———  . 1980b. DrBl 8: 36-42. Rus ‘eastern Viking’ and the víking ‘rower shifting’ Etymology. NQ VII/3: 460. TNTL 56: 241-65. Aantekeningen bij dialektkaartjes. 1983. 1898d. 1962. DrBl 6: 79-89. Butterflies and Turkeys. Rape. ClM 2: 55-64. Michael. FS Seebold : 145-76. ———  . Etymologische aanteekeningen. Historisch-linguistische Skizzen. Derivation of “æra. 1851. Charles Talbut. ———  . Elmar. 160 . Grimthorpe. MS 45: 260-2. Shot-Free. NQ VIII/10: 452. aanransen. 1890. Bushey.PMLC 1: 35-9. Charles Augustus Maude. MS 72: 283-5. Review of: Bergman. ———  .G. Edmund Walker. Zak. Hedges. Heeroma.” NQ I/4: 455. Onions. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der germanischen Primäradjektive. NQ IX/2: 507. ———  . Burchfield. Maaiwoorden. Challo. Klein. ———  . Quecke und Eberesche. 1875. 1966. 1978a. ———  . 1953a. 1898e. Gladstone as Philologist. ———  . Fries murd. 1887. Mnl. ———  . 1898b. See Also Supplement 2: Scandinavian. ANF 121: 75-7. ———  . 1955. Eldar. ———  . ———  . Hazel. Tennis: Origin of the Name.W. Midsummer Night’s Dream. ———  . Hayward. 1980c. Woodford Agee. ———  . Act I. ———  . Review of: Holthausen. NQ VIII/1: 167. 1953b. See Supplement 2: Indian.S. Observations on the Provincial Word songle. 1901. OK’s Provenance Finally Okayed. 1853. AS 37: 243-8. Heinrich.” NQ VIII/10: 472-3. Heide. 1956. MS 74: 65-7. ———  . New York: Walter de Gruyter.

———  . Richard. 1947-48.” Academy 41: 472. 1963-64. MS 48: 348-53. Heinrich. ———  1948-49. Richard.” O. Review of: Kluge. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1937a. Review: Holthausen. Holthausen. Gleerup. ———  . 1941a. MS 40: 133-40. ———  . 1934. ———  . Review: Horn. Baal-Fires : Bonfire. Kring musikterminologi i fornsvensk tradition. 1914. Bibliography Helenius-Öberg. Wilhelm. Bidrag till läran om den nordiska nominalbildningen. Smål. Review of: Pokorny. WA 1: 93. TNTL 63: 281-8. Göra fiasko – bära hundhuvudet. 1982. Heinertz. . MC 3: 278-9. 1929. ruffiano = Kuppler. MS 30: 132-7. Studies in English Demonstrative Pronouns. 1889. FS Cordes : 112-19. Danz ok leker ok fagher ord.. ———  . Gedanken zum KeltenGermanen-Problem und zur Indoeuropäisierung Nordwesteuropas (1). 1936. ———  . 1923.W. Günther. UW 9: 6-7. Falk. ———  . Julius. Gotische Etymologien. ———  . “gíet. Über Ausdrücke für ‘links’ in rheinischen Denkmälern des Mittelalters. Antoine. George. ———  .). ———  . Ahd. Viggo. Dt. MC 3: 183-4. ———  . DLZ 74: 329-33. 1891a. Karl. ———  . 1950a. Staffan. 1950. 1953. 161 . Robert. SN 20: 103-59. ———  . 1952. Hekstra. Heinrich. Trygve. Review: Husemann. Philister = Spiessbürger. Grammatik der ostfränkischen Mundart des Taubergrundes und der Nachbarmundarten. ANF 7: 1-62. Helm. 1969. Paderborn: F. Canny. Lund: C. 1859. PBB 107: 417-20. Review: Brunner. Etymologisches. Heinsius. Saeculum 2: 225-55. English cartilage. Heinrichs. Oslo: Akademisk Forlag. ———  . Gild. Willem Lodewijk.A. Das Tocharerproblem und die Pontische Wanderung. 1944. Geschichte der niederfränkischen Geschäftssprache. See Van den Helm. 1937. Friedrich. Gotisches Elementarbuch.” Academy 40: 564. PBB(T) 85-6: 338-42. Friesisches. Friedrich. 1889b. 1954a. ———  . 1927. 1874. R. 1899a. Willem Lodewijk van. Far fiasco. 1891b. Jay. Vikingatidens víkingar. Wilhelm. 1985. Hd. 1903-04. Hellberg. Heinzel. Is ‘book’ from the Latin? Ang 15: 220-2. 1892a. Karl. ZDP 83: 345-50. Oliver. Review of: Lidén. Karl. ———  . ———  . Erfundene Götter? FS Panzer 1950 : 1-11. 1896.P. Crowdy. *bre. ———  . Nazi och Kozi. Heinrich Justus. trieze enz. trijs. MLN 7: 123-5. 1995. Th. E. Svensk etymologisk ordbok. 1939. See Khelimskii. G. Svensk etymologisk ordbok. 1954b. 1944.K. Karl. gIet(a).L. 1-4. Heltveit. 1916. Der altnorwegische Pflanzenname akrdái. 1889a. 1876a. 2001. Review: Zimmer. ———  . Zwei etymologisch-kulturhistorische Fragen. Nabil. Lund: C. Einfluss. Elementum. Leopold. Schöningh. 1950b. ———  . FS Kock 1929 : 145-58. NTF III/12: 49-70. 1960. Zu den keltisch-germanischen Wortgleichungen. Elof. ———  . WA 1: 93. 1892b. Heizmann. The Etymology of “yet. Hellquist. 1956. MS 22: 75-80. 1976. Lade. SSMP 16: 57-91. Review of: Kluge. Eva. 1928. Dial 12: 47-8. 1946b. Heine-Geldern. Ital. van den. E. ———  . “Hok” och några andra svenska ortnamn. “Ever” and “yet. IF 50: 109-20. ———  . ZDW 15: 240-3. G. Helm. ———  . MLN 4: 209. 1921. NQ X/10: 353. ———  . Heisig. 1881b. Lund: C. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Anne. 1891-92. Etymologische Studien zum Althochdeutschen. 1893a. 1951.” NQ V/6: 274. MS 48: 229-60. Otto. Leipzig: Breitkopf & Härtel. MS 44: 2-14. The Anglo-Saxon gIen(a). NB 11: 33-40. Etymologische Bemerkungen. Reviews: Brøndal. Gleerup. Nils Otto. People Who Become Words. 1896. Review: Jungbluth. Helm. Wissenschaft und Ehrlichkeit. Helimski.E. Dt. Hemming. 1929a. 1964. 1939. Hempel. 1932. Review: Meillet. Helten. 1925b. 2nd ed. Review of: Bergmann. 1923. Friedrich. Heinrichs. 1898. IF 35: 304-36. Kritische Wortstudien. Ferdinand.W. Några bidrag till nordisk språkhistoria. ———  . 1946a. Eat mear oer skril-gril. 1908. Ein mittelenglisches Medizinbuch. ———  .Heiermeier – Hempl Heiermeier. 1910.E. RALGS : 1-15. Om ordet nippertippa och likartade bildningar. Helsop. ———  .W.K. IF 59: 118-19. ANF 95: 25-88. ———  . FS Schmid : 179-98. Werft – entwerfen. RIL 85: 313-40. FS Göteborg 1910 : 13-18. Hellmuth. G. 1915. Review of: Kluge. 1920. 1881a. Ferdinand. Over de Nederlandse scheepsterm striets en Nederl. RD December: 131-3. Evald. Heinrich Matthias. 1891. Hjalmar. ———  . ever. The Etymology of Latin cartilAgO. Heinrich. PBB 41: 489-501. 1951. Review of: Osman. Ljudhärmande svenska fågelnamn. J.L. 1944. NTVKI 19: 539-54. Philologus 14: 227-31. Eugene. Gleerup. 1913-14. The Etymology of O. “Ullatts” or “Ullitts. 1953. MS 38: 229-37. 1924b. Fscs. 1980. ———  . ———  . felber und Verwandtes. Heilig. SSH 4 41: 11-70. 1889b. æfre. AJP 12: 354. RF 79: 378-82. Heller. See Van Helten. Leat. Sozi. Hempl. ———  . Fritz (ed. 1999. ———  . Die Sippe des Wortes Kuchen. 1892-93.K. 1876. MS 44: 139-50.

Verb XIV/3: 12.s. Henne.” NQ II/4: 376. 1863. Atcheson L. Abhandlungen der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. 1893. 1969. 1893b. Albert. Eduard. ’Nam. See Le Héricher. and Jürgen Hering. etc. Einige Beobachtungen an den indogermanischen Verwandtschaftsnamen. Henry. 1897a. ———  . Sachliches und Sprachliches zur indogermanischen Großfamilie. FS Hopf : 291-4. etc. Richard. Henningsen. kaupatjan. Hermann. Witch. TAPA 47: i-xciv. The Etymology of thill. Héricher. W. MLN 15: 140-2. “He Is a Brick. The Coining of ‘stanine. 1886. FS Ascoli : 205-25. hræn. Boston: D. Hering. ———  . 1901.MLN 14: 233-4. ———  . See Farmer.. Etymologien. caupo. 1878. 1879. ———  . 1983. Forrel. ON. 1864a. ———  . Henri. Hervé. Philologisch-historische Klasse 23/3 (n. 1934a. PMLA 14: 449-58. 1980. MarM 72: 92.M. TPS 32: 69.G. 1960. Old-English Phonology. 1937. Jr. Werner. 1902a. JGP 1: 342-7. ———  . ærn. NQ VIII/6: 394. Henchman. ———  . On a Too Broad Etymology of broad.’ AS 26: 72-4. MLN 9: 72-3. ren. 1935. 1979. and kipper. Ath 1: 636. 1978. ———  . Etymologies: cheap. NQ III/6: 178-9. ———  . Schalk. Über das Rekonstruieren. Hentinen. coup. The Word “aircraft. Heath. ———  . Ferdinand. Hepple. Charlotte. HansWerner. NHG. The Goblin Group. unterstehen. Karl. 1901b. 1948. 1857a. H. Herbig. Henn. Henry. ———  . 1899b. Hering. Green Gage. Nimmits. 1956-57. cope.C. Hering. ES 64: 289-90. KZ 48: 119-20. etc. Edmund. Gustav. 1867. Marburger Beiträge zur Germanistik 45. KZ 41: 1-64. Eng.” NQ II/3: 154-5. Hermit. unternehmen. ———  . 1901d. AJP 22: 426-31. RP 10: 173-80. and William Ernest Henley. Maledicta 3: 37-8. JGP 1: 471-5. “Size” and “sizings. ———  . NQ II/8: 380-1. Henderson. NQ V/12: 177. Bibliothèque Bretonne Armoricaine 3. Jigger. ———  . N(K)GW(U)G : 20432. Lautgesetz und Analogie. 1916. Gook. English beach. Geven. Review: Holthausen. Lahn: N. NHG. Herben. ———  . 1898. ræsn. 1893b. Clemens-Peter. 1937. ———  . AS 35: 155-6. Henderson. Review: Fraenkel. John Stephen. Aroint Thee. Poet-Lore 13: 425-7. Herds. Hennessy. DN 2: 251-6. The Semasiology of ùpàstamai. Review: Eroms. Rennes: L. kßphloj. etc. gestehen. Helmut. Skækja. Hench. NQ IX/4: 507. Proceedings for 1916. 1894. ———  . See Bender. ———  . Hans. 1951. 1900. Dowse. Etymologies. Étymologies bretonnes. ———  . pickle. Berlin: Weidmann. Miscellany. Bein = fÉmen. Pepper. Diachrony. Herman. Aino. ———  . ———  . blight: A Possible Solution to an Old Crux. 1883. NQ II/4: 116. Hems. Lexique étymologique des termes les plus usuels du breton moderne. Henke. ———  . find: Synchrony vs. Hermentrude. Eine wortgeschichtliche Studie. 1916. Ancien français escat. 1899a. Harold Herman. Germanic 7]nas. pebble. 1868. Aroint Thee. Louis Jay. WA 1: 130-1. A Possible Clue to the Source of ‘ballyhoo’ and Some Queries. OHG. Stephen J. FS Pedersen 1937 : 359-64. MSLP 5: 233-6. 1992. verstehen. beck. 1918a. Stovepipes and Funnels. 233-5. Kegel. Otto Bernhard. Hempl – Hermit ———  . ———  . Plihon et L. 1988. JGP 2: 234-8. 1956. 1883. NQ VIII/3: 390. Über den Zapfhahn und seine Namen in Frankreich. Kerl. Marburg. ZRP 57: 387-420. Klavier. etc. Cad. Italisches. G. long and verlangen. Ernst. OE. Daniel Webster. 1902c. and Stephen J. ———  . karl. 1864b. Elwert. MarM 72: 92. ———  . ———  . See Svensson.A. OktO(u). Victor. ESt 29: 411-15. Pedigree. Notes on English Vowels. Cocktail. = Old English O and {. Zur Vorgeschichte der römischen pontifices. Edouard. ———  . and Vowel-Shortening in Primitive Old English. 1938. skalks. Henning. Henley. Walter Bruno. Numerals on Clock and Watch Dials. ———  . Harry. ———  . ———  . Gung-Ho: Nonsense. ———  . 1894. understand. Ann-Marie. The Etymology of overwhelm. Hogshead. 1881. 1974. 1897c. ———  . 1902b. NQ III/12: 18. 1896. IF 56: 21-8. Hendriksen. Herbermann. MLN 16: 140-1. Linger and lungern. Henry.MLN 17: 210-12. Henning. WA 1: 33. 1901. Ditty. 1918b. ———  . 1958. 1907. Henry. Jr. Jürgen. undertake. ———  . ———  . 1899. hærn.M. NQ V/9: 236. 1986a. 1986b. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 478. Report before the Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. Altfriesisches. NQ III/6: 178. MLN 12: 198200. Review: Schlutter. ———  .). 1901c. ÉC 8: 404-16. Henning. Die indogermanische Sippe des Verbums strotzen. Kegel. 1857c. skækja.Bibliography ———  . 1859. 1881. 1901a. NQ III/3: 493. 1893a. Herben. Greyhound. IF 53: 97-103. Patrick Leo. Etymologie und Wortgeschichte.” NQ 201: 86-7. K etimologii slova gripp. James T. Communion. 1897b. Hammer-Cloth. The Calf of the Leg. J. 1899c. ScM 49: 311-23. CoE VIII/6: 3-5. ScSl 15: 139-46. MLN 14: 45-7. AS 20: 184-6. Edouard Le. Ang 24: 386-9. 162 . 1857b. Kerl. Ethnologie und Urgeschichte Report: Anonymous. 1945. Henchman. 1931. G. NQ VIII/10: 400. 1900. Etymology of worsted. Bind. kalkjo. 1939. 1884. W. fill. William Ernest. Hermes. NQ VII/2: 436-7. Monoc. KZ 47: 211-32.

Tsar. Helmut. Otto. Dick. NQ VI/3: 298. Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh. ———  . Pierre. 1943b. Rudolf. 1881. Hildreth. ———  . Bunsen jagen. ———  . 1876. ———  . 1990. W. Review of: Birkhan. James A. 1890-95.” NQ I/1: 428-9. ———  . Der Weisen. Deutsches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Dowse and dowsing. 1971. J. ———  . ———  . Quiz. Forlorn. High.). 1914. Hicks. Hildebrandt. Växtnamnet törel. “clinker. G. person des englischen. Dirk Christiaan. Etymologische Marginalien.” WA 1: 190. 1870. Punch.. “English Is a Strange Language”: Some Fallacies Held by the Learned and the Lewd. 1976. 1882. Zur Verbreitung und Etymologie von nl. MNQ 6: 32. The Origin of happening. 1885.” NQ I/2: 81-2. 1986. *tO(u) Masc. Nobuyaki. J. 1935. W. ———  . Heron-Allen. NySt 4: 260-70. 1850c. ———  . 1884. 1849. Higgins. the Beverage. Deutsche etymologische Lexikographie aus West und Ost. 1880. “Love” as Applied to Scoring. Review of: Kluge. ———  . 1992. 1985. 1989. Helen. Bibliography ———  . ———  . 1876. W. The History of the United States of America from the Discovery of the Continent 163 . MNQ 6: 13. 1881a. 1895c. ———  . Higginbotham. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Fscs. IF 83: 381-3.” NQ 222: 522. ZDL 56: 137-55. Hessmann. Studier över växtnamn och naturnamn. dabei etwas vom großen Christoph. Hibbard. SN 63: 223-33. NQ V/9: 274. 1886. 1932. Heslop. ZDU 3: 393-401. AB 11: 302-6. 1966. AS 10: 157-8. Pall Mall. PLPSL 30: 129-52. R. Otto. Squarson. < idg. 1977. bunzing ‘Iltis. Stopfen und pfropfen. J. Trübner. TAPA 23: 179-305. Edward. S. Hildburgh. Ellesa Clay.” NQ I/2: 23. Fox-Fire. NB 2: 263-71. W. Heyne. WA 5: 85. Review of: Fowler. Further Notes on Derivation of the Word “news. 1983. 1937. MC 3: 183-4. Hessels. ———  . Hertzberg. 1879. higgle. 1888. Samuel. ANQ 3: 77-8. Faggot. Du. Review: Springer. ———  . Aeolipiles as Fire-blowers. 1881b. Cau Ntr. Leipzig: S. BN 22 (n. 1892. ———  . Canny. ———  . FS Vising : 211-27. Academy 24: 64-6. AS 49: 90-3. Hicks. 1853. 1885-86b. Hewett. Hirzel. Alfred. Rosemarie. 1943a. Newby. NQ VI/11: 339. Sidney John Hervon. 1850a. 1883. Lars. KZ 94: 202-3. Indoarisch-germanische Isoglossen und die Ausgliederung des Germanischen. Hewitt. ———  . NQ X/5: 72. NQ I/8: 226-7. ———  . Geber. 1988. 1883a. ———  . Oliver. HNF 29 : 168-70. WA 5: 17. 1991. SN 43: 173-9. Demetrius J. Zur Etymologie des Kreisels. Marathon. 1885-86a. Friedrich. ein o-stufiges primäres Präsens? IF 68: 149-59. The clink. Review: Hessels. English Words Which Have Gaind or Lost an Initial Consonant by Attraction. 1878. Stockholm: H. ———  . 1926. Reviews: Lühr. The Early English Text Society 75. 1974. Larboard. NQ 184: 265. Heinrich. 1988a. FS Matzel : 87-97. 1951. 1980. Reiner. The Real Nitty Gritty. Review of: [FS Lejeune]. Hiersche. Hesseling. Robert. Hesselman. ———  . Catholicon Anglicum. Sidney John Hervon. 1897. 1980. 1925.’ FS De Smet : 185-93. Heubeck. Edward. 1924. Hildebrand. 1881. Herrtage. Higashi. 1989.. London: N. ———  .R. Hickson. Hola! und halloh! mit ihrem alten Hintergrunde. 1885-86b.s. NQ 151: 338. Der Name der Mistel. 1963. När och Närke. AJP 5: 243-5. WA 1: 23. Swatch. Verb IX/3: 17. Review: Schröder. Ett gammalt svenskt växtnamn. 1889. 1978. SN 64: 89-94. Hosey. Der stamm si in dem geschlechtigen fürwort der 3. David W. See Maurer. Review: Leo. NQ VII/6: 199. 1978. 1863. 1876. Quiz. ZM 31: 239-43. Pariah.T. Gab es im Idg. 1921. FS Danielsson : 94-112. IJL 5: 129-60. ———  . 1866. Hermodsson. ZDP 10: 383-5. Pl. 1984. 1864. NQ VI/3: 298. 1935. ———  . Hietsch. Hetherington. Wilhelm. Derivation of “news” and “noise. Academy 10: 269-71. dess utländska släktingar och dess historia. 1881. Review of: Herrtage. Hewitt. FS Brunner : 37-44. ———  .L. On Repetition and Reduplication in Language. Seebold. Heuser. 1964. IF 85: 346-9.Hermit at Hampstead – Hildreth Hermit at Hampstead. Neoph 6: 207-17. Hic et Ubique. and Ellesa Clay High. 1-2. Early English and Early German Literature: “news” and “noise. Arch 94: 27-56. ———  . ———  . Hibernicus.R. NQ IV/5: 364. Rolf. 1900. 1992. et al. Richard. ———  . an English-Latin Wordbook dated 1483. Einige Bezeichnungen für Sümpfe und feuchte Stellen in Nordniedersachsen. Henry Watson. Review of: Atkinson. Deutsches Wörterbuch.. Devonshire Words. Spoken. 1986. Hosey. 1885-86a. NQ III/9: 295. Från Marathon till Långheden. AS 51: 268-71. 1883. Therf Cake.H. Moritz (ed. ———  . Elmar. Nochmals altnord. 1906.H. NQ VII/2: 338. Review of: Georgacas. 1850b. Beovulf. Bengt. Fox-Fire. 1889. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. Ben Jonson’s Use of “pimp. 1987. Report: Anonymous. Vol 1: A. Hibyskwe. and Francis George Fowler.): 395-411. NQ VI/2: 210. Garland.

The Little Finger Called “Pink. Elephant : Oliphant. The “fly”: The “hackney. 1873. 1937. 1943a. Essex Dialect. 1916b. Hirst. NQ XII/5: 301. Ein Handbuch. ———  . Akzentstudien. *suH2nto. NQ X/10: 177. Tom Oakes. Mulatto.W. Philarète. IF 1: 464-85. 1923a. ———  . 1895a. Toothenaque. . ———  . NQ IX/4: 535. Hilmer. NQ X/10: 191. “Everglade” : Its Derivation. Anana = Pineapple. 1908e. “Pearl”: Its Etymon. ER 52: 157-8. 1938. NQ X/6: 355-6. 1913a. Hipwell. Virement. 1906b. Zinfandel : American Wines. NQ XII/4: 257. ———  . NQ 146: 258-9. ANQ 3: 89. 1914. 1916d.” NQ XII/2: 258-9. Jeep. 1913c. ———  . 1910a. Essex Dialect. Hingeston. Hills. Archiv 197: 22-3. Cozo : Skried. The Fierce Remedy: A Note on The Passion. Americanisms. Die Urheimat der Indogermanen. Dude–A History. 1913. 1981. Hill. Bidaxe. ———  . Review of: Hehn. Otto. 1911e. Hill. WSLB : 58-73. ———  . NQ XII/9: 208.–E. See Wyld. “Smouch. IFA 6: 173-5.” “make a noise. Review: Le Héricher. 1895. ———  . “Everglade” : Its Derivation. ER 43: 250-1. 1909a. Mulatto. ———  . Pearl. Pearl. 1908f. Alfred C. 1913b. Richard A. Review: Chasles. 1911b. 1897b. 1909d. 1876a. 1934. Culprit.” NQ XIII/1: 257-8. JEGP 17: 21-60. 1979. 1910c. ———  . 1908d. 1916. Verb I/2: 7. 1892a. Jörundur. Tunket. Hirondelle. 1923. 1960. NQ XI/7: 237. Reflexes of I. ———  . ———  .” NQ XII/1: 494.195-231. 1906a. 185-211. The Capon Tree. AS 54: 151-3. ER 51: 116-18. Pearl. 1916c. ———  . Hilker-Suckrau. 1909b. ———  . NQ XIII/1: 238. SDNQ 17: 217. 1942. 1919a. 1974. 1894. “Nut” : Modern Slang. NQ XI/2: 426. Review: Kluge. FS Flügel : 179-92. ———  . 1911a. NQ X/6: 118. ———  .” in Heraldry. 1916. ———  . NQ X/10: 337. 1908a. 1909e. Cheek. ———  . “Shingled” Hair. Comether. Friedrich. ———  . ———  . Hille. 1922. Indo-European “tongue. 1908c. Trübner.” A Term for a Jew. “Sjambok”: Its Pronunciation. 1911d. Dictionnaire de la langue française au XIIe et au XIIIe siècle. NQ XI/8: 175. You’ve Come a Long Way. “Goulands” in Ben Jonson. pry-slop and ‘Some Chicken’: Being Further Notes on Essex Dialect. Akzentstudien. Spinet. ———  . ———  . NQ XII/3: 313. ———  . Hirt. NQ X/12: 77. Oliver. NQ XI/7: 88. Francis C. 1896a. NQ X/5: 92. NQ XI/4: 318. 1897a. 1911c. Essex Dialect. AS 57: 269. Hoodoo. NQ XI/2: 372. Morrye-House. Bangy. ———  . ———  . NQ XI/7: 191. Terrapin. ER 46: 56. NQ X/12: 353-4. ———  ./ -On “sunny” in Germanic and Tocharian. Sprache 33: 56-78.Aubry. AS 69: 321-7. Archibald A. The “jall. ———  . Grammatisches und etymologisches. ———  . 1910b. ———  . ———  . ER 52: 143-5. 164 . The Main Source of Speech-Sounds and the Main Channels of Their Spread. Paris: A. 1924b. 1876. ———  . London: Longman. 1858. “Terrapin”: A Proposed Etymology. PBB 22: 223-37. 1969. Popinjay : Papagei. Podike. Strassburg: Karl J.” JIES 10: 355-67. ———  . Hill. 1909c. NQ X/7: 517. Culprit. ———  . NQ XI/2: 375. ———  . NQ XIII/2: 421. 1850. 1924c. ———  . ———  . ———  . Herman Alfred. NQ XI/4: 46. ———  . 1943b. 1921. The Etymology of dike. ———  . 1892b. 1906e. NQ XII/11: 374. 1910d. Hilmarsson. 1908b. Hippoclides. NQ V/6: 97-8.Bibliography to the Organization of Government under the Federal Constitution. NQ X/8: 37. Hill. Shark: Its Derivation. Hermann. Martina. Daniel. ———  . NQ X/12: 456-8. Victor. Dialect of the Stye. ———  . NQ X/10: 458. NQ X/6: 137-8. ———  . 1916a. NQ X/6: 472. 1912. Célestin. To Bat. ———  . ———  . Der indogermanische Accent. ER 47: 23-5. 1982. NQ VI/6: 429. Notes and News. NQ XI/3: 428-29. Hippeau. Wortschöpfung und Bedeutungswandel. Edouard. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. ———  . ———  . Elizabeth K. 1982. Review: Schröer. Surmaster. Arnoldus. ES 50: 284-90. ———  . 1906c. N. Treats : Mullers. Hocktide at Hexton. Etymology of “noise. IF 1: 1-42. Henry Cecil. 1896b. NQ 188: 87. 1899. Lienin. ———  . ———  . 1943. Bort. 1882. Schallnachahmung. NQ X/9: 94. 1994. ———  . Hiltbrunner. Randolph H. 1919b. ———  . 1945. “Macaroni” – Origin of the Word. 1918. Straitsman. 1924a. 1982. 1907b. NQ X/12: 515. 1923b. IF 7: 111-60. 1907a. Hill. ———  . ———  . ———  . Buckaroo Once More. ———  . “Privet”: Its Etymology. NQ XI/3: 136. NQ II/5: 341. NQ XII/1: 197-8. ———  . Michel Martin Arnold. ———  . in collaboration with Tom Oakes Hirst. NQ X/11: 486. NQ XI/1: 317-18. Vom schleifenden und gestossenen Ton in den indogermanischen Sprachen. Khaki. The Origin and Growth of Language. Sachbezeichnungen aus dem Bereich des Hausbaus im Frühmittelalter. NQ X/10: 105-6. 1987. Culprit. South African Slang. NQ 146: 53. Skrimshander. ———  . ———  . NQ XI/4: 106. NQ XI/6: 135. Ereyne. Hilson. “Roan”: Its Etymology. IF 6: 344-9. 1917. 1915. 1918. NQ XII/1: 55. ———  . NQ XI/12: 446. Zur Etymologie von endive. NQ XII/5: 159. ANQ 20: 134-5. ———  . 1906d. Hildreth – Hirt ———  . Slay. ———  ———  .

Handbuch des deutschen Unterrichts an höheren Schulen 4/2. Ilkka. ———  . Tenedish. Hoad. ———  . Die Partikel be in der mittel. 1869. ———  . 1890b. IF 37: 227-36. München: C. Miszellen. ———  . Review of: Horn.” MNHNQ 2: 125. München: C. 1986. 1911c. Westerlauwerskfrysk etymologysk griemmank (II). Arthur Frank Joseph. Trautmann. Albert. 1910e. UW 53: 1-12. 1984-86. Jarich. UW 54: 184-95. ———  . 1990. English Etymology: Some Problematic Areas in the Vocabulary of the Middle English Period. Rantipole. Erla. John Eliot. ———  . 1911b. IF 22: 55-95.’ FS Burchfield : 125-31. ———  . Hittite. Hodgkin. Zur Laut-. Anglistische Forschungen 2. 1867. 1870. 1879a. Erik. 1865. Hoenigswald. Review of: Zupitza. Chimere. ———  . Dialectal Derivations. TM 1: 247-56. ZDAA 15: 223-6. Terry F. MNQ 3: 28-9. Hirvonen. NQ V/1: 211-12. ———  . Hirzel. ———  . Hoekstra. 1989. Henry M. Otto. NQ XI/1: 135. On the Role of Some Questions of Semantics in Etymological Explanations. Hoekema.’ ChLS 29 : 215-38. 1896. W. 1890a. NQ III/8: 190. Fjouwer wurdstudzjes. Tally-Ho : Yoicks. ———  .H. ———  . A Curious Derivation: “Lurdan. NQ XI/3: 412. NQ XI/1: 494. NQ III/4: 107. Zu den lepontischen und den thrakischen Inschriften. Ger 15: 50-89. IF 37: 209-36. ———  . 2004. Lunch. NQ VI/6: 98. IF 21: 162-74. Hoeufft. 1886c. Suzerain or sovereign. ———  . ———  . MNQ 2: 268. ———  . 1915-17b. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Hans Henrich. NQ VII/1: 147. 1898c. ———  . NQ VII/1: 233. 411-19. 1910b. Review: Shearin. 1863b. ———  . NQ XI/2: 354. Pawper or pauper bird. Akzentstudien. Ernst. CTWGEL : 117-31. Suzerain or sovereign. Ordet viking – replikk til Gösta Holm. Review: Gunnemark. 1907. Konegen. “Stranger” Derived from “E. Henry M. 1988. 1915-17a. ———  . 1863a. 1874b. Hvem var de første vikinger? MM: 1-16. 1899b. H. ———  . 1910c. Beck. ———  . TPS 43: 27-57. ———  . 1907-08. UW 38: 55-63. NQ XI/1: 512. Reviews: Remy. ZDP 29: 289-305. ———  . Parson : Person. Anton. Etymologie der neuhochdeutschen Sprache (im Handbuch des deutschen Unterrichts an höheren Schulen). 1898. Grammatisches und etymologisches. 1910a. 1898b. 1882. Swallow Tales: Chance and the “World Etymology” maliq’a ‘swallow. 1913. 1901. 1882. and Alfred Senn (eds. 1872. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 1909. Fragen des Vokalismus und der Stammbildung im Indogermanischen. JGP 2: 387-9. Westerlauwerskfrysk etymologysk griemmank (I). Pawper or pauper bird. Culprit. 1886a. NQ IV/9: 103. ———  . A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. Quillet. 1910d. Sananjalka 39: 55-64. NQ IV/4: 182. Untersuchungen zur indogermanischen Altertumskunde. Finn. NQ XI/1: 413-14. ———  . Gib. ———  . NQ VI/2: 497. 1911b. ———  . 1835b. ———  . 1886b. Boole-Lead : Bole : Bull. Review of: Schrader. ———  . Warlock. ———  . Review: Kögel.G. The Reconstruction of Unattested Old English Lexical Items. Scribble. 1993. ———  . H. MNQ 1: 13. Rudolf. MM : 146-51. The Word “allum” in the Lancashire Dialect. 1901. ———  .). 1812. Beck. 1911b. Taalkundige aantekningen 2. 1993. 1857. MNQ 2: 134-5. Hødnebø. IFA 13: 5-15. TM 1: 291-303. Historicus. Hochberg. IF 32: 209-318. 1835a. ———  . NQ VII/9: 216. 1911a.F. Hobson. NQ IV/9: 284. NQ VII/1: 352. Jón A. ICL 14 : 215-22. 1898a. 165 . ———  . ———  . IF 12: 195-241. 1883. ———  . BB 24: 218-91. Staith or staithe. Saunter. 1985. ———  .” NQ III/11: 431. 1911. Mikä on sanojen juhla ja joulu germaanis-skandinaavinen alkuperä. 1878. Hodgson. Hurrah. Historical Linguistics: Explanation of Language Change. 1903-05. 1879c. NQ VII/9: 13. Hittle. throat. Die stellung des Germanischen im kreise der verwandten sprachen. Origin of the Word “bigot. ———  . Backgammon? GM 82: 424. 1899a. ———  . Etymologien. 2005. 1987. FS Cameron : 131-50. Hoefer. Wort. 1880. 1889. Romantisch. ———  . Hominy.Hirt – Hoeufft ———  . Jacob Hendrik. Burt. 1986. Wilhelm. Taalkundige aantekningen 3. Wien: C. Darstellung des deutschen Wortshatzes in seiner geschichtlichen Entwicklung. Etymologie der neuhochdeutschen Sprache. ———  . NQ XI/3: 351. Zur Geschichte der altenglischen ‘mid’ und ‘wi0’ mit Berücksichtigung ihrer beiderseitigen Beziehungen. 1986. 1879b.und Namenforschung. Bibliography ———  . NQ V/1: 157. ———  . ———  . Verb XIII/2: 22. Marshall. 1901. Hock. Ludwig. See Also Cardona. PBB 23: 288-357. 1902. The Etymology of ‘cabin’ or ‘cabinet. ———  . Zur lösung der gutturalfrage im Indogermanischen. Teake. Kleine grammatische Beiträge. 1988. Hittmair. 1874a. 1897c. Speel.” NQ III/4: 171. Hoenigswald. 1872. ———  . Hjaltalín. Kabòbs. 1880. 1997. NQ XI/3: 216-17. Reinhold. Ger 2: 168-71. IFA 9: 56-8.und neuhochdeutschen Verbalcompositen.. IF 10: 20-59. Suzerain or sovereign. George. Deutsche Namen des Katers. H.

cona. 1921. ———  . Richard M. TM 1: 155-64. Holmes. Johns Hopkins. MSS 23: 29-38. TM 2: 159-72. Cadey. 1992. FS Dybo : 128-40. Drei finnische Verben germanischer Herkunft: vivahtaa. Hogerheijde. Alfred. Review of: Klein. Dan G. Alois. 1986.’ FS Miedema : 79-87. ———  . 1950. BB 26: 129-45. Johann Baptist. Holften. Erich Hofmann. Germanskie zaimstvovannye slova v pribaltiisko-finskom i dal'neishie otnosheniia zaimstvovaniia mezhdu germanskim i pribaltiiskofinskim. 1835c. Henry. 1937. Hofstra. AS 26: 75-6. ———  . 1949. ———  . ein und verwantes.). 1966-67. Dietrich. Conrad. Etymologisches Wörterbuch des Griechischen. Baltimore: J. Holm. 1985. 1883. beiseite schaffen. IF 47: 177-91. 1907-08. NQ X/10: 198. 1968. Hollander. 1913. 1970. New Words from the Music Circus. 1931. 1840. BB 21-3: 137-44. NM 76: 138-42. Smuggling Queries. NOWELE 11: 31-49. batiste und das volksetymologische Denkmal. Hofmann. Hofmann. Review of: Muller. Orden víkingr. 1986. 1937. Scottish nyaff. 1896. MM : 144-5. 1892. Annemarie Slupski. Ernest. Otto. Review: Lane. Hoffman. Das altfriesische Wortpaar flêta und fleia/ fleina ‘wegschaffen. ———  . NQ IV/9: 210. 1997.Bibliography ———  . FS Genzmer : 1-67. Beiträge zur lateinischen grammatik. Ger 8: 1-11. 1950. SSH 3 : 109-20. Jacob Hendrik. NdS 18: 271-7. FS Kylstra : 63-8. Taalkundige aantekningen 4.und ahd. Foxglove. Holmberg. 1897. Griechische Wortdeutungen. Corroboree. santya. Ein neues etymologisches Wörterbuch des Englischen in romanistischer Sicht. Hogan. Tre bidrag till norrön etymologi. Karl. Zur Entwicklung vom germ. ———  . 1988. Aanmerkingen. John S. E. FS Royster : 37-41. Hollifield. FS Kristjánsson : 445-8. Lee Milton. 1985. FS Strang : 31-40.. ———  . 1995. jenEr. Hoffmann-Krayer. Moor’ im niederdeutsch-niederländisch-friesischen Nordwesten. Walter. and Willem Cornelis Ackersdijck. BB 18: 285-92. Robert.V. Review of: Rooth. ———  . och víking. Etymologien. ———  . ———  . “Crazy. guter Dinge. On the Phonological Development of Monosyllables in West Germanic and the Germanic Words for ‘who’ and ‘so. 1969. Höfler. See Fraenkel. NQ VI/2: 511. Fr. KZ 34: 144-52. Etymologiska metoder. FS Wissmann 1965 : 13-28. GRM 49: 304-8. Hogg. ———  . Zur Frage der “westgermanischen” Lehnwörter im Ostseefinnischen. Ang 97: 172-5. 1968. IF 55: 298-308. ———  . Urgermanisch *wesar ‘Frühling’? FS Jørgensen : 9-21. München: R. 1964. R. Hoffmann. ———  . mhd.” a Local Name for the Buttercup. and Dekker. 1903.’ IF 90: 196-206. FS Halvorsen : 118-22. Ordet viking än en gång. Tette. ———  . Holdsworth.. Robert. 1994. KVNS 57: 2-6. Taalkundige aantekningen. Prefixal s in Germanic together with the Etymologies of Fratze. 1984. Chapman.” Academy 50: 83. 1993. 1979. George Sherman. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 489. Frederik Izn. J. and Antoine Meillet. Das Präteritum der sogenannten reduplizirenden Verba im Nordischen und Westgermanischen. FS Miedema : 35-45. The Wykehamical “scob. and Eberhard Tangl. Erich. 1988b. Urban Tigner Jr. 1929. Max Hermann. NQ 229: 243-7. 1908. enEr. ———  . 1926. Diss. FS Fick : 3-62. Några små bidrag til en ny svensk etymologisk ordbok. 1970. ———  . 1988a. behalver. 1975. Furst Co. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. Hoeufft. French gnaf. Holland. Sexual Puns in Middleton. 1952. ———  . Review: Jellinek. Etymologien. 1984. Idg. Schraube. See Hahmo. ———  . ———  . Ved. Holgate. Hoffmann. Snuck: The Development of Irregular Preterite Forms. 1880. 1872. and. Oldenbourg. 1837. ———  . BB 25: 106-9. MM : 188-9. 1961. ZRP 80: 455-64. FS Elmevik : 167-74. Hofmann. “Doll. Hofstetter. f. GB 13: 138-48. 1988.W. NQ IX/11: 158. samfti. Otto. 1903. Der Erstbeleg von ae. H. 1984. Två norröna etymologier. Gothische Conjecturen und Worterklärungen. 1863. NQ VI/8: 366. Sirkka-Liisa [and] Tette Hofstra. Ernst. Review of: Ernout. 166 . Finnisch tanhu(a) und deutsch Ding. 1905. 1901. 1. 1876. NQ V/5: 454. jains. vaimeta und huimata. ———  . Hofmann. ———  . m. ags. ———  . NQ XI/8: 209. FS Grønvik : 157-60. Verb XI/4: 14. H. Mittelniederdeutsch behalven. Erik. Boycotting : Bant. SN 34: 321-5. Manfred. omtrent enkele woorden en spreekwijzen. 1951. sne=g(h. ———  . Låding och några andra etymologiska förslag. Got. 1962. FS Bezzenberger : 77-85. 1996. 1899. “Holm” in Pommern. ———  . ———  . C. 1991. Hogg. sEfte.” FS Alinei 1: 340-8. ‘Westgermanische’ Lehnwörter im Hoeufft – Holmes Ostseefinnischen und eine Bemerkung zur Etymologie von afries. Baldursbra. pryte/ pryde. TM 3: 71-80. 1896-97. *fanja ‘Sumpf. Hogg.F. Höfler. Überlegungen zu einigen ‘westgermanischen’ Lehnwörtern im Ostseefinnischen. Fsc. 1965. Etymologien. ———  . ———  . NW 10: 95-108. Das Opfer im Semnonenhain und die Edda. See Also Walde. Märta Åsdahl. Gösta.

Etymologien 1 (see summary in IFA 15. IFA 11: 120-3. ———  . ———  . David L.): 264-76.bl. Review of: Tamm. 61-8. AB 29: 250-6. ———  . 1915. Wel und well im Ormulum. Engl. gólub= ‘Taube. AB 15: 70-3. 1892. 1888c. Zur englischen Wortkunde 3-4. Etymologien 2. slack und delay. Review of: Bülbring. Ein Problem der englischen und deutschen Lautgeschichte. 1903-04. ———  . Etymologien. Review of: Sweet. 1891. ———  . ———  . 1903a. ———  . Review: Gold. Ida. 1901. 249-50. ———  . IF 5: 274. Gotica. 1903e. Alfred Hubbard. Review of: Feist. ———  . 1949. ———  . Review of: Franck. AA 10 (n. ———  . Oliver Farrar. ———  . Verb XXIV/1: 35-7. William H. J. 1888b. Wortdeutungen. 1918a. 1888. ———  . 1917. ZDAA 32: 100-2. Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz. ———  . 1906a. 1902. 1893. 1920c. Lit. Altenglische Etymologien. 1898. Etymologisches. 1918a. 1904c. Review of: Römstedt. AB 32: 17-23. ———  . ———  . 17: 264-6.bl. Etymologien. 1906b. ZDAA 22: 86. AB 13: 16-18. 11: 258-9. ahaks – lat. Wortdeutungen. Bibliography ———  . 1921c. 18: 159-62. FS VDPS 52 : 132-3. 1901. 1918b. ———  . 1921b. ZDP 48: 268-9. ———  . 1917a. Wortdeutungen. 1940. 102). Phrase and Word Origins: A Study of Familiar Expressions. 21: 127-32. 1934. ———  . accipter. Wortkundliches.bl. 1896. ———  . Engl. ———  . 1899a. Archiv 107: 379-82. WuS 2: 211-13. ———  . Review of: Emerson. ———  . FS Brugmann : 147-54. PBB 45: 297-300.s. AB 15: 350-1. 1900b. ———  . 1920a. ———  . 1897. Johannes. ———  . 1910b. ZDAA 29: 297-9.bl. Anglosaxonica. ———  . Lit. 1913a. 1917b. ———  . Lorenz. Englische Etymologien. Beiträge zur englischen wortkunde 1. Hjalmar. Lg 26: 422-7. Schröer. 1904a. 1900a. ESt 54: 87-91. 1906d. 1896b. 1909-10. ———  . Review of: Buck. Eilert.. Horn. and Frederick Lutz. 167 . 1888b. 1921a. Max. PBB 13: 367-75. ———  . ———  . ———  . Archiv 111: 416-19. 1904b. Etymologien. IF 30: 47-9. ———  . KZ 47: 307-12. 1898. ———  . Etymologien. AB 28: 272-4. 1922b. Lit. 1920-21. 1910a. ———  . 1903d. 1906c. Etymologien. Wortdeutungen. French Words of Chinese Origin. AB 14: 33-40. ———  . 1893. 1914b. ZDAA 20: 231-7. Etymologien. 1908b. GRM 8: 182-4. Archiv 105: 365-6. IF 32: 340-1. ———  . ———  . Archiv 113: 36-48. 1920b. Got. 1906-07. 1901. 1887.bl.’ IF 10: 112. 1893b. 1903b. Kegel und Verwandtes. Nachtrag. Review of: Kaluza. ———  . Etymologisches. Review of: Tamm. ———  . Worterklärungen. Ne. ———  . Etymologien. ———  . ———  . Lg 16: 59-60. Review of: Pogatscher. DLZ 9: 1713-15. Review of: Uhlenbeck. IFA 6: 99-101. 1920e. 1888. ———  . 1899b. GRM 6: 117. Worterklärungen. 1914a. Etymologien englischer Wörter. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. 1895. and Alf Torp. George. 1916. 1889. Etymologien. 1890-1905. Lit. ZDAA 25: 92. Holmes. ZDAA 24: 32-6. ———  . Holmes-Moss. Wortmischungen. Max. ———  . Review of: Hempl. IF 39: 62-74. ———  . Lit.bl. ———  . Archiv 116: 371-2. Wilhelm. 1890. 1904d. The Language of Plants and Flowers. ZDAA 41: 11-14. 1888a. ———  . Review of: Strunk. Etymologien. Sigmund. ———  . Nordfriesische Studien. Frederik August. 1961. Walter William. Henry. ———  . IF 17: 293-6. culver – russ. 1903c. Etymologien. ———  . Lateinische Etymologien. Lit. Alois. Archiv 121: 291-5. AB 14: 336. Etymologien. Holt. Karl Daniel. FS Friedrich : 213-19. IF 35: 132-3. ZDAA 15: 288-91. ———  . Hermann. [paper given before VDPS 48. Michel Martin Arnold. ———  . 1908a. Reviews: Ekwall. Etymologien 3. ———  . KZ 48: 237-9. 1904. 24: 328-34. 1921d. ———  . 28: 10-13. KZ 28: 282-4. 1913b. KZ 46: 178-9. 1959. 1896. PBB 46: 125-46. Lg 10: 280-5. Review of: Kaluza. FS Osthoff : 339-42.). GRM 2: 505. 1894. ———  . Carl Darling. 1901f.bl. 1985b. Christianus Cornelius. The Tomahawk. PBB 11: 548-56. Friedrich. Review of: Kluge. New York: Dover.Holmes – Holthausen ———  . PBB 45: 1-50. 1900c. Review of: Falk. Etymologien. 1907. Review of: Tamm. 1908. Albert. 1921a. Review of: Morsbach. 1914c. IF 32: 333-9. AB 4: 131. 1912. 1920d. PBB 44: 473-83. 1886. AB 17: 178. ———  . 12: 337-41. ———  . 1999. mow (mähen). 366-9. Review of: Dauzat. Holt. Zwei hittitische Etymologien. lack. ———  . 1950. 1904-05. Lit. 1894. 1938. KZ 49: 141-3. Ferdinand. Frederik August. 1922a. 1896b. Frederik August. Will (ed. Holthausen. Lorenz. IF 20: 316-32. Miscellen. Beiträge zur englischen wortkunde 2. Review of: Skeat. ———  . 1900. 1896a. 1891. Worterklärungen. Review of: Morsbach. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1892. Miscellen. October 3] Report: Anonymous. 1896c. PBB 13: 590. ———  .

Ne. 1927c. 1924b. 1938. Etymologisches und Grammatisches. 1939. 1934. ———  . Nochmals ne. ———  . ———  . Gotica. IF 47: 329-33. Lit. Worterklärungen 1. ———  . Victor Royce. AB 52: 40-1. ———  . 1923b. GRM 18: 150-2. ———  . Grammatisches. GRM 17: 67-8. PBB 50: 60-71. ———  . 1929h. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. ———  . 1929a. ———  . 1929d. Lit. 1935-36. 1924c. Worterklärungen. 1939.. 1930a. 58: 326-7. Mossé. AB 45: 34-6. 1932e. Friedrich.Bibliography ———  . ———  . Zur neuenglischen Etymologie. 50: 424-5. Etymologisches. ———  . ZDAA 43: 145-7. ———  . Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1932f. Review of: Bense. 1928. 1928a. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Review of: Ritter. Zur germanischen Wortkunde. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1934-35.. Peter (ed. GRM 16: 164-5. AB 55: 176. NJ 54: 103-6. 168 . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1932. PBB 48: 458-71.bl. 1. ———  . Sigmund. AB 53: 35-7. Zur neuenglischen Wortkunde. 1933b. ———  . fled. ———  .bl. GRM 17: 388-9. Review of: Kluge. 1924e. Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz. AB 43: 282-4. 1942c. 1-2. 1925-26b. 1948b. 1933. ———  . Fscs. Wortkundliches. 1933. ———  . 1927a. Review of: Hellquist. ———  . Kemp. Godard. 1942b. 1950. Zur englischen Wortkunde 5-6. Ásgeir Blöndal. Nachträge zu Feists Wörterbuch.. Wortdeutungen. Zur englischen on und shrift. 1939b. ———  . Elof. 1934. Etymologien. 1-3. ———  . 1932b.342-52. 1934. Eilert. Review of: Kluge. ———  . Polomé. 1935. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1931-32. 1932d. ———  . ZDA 78: 78-82. Reviews: Girvan. ZDAA 43: 113-18. Francis Peabody. 1923a. 1929f. Otto. AB 34: 273-80. ———  . 57: 10-11. Lit. 1930c. 1932c. Ostfriesische Studien. 60: 381-3. 1929c. AB 35: 237-56. FS Streitberg 1924b : 155-8. 1933-34. 50: 346-7. 1942a. ———  . ———  . ———  . AB 43: 133-5. GRM 16: 238-9.bl. 1939. Etymologische Forschungen. PBB 66: 265-75. 1930. ———  . Gotische Wörter im Romanischen. Anglo-romanisches I. ———  . ESt 69: 237-40. Review of: Barber. 1932g. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1935. 1942e. Friedrich. 1928a. 1930a. Malone. 63: 1-8. Holthausen Fscs. and Elizabeth Mary Wright. AB 53: 274-8. Johan Frederik. Review of: West. 1923c. 1933. 1936b. Wortdeutungen. 1936a. 1922. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. ———  . Sigmund. 1933a. Etymologisches.bl. 1935b.bl. Ernst. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. AB 40: 346. 1948a. 1928b. 44: 349-50. Fscs. 1941b. ———  . Alois. AB 44: 194-6. ESt 70: 324-30. Lit. AB 34: 250-3. 2nd ed. Review of: Jørgensen. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. AB 41: 2-4. Zum altenglischen Wortschatz 1. Joseph. 1941a. ———  . 1928. R. Review: Weisweiler. GRM 17: 471-3. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. ———  . ———  . Review of: Kluge. Zur englischen Wortkunde 7. ESt 60: 119-20. 1934a. 1920-23. ———  .). 1927b. AB 46: 165-70. Review: Raith. 1950. J. Friedrich. Grammatisches Allerlei. ———  . GRM 21: 70-1. KVNS 41: 9. 1930b. AB 47: 194-5. 1924d. ———  . AB 38: 186-8. Worterklärungen 2. Vergleichendes und etymologisches Wörterbuch des Altwestnordischen. 1920. Fernand. Zum altenglischen Wortschatz 2. FS Behrens : 106-9.bl. Fernand. Johan Frederik. ———  . Review of: Schnieders. GRM 17: 469-70. Ture. 63: 82-3. Friedrich. KZ 69: 165-71. Wortdeutungen. Beaken 1: 84-6. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Edgar C. ———  . Review of: Johannisson. 1928c. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1938. 1925-26a. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. 1930d. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. 1929b.bl. 1926. AB 41: 190. 1929g. Review of: Walde. ———  . ———  . 1934. Marie. GRM 16: 239-40. 202-4. Josef. Reviews: Magnússon. einschliesslich der Lehn. ———  . ———  . ———  . Review of: Bense. 1929i. Review of: Gosses. Review of: Feist. ———  . IF 48: 254-67. 4-6. ———  . ———  . Lit. Johan Frederik. Review of: Löfstedt. ———  . 1924a. 1928. Review of: Kluge. ———  . 1926. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. AB 43: 269-71. 1939a. Review of: Hellquist. Lit. 1942d. 1937. Etymologica. Review of: Feist. 1932a.bl. Hermann Martin. ———  . ———  . 1950. 1933. Volksetymologien.und Fremdwörter sowie der Eigennamen. Review: Mossé. Fsc.). 1944. ———  . Charles Clyde. Altnorwegischisländischen. IF 44: 191-2. 1933. ———  . 1936. Lit. Review: Magoun. GRM 20: 65-8. 1928d. Review of: Bense. ———  . Zur Wortkunde des Nordfriesischen. Elof. Flasdieck. Review of: Wright. Reviews: Ekwall. 1934b. Wortdeutungen. Zur westfälischen Wortkunde. ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Lit. 1929e. fled.

See Van Hooff. 1954a. ———  . George F. Hurrah!” and the Jewish WarCry “Hep!” NQ VI/5: 74. FS Braune : 27-35. ———  . NQ VIII/9: 428. 1881a. NQ VII/11: 434. 1912. Werder. 1857. 1885. ———  . 1897e. 1901. Origin of the Word “jingo” As a Political Epithet. 1913. Rudolf P. 1951a. 17: 126. Fritz. ———  . Etymologisches 2. NQ VI/4: 366. NQ IX/8: 186. Maria. Humbug. Etymologien.L. Kohl-Rabi. 1881c. Angelsächsisch blæd. Horkeys. 1952a.” MM : 74-96. 1951. 1914. AS 25: 74. ———  . ———  . Rasen und Wiese. Adolf. Ghetto. Mezger. ———  . 1849-51. 1914. Alois. Bulrush. ———  . de la. Holzhausen. Klaas. 1897d. Hooke. 1955. ESt 39: 467. ———  . 1891b. 1882b. ———  . 1954b. KZ 74: 242-9. ———  . 1898. Hoops. 1939. Holyoake. Pill Garlick. ———  . 1952b. 1902. NQ VII/3: 504. Hooper. ———  . Hooker.’ PBB 22: 435-6. 1920a. ———  . 1948c. Hooff. ———  . 1898. Hondius. ———  . Bibliography ———  . Bemerkungen zu Vasmers Russischem Etymologischen Wörterbuch. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 174. 1936. ZWS 4: 236-66. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/8: 487. Hooper. Amperzand. Hoops. Ang 70: 1-21. NQ VIII/4: 129. ———  . Homeyer. Wortmischungen. Tally-Ho. Quirk. 1903. “Vefr darra0ar. Antimony. ———  . 1909. Strassburg: Karl J. 1896. 1891a. lady. Reviews: Marcus. NQ VI/4: 346.L. James Augustus Henry (ed. 1953. 1950a. Wortkundliches. 1887. Review of: Walde. 1882a. NQ VIII/11: 154. NQ VIII/1: 192. ———  . 1925. ———  . NJ 71: 311-15. NQ VI/2: 271. ———  . Anton J. 1950. Rigmarole. GM 273: 488-92. ———  . Karl Wilhelm.” NQ VI/5: 256. NQ VII/2: 509. 1897a. 1950. 1895c. 1950. NQ VIII/10: 192-3. Hooper. Notes on Words and their Origins 2.bl. Teetotal. 1906a. Rodger’s-Blast or Rodges-Blast. ———  . ———  . Cockney. NQ IX/8: 63. PBB 23: 559-70. NQ VI/8: 398. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. DrBl 2: 59. Holtzmann. ———  .” Academy 24: 98. 1892b. 1920b. ———  . Mauther. Anne. 1950a. Holzapfel. IF 62: 151-7. ———  . 169 . Charivari. Review of: Grävell. Right and Left in the Germanic Languages. ———  . 1897. Eine Untersuchung zur germanischen Wortgeschichte. Die Heiden. Pully Bone 2. ———  . 1853. Mistaken Derivation. 1893a. Hoops. NQ VIII/6: 135. Beiträge zur englischen Etymologie. Maximilian Carl Friedrich Wilhelm.’ ESt 41: 456-7. Zur westfälischen Wortkunde. ———  . 1893b. Jennet. ANQ 3: 89-90. 1880. Reviews: Heeroma. Chauvin : Chauvinism. Fad. 1856. 1954a. Holtsmark. 1894c. NQ VIII/12: 291. Thomas J. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. “Hip. NQ VIII/3: 91. ———  . Wortkundliches 3. Blizzard. BVKPAWB : 747-74. NQ IX/1: 144. ———  . 1908. Alte k-Stämme unter den germanischen Baumnamen.). 1894a. 1856. 1896. ÉG 5: 81-96. 1951. ———  . NM 25: 109-17. ———  . Spies. NQ VIII/11: 177. Griechisch-Germanisches. 1905. Vittore. Review of: Bouterwek. Hans. Hip. ———  . Etymologische aantekeningen. Bagatelle. ———  . IF 60: 277-81. Johannes. Rummer. 1893c. Richard. 1950. 1892a. ———  . Review of: Loewe. FS Paul : 167-80. Peter ‘Schminke. 3rd ed. Ang 70: 319-21. Felge und falge. Anglica. ———  . Das germanische Loosen. “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as a Surname. 1956b. 1853. Pumpernickel.” NQ VI/3: 28. Friedrich. The Etymology of “jingo. NQ VIII/3: 106. ———  . ———  . The Word “commodore. Wortkundliches 2. 1955-56. NQ VIII/6: 84. Abracadabra.Holthausen – Hoops ———  . Schröder. Münster: Hermann Böhlau. Pisani. 1899. NQ VII/12: 336. ———  . NQ VIII/7: 230. EdR 219: 307-26. ———  . Hip. ———  . 1894b. ———  . Why Was the Dodo Called a Dronte? NQ I/6: 34-5. Round Robin. Lit. “Sybrit” and Banns in Latin. 1949-52. ———  . GRM 32: 234-5.). 1943. 1895a. ———  . Etymologie von Helm ‘Steuerruder. The Oxford Dictionary. NQ IV/9: 207. Hip. Ger 1: 244-7. Über Namen und Begriff des Heidenthums. ———  . NQ VIII/12: 17. ———  . 1872. Richard. ———  . ———  . KZ 73: 95-103. 1882c. KZ 70: 29-33. “Papa” and “mamma. Horkeys. ———  . Etymologisches. van. Zur Etymologie von ne. 1896. 1951-52. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. James. FS Brandl : 67-79. 1897c. NQ XI/9: 290. Humbug. Katherine N. ———  . Archiv 187: 75. nefa. Etymologien. Meerrettich. 1883. 1896. ———  . George Jacob. Eine glossographische untersuchung zur altertumskunde. Hommel. WAnt 8: 180-1. 1901. 1924. KZ 72: 198-208. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. ———  . Review: Kauffmann. NQ VI/5: 71. Carl Gustav. Cornelis. 1897b. H. NQ IX/3: 345-6. 1886. 1950b. Chouse. 1852. ———  . 1883. Hunnen und Hünen. Heinrich. ———  . Review of: Murray. ———  . Randolph. Reinald. Hurrah. IFA 38-9: 34-43. PBB 37: 313-24. NQ VIII/12: 74. 1951b. Franz Rolf. 1948-51. 1949. Review of: Stoffel. 1956a.” NQ VIII/7: 11-12. KZ 70: 201-6. KZ 71: 49-62. ESt 70: 429-31. Waldbäume und Kulturpflanzen im germanischen Altertum. Anton J. Ae. FS Osthoff : 478-85. The Etymology of “lackey. 1895b. Levee. ———  . Trübner. ZSP 22: 145-9. GGA : 1351-2. 1881b. 1884-1914. 1955.

1899a. ———  . Archiv 185: 117-21. Franck. ———  . Hope. FS Behrens : 110-12. 170 .und Konstruktionsmischung im Englischen. Hope. AB 36: 193-208. ———  . leaf ‘Urlaub. Lit. Ne. Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. Beiträge zur altnordischen Lautlehre. 1892. ———  . 1940a. Review of: Heilig. 2000. 36: 263-5. 2001. 1925. NOWELE 36: 77-91. PBB 24: 403-5. 1897a. anzuélo. ———  . Die Untersuchungen von J. Beiträge zur deutschen und englischen Wortgeschichte. Review of: Klein. E. “Googlie”: Cricket Slang. 1927. Gronau. Laut und Sinn. 1890. 1899b. Zur altenglischen Wortgeschichte. Zu ne. faluppa und seine romanischen Vertreter. ———  . Cl. Palaestra 135. Horn. ———  . Ang 28: 477-92. Johannes. The Nickname Hoosier and its Ethnohistoric Background. inveigle. S.bl. Hope.). Archiv 182: 51-4. ———  . 1882. ZRP 21: 192-8. Part 1. 1933. ———  . Willy. ———  . Review: Binz. ———  . NQ V/5: 78.’ AJP 13: 85-7.” NQ V/9: 216. Adolf. 1898. 1929b. Fock. ———  . Erik. Archiv 115: 324-8. 1880. 1855b. A Glottalic Interpretation of the Germanic Expressive Gemination.M. 1929a. 26: 98-100. ———  . by Charles Dickens. ———  . Hameçon. 1916. The Little Finger Called “Pink. R. ———  . von. A. 1948a. Archiv 140: 106. 1920a.D. ———  . ———  . 1905a. ZRP 18: 213-31.bl. 1898. Lit. Review of: Björkman. 1883. ———  . 1925. vault.). 20: 115. (ed. ferrule. Review of: Van Schothorst. Hoptman. Etsko. Dock: Derivation and Authority for the Use of the Word. ———  . Edward. ———  . Pinchbeck. NQ IX/8: 490. Archiv 155: 249. 1892. R. Berlin: Langenscheidt. 1905b. Wortgeschichtliche Bemerkungen. 1915. ———  .’ ESt 70: 46-8. 1923. 37: 56-8.bl. Lit. Archiv 181: 44.’ ESt 56: 287-91. 1921d. Edward Washburn. Vol. 1. Lit. 1902c.Bibliography Hooser. 1920a. 1935-36. Lit. ———  . Johannes. 1905d. Review: Hirt. Giessener Beiträge zur Erforschung der Sprache und Kultur Englands und Nordamerikas.” NQ XII/2: 258. ———  . Die Wort. 1904. 1858. ———  . Hermann Martin. ESY 71: 224-31. Wijnand. Hopkinson.bl. 1921a. 1899c. 1894. 1922a. 1909. 1922. 1901a. 1990. 1904a. ———  . Review of: Franck. 1909. Review of: Ekwall. Review of: Holthausen. 1924a. 1922b. 1919. Rabbit and riot. To Ixe. 1905. Archiv 177: 42. Ae. ESt 54: 69-79. Lit. NQ V/9: 174. FS Bailey : 85-93. the Metal Why So Called. FS Pogatscher : 25-30. Walter William. Ne. 1898. sp. 1941b. Ne.C. Baumnamen in adjektivischer Form. Lötzeug. Review: Kruisinga. 1940b. leaf ‘Urlaub’ in der Soldatensprache. Archiv 114: 431-2. ———  . Archiv 142: 264. Frz. NQ I/11: 414. 1917b. Henry Gerard.’ Archiv 185: 104-7. Berlin: Mayer & Müller. 1876. ———  . Lat. Finger and Some Other f. 1921c.bl. ———  . Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. 24: 4-5. steelyard. Hooser – Horning ———  . Zur Wortgeschichte des Ostfranzösischen.and flWords. Leipzig: G. 1921b. 1941a. Eilert (ed. solder ‘löten. Sprachkörper und Sprachfunktion. 1898b. 1907a. 1901. ferrule. 1901. ———  . Archiv 142: 140-3. 1942b. 1905c. 1948b. Ne. Archiv 177: 42. Hopeless. . A Possible Origin of flash flood. ———  . Altenglisch hwæCere ‘dennoch. livelong. ———  . ———  . Andrew. Otto. tO. “Rubbish” and “rubble. 1999. 25: 14-15. Gießen: Verlag des Englischen Seminars der Universität Giessen. Review: Sallwürk. Ferdinand. Herman Alfred.’ Archiv 179: 102-7. ———  . Daniel. Review of: Gepp. Archiv 138: 62-4. NQ X/12: 194. Horning. Review: Flasdieck. Hoops über die Geschichte des Ölbaums und die Namen für ‘Öl. 1855a. Review of: Bruns. Karl. Hopkins. The Cricket on the Hearth. NQ VI/1: 123. ———  . ———  . 25: 361-4. Ghauts. Hopper. Zur deutschen und englischen Wortgeschichte. Gustav. Beiträge zur Geschichte der englischen Gutturallaute. NQ VII/10: 122-3. 1906. 30: 55-9. Oriel. Review of: Jespersen. GRM 9: 342-58.’ Archiv 164: 252. Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. Lit. china ‘Porzellan’ und lilac ‘Flieder. Ne. 1914. 1901. 1910. 1878a.bl. Callis. Ne. Hoppe. Lit. Horatio. Lit. Zur geschichte von oder. Ne. Hornbostel. Saul.bl. ———  . Paul J. 1901. Sprachgeschichtliche Bemerkungen. 1878b. ———  . 1920b. 1942a. ———  . ———  . ———  . ZRP 16: 527-32. NQ I/12: 341. Wilhelm. 1903. Hermann. ———  . FS Meinhof : 329-48. Ne. NQ II/5: 359. Review of: Jantzen. Archiv 178: 123. ———  . Otto. 20: 399-401. Archiv 180: 19-24. The Etymology of ‘four.bl. Ari. Berlin: W. Verb XXVI/4: 11-12. Hopper. ———  . 1904b. ———  . 1943. ———  .bl. Zur englischen grammatik. Zur Geschichte der neuenglishen Lehnwörter tea ‘Tee’. Tobacco: Pirogue. Review of: Skeat. 1912. Archiv 117: 143-4. 1916.

C. The Origin of the Word “caucus. Zur Wortgeschichte. Frank. Johannes. 1990. Verb IX/3: 5. 2004. macabre. “Köcher”: Eine Wortfamilie hunnischen Ursprungs. 1866. 1914. Redneck: A Short Note From American Labor History. August. Praha: Staathalterei-Druckerei. ªoik’j und ªikn’j. Hua. Snob. Per. Horton. 1885a. English Words of Chinese Origin. ———  . and “Fast” Expressions of High and Low Society. 1882. Street Phrases. and also some Rules whereby a Beginner may. On the Etymology of the Architectural Term attic. ———  .” NQ III/4: 137.C. NQ II/10: 418. Phony Histories: A Vindication of False Etymologies. Runeordene laukaR og alu.” Knowl 5: 423. 1870-71. 1897c. with due attention to them. The Meaning of barton. and Vulgar Words.G. 1897b. ———  . RF 64: 457-8. Neoph 84: 628-8. 1884-85. ———  . Houlton. Robert W. KZ 24: 321-415. ———  . Morgue. Carole. Ernest. 1853. 1901. NQ III/12: 513. ———  . ZRP 21: 449-60. 1984. Review of: Fick. Klein. 1955. 1952. Julius. A Little Latin Is a Dangerous Thing. “Trylleordet” alu. ———  . Verb XXIV/1: 37-8. and Per Hovda. 1996. Howard. ———  . 1989. Hermann Martin. Pisani. Verb IX/4: 10. Ampers and. AJP 18: 41-69. 1880. Review: Anonymous. Reviews: Flasdieck. Edmund. ER 15: 97.” Neoph 80: 613-15. SL 29: 99-109. 1879. Review: Chasles. 1990. Houston.” CEHL 12 2: 139-49. 1981. ZRP 28: 605-9. Hoskins. ———  . ZRP 32: 23-30. ZRP 21: 233-5. IF 11: 200-2. Hotten. 1963. Howlett. With Calculations and Cases. Village Words. Old English pottere. Heinrich. 1876.’ Word 43: 411-19. Verb VIII/1: 7. 1866. Verb XI/1: 22. 1983b. 1991. ———  . AJP 16: 38-45. ———  . DCNQ 23: 273-7. ———  . New Light on the Verb “understand. London: John Camden Hotten. Lionel. &c. BFPLUL 129: 189-99. London: Longman. ZRP 22: 481-91. 1831. 1908. ZRP 28: 513-34. 1953. 1885. Faluppa im Romanischen. 1864. Neoph 85: 621-4. Patrick J. 1904a. 1864d. NQ VI/1: 523.” Academy 21: 379. Schläuche und Fässer. 1884. SCL 22: 613-24. Houghton. ———  . ———  . Hruschka. 1981. Griech. Shakspere’s “loach. Gerd. ———  . Theodor. NQ III/10: 518. Hubschmid. 1992. 1861. Arthur. 1867b. Ottar. Snob. Høst Heyerdahl. 1956a. London: John Camden Hotten. Arch 23: 412-16. Afr. Hoskyns-Abrahall. EuS 2/1: 216-57. 171 . Pamela. 1897. On the Proto-Indo-European Etymon for ‘hand. Romanica Helvetica 54. V AP et l’allemand weben. Verb XV/3: 18. Faluppa. Review of: Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie. VRev 7/7: 13pp. 1867a. Hosking. ———  . Greek skhétlios. 1994.. 1898. Mistriss. SR 117: 799. 1951. Hovelacque. 1949. 1906. 1872. 1871d. Hoyle. Bibliography Hovda. 1859d. Iranica. 1859m. Webster. Georg. JCL 9: 244-85. W. Vittore. 1859. 1957d. Verb XII/1: 14. NQ III/12: 511. Derivation of artillery. Sanskrit k1atríya√. Mazer Bowl. ———  . ———  . 1864a. Franklin E. Reviews: Anonymous. Milton. 2001. Review of: Burchfield. 1967. Verb XVI/4: 10. Origin of the Word “bigot. 1850. Iranische studien. Randan. ———  . Huber. Hübschmann. Bath. S. ZRP 30: 70-8. 2000. and the Extensions of the Originally Unextended Form. Houston. Hristea. An Old English Etymon for Modern English drake “male duck. The Lot of Malarkey. 1904b. ———  . Paul. Review of: Curtius. Howard. John S. W. Review: Zupitza. MNHNQ 2: 638.A. Eliot. William. ———  . Howard. 1966. Philarète. London: W. Abel. Horowitz. attain to the Playing it well. Kiss’j and hedera. Containing the Laws of the Game. Reviews: Anonymous. 1895. Bern: A. ———  . Anonymous. Les racines V ABH. Gab. Houstoun. Local Words. Framboise. Griffin. Esquisse d’étymologie grecque. Clongy. Horstrup. ———  . MM : 188-90. Anonymous. NQ II/11: 519. 1860. 1885. Review of: Trier. NV A-Å : 35-49. A Short Treatise on the Game of Whist. 1873.und sachgeschichtliche Untersuchungen. ———  . Hough. Pe marginea unui dic¥ionar etimologic al limbii engleze. W. Jost. Howarth. 1900. KZ 27: 103-12. 1983a. Francke. 1971. Horton-Smith. The Slang Dictionary. the Vulgar Words. Yuan Jia. 1863. 1982. Ernest. Howell. Wizard.W. ———  . 2005. 1981. RLPC 1: 98-105. 1849. A Dictionary of Modern Slang. Howden. Geo. Lutenist. ———  .Horning – Hubschmid ———  . John. ZDW 19: 64-74. 1975. RLPC 5: 105-14. “cuivre” – dt. 1864b. Wortgeschichtliches. Howland.E. 1985. ———  . or. Howell. Place-Name Evidence for the History of Modern English hut. 1743. 1906.I. W. John Camden. Fraise. RLPC 6: 101-3. Zur Wortgeschichte. Philip. Review of: Klein. J. RLPC 2: 119-24. The Origin of Latin haud and Greek o‹. 1999. Houghton. NQ I/8: 327. 1964. ZRP 25: 741-3. Wort. Game of Hy-Spy-Hy. ———  . Travels in the West. ———  . Alois. Zur angelsächischen Namenforschung. See Grønvik. 1868. and the Indo-European Image of the Warrior. Kerr. Cant. AS 69: 106-10. NQ V/6: 374. R. Macabré.S. 1867. Verb XVI/4: 10. Anonymous. Horowitz.

Problèmes d’étymologie et de sémantique comparée. A. ———  . ZRP 72: 289-94.M. HLQ 14: 285-97. Romanisch-germanische Wortprobleme. ———  . NQ VI/9: 354-5. ———  . Early Indo-European Weapons Terminology. 1979b. Thomas. 1962. Hudson. 1938.). IF 63: 209-19. FS Sindou 1: 116-33. ———  . Row. Noah. ZRP 78: 111-26. 1997c. ———  . 1888. Neil C. Max Leopold. “us. 1990. 1895c. See Craigie. 1868. Edward. London: Cassell. ———  . 1889. Geoffrey. Review: Wilson. Verb XIII/4: 8-10. “Bushed” in Canadian English. VR 29: 82-122. John Paul. Hulbert. 1889d. London: Cassell. Humbug. 1933. ———  . 1925. Humphries. Hunt. NQ VIII/8: 218. 1853. Review of: Webster. Calre Jr. Hujer. Edgar. 1884a. Pronunciation. estaucer “couper les grosses branches d’un chêne” et ses rapports avec le substrat méditerranéen et européen. 1880-82. 1988. J. Humbach. NQ VIII/8: 132-3. Verb XXIX/4: 30-1. MGS 5: 36-9. 1876b. On h for r in English Proper Names. Hudson. Mfr. Meaning. SIL 2: 136-46. S. 1990-91. Review of: Wagner. 1897. Hunter. Ath 2: 611-12. Jayhawkers. Wyndham. The French and Scottish Languages. Germ. 1997b. pedazo. English witch. “Wörter und Sachen”. mucciare ‘heimlich entfliehen’ und mhd.Bibliography ———  . mucier ‘verstecken’. ———  . 1903. Afr. ———  . ———  .L. 1886.’ ZRP 92: 35-58. with a Full Account of their Origin. Oswald.U. 1954. Ekliptik und Nord/Südbezeichnung im Indogermanischen. and Ursa Minor. 1895a. Lat.A. ———  . ———  . ———  . Academy 35: 222. 1895b. The King’s Quhair. James. The Language of LSD. NQ III/7: 458. Hudson. ———  . 1897. A Calfe Kidd. Philanthropy. Hungerland. ———  . Academy 30: 90. LACUS 17: 375-84. ait. Tony. Quavivers. Review: Anonymous. 1990. Words in Time: A Social History of the English Vocabulary. Hultin. IENE : 109-25. pièce und span. 1868. Wilson M. The Encyclopædic Dictionary: A New and Original Work of Reference to All the Words in the English Language. William H. Oxford: Basil Blackwell. MLN 12: 221-2. Cabbiclow. ———  . ———  . The Origin of “Haro. 1848. Humphrey. 1996. 1889f. Zu einer neuen Etymologie von fr. Hunt. NQ V/5: 226-7. FS Schröpfer : 225-23. Hulburd. NE 6: 24-41.H. Heinz. 1923. FS Puhvel 2: 75-92. Hunter. 1986. Huisman. AJP 109: 463-7. NQ VIII/12: 347. 1976. 1999. Magic. 1987. 1884. Ursa Major. Hughes. and Robert Gordon Wasson. 2004. FS Hamp 1997 1: 115-39. Gazing-Room. Butterfly-Moth. Robert (ed. The Etymology of botargo. James Root. 1986. Hughes. JEGP 53: 601-12. Romanisch-germanische Wortprobleme. NQ XI/11: 114. 1993. T. J. bouter und it. Brewer. Martin E. 1884. A. Metathesis and Nudity in IndoEuropean Thought. Onomasiologische und semasiologische Untersuchungen zu rum. and Use. 1989. 1997a. KZ 71: 97-108. A Glossary of the 172 . Heman. Anonymous. 1959. NQ 150: 175-6. Chouse. JIES 18: 389-423. Hunt. Woodbridge: D. Review of: Van Windekens.. 1998. G. Proto-Germanic *waksan and the Lost ‘wax’ of IE. Review: Sørensen. 1950-51. anser. The Linguistic Typology of the Old European Substrata in North Central Europe. AS 44: 150-1. 1988. Meaning. R. 1926. 1969. ———  . Hunter. WA 3: 234-5. ———  . Sat?m. 1917-18.” KVNS 36: 57-8. TLS August 28: 952. 1956. with a Full Account of their Origin. NQ VIII/8: 38. buttare. The Childhood of Heroes: An Essay in Indo-European Puberty Rites. Helmut. Mo 20 (2nd ser. Robert. E. Into Noah’s Ark. vermßchen ‘heimlich auf die Seite schaffen. The Phœnicians or the Jews in Cornwall. Olyver Currant.” NQ 148: 444-5. FS Groh : 59-61. 1848. NQ VIII/4: 129-30. 1953. Hughes. Huld. Hughes. Sprachliche Zeugen für das späte Aussterben des Gallischen. Centum and Hokum. IEC 10 : 117-30. 1970. William. 1991. pßtoj ‘Boden’ aus dem baskischen und eurasischen Sprachbereich. Huntley.’ JIES 7: 303-6. Nation 76: 374. Yeoman. Goaf. 1865. Hulme. Richard Webster. 283-302. Whitaker’s Attack on Johnson’s Etymologies. NQ I/7: 631. 1876a. Soor-Doock. F. Hubschmid – Huntley ———  . 1947. Albert Joris. Knud. Humphreys. Hughes-Hughes. Bayonet. pat ‘Bett’ < gr. Forskjellig om var0lokur. Hughes. and Use. Hulme. 1917b. 1889. Humphreys. Gathisch-awestische Nomina. ———  . AJP 68: 414-18. Huet. Humphrey. Word 44: 223-34. Pronunciation. III. On the Heteroclitic Declension of Germanic Divinities and the Status of the Vanir. Albanian ju ‘you. FS Gimbutas 1997 : 176-93. William Alexander. Meillet’s Northwest Indo-European Revisited. Lilac. ZRP 77: 223-39. Rockwell D. 1979a. I-Z. Hugo. MM : 65-6. 1961. John Paul. 1893. 1917a. NQ V/5: 419. 1915. ———  . Plant Names of Medieval England. 10): 148-67. Romanisch-germanische Wortprobleme: franz. 1990. The Encyclopædic Dictionary: A New and Original Work of Reference to All the Words in the English Language. Raymond. VR 3: 48-155. Percy. ———  . CS 2: 194. ———  . La Danse Macabré. Chouse. 1958. PIE ‘bear’ Ursus arctos. Old|ich. Hubschmied. ———  . Reviews: Anonymous. and James Root Hulbert.

Academy 55: 500. Ampers &. 1942. Sincere. NQ V/7: 274. aus der alten Essener Volkssprache. 1881.und Germanenfrage. Running a Muck. 1868d. An Adventure in Etymology 2. Gasoline. Ilaranthropos. Inlander. ———  . Derivation of theodolite. 1940. ———  . 1869. Th. Malsh. Hypomagirus. Mezereon. Hussey. Maroons. Wiener Beiträge zur Kulturgeschichte und Linguistik 4. Coax : Cosset : Cosy : Catgut. Cant. NQ I/1: 253-4. Ingleby.G. Leipzig: Anton Pustet.M. 1890a. Schooner. Huyshe. Husemann. NQ V/12: 431. 1896. London: John Russell Smith. T. 1832. NQ II/3: 412. Leat. 1858b. Ennui. Ignotus. & c. 1866. Review of: Heinrich.” GM 102: 228-9. NQ II/6: 511. Futy. Academy 60: 151. ———  . Hermathena 8: 326-44. ———  . Indogermanische Forschungen.D. NQ I/8: 377. 1947. Scheltwörter. P. AS 22: 18-23.T. Al-Borak. 1887-88.W. 1877. Ingall. WA 3: 64. 1849. 1922.” NQ IX/12: 437. Whiskey. NQ I/8: 523. NQ I/1: 342. “Leer” = Hungry. Meaning in Bird-Names. Esemplastic. Ingram. I. 1858a. Wentworth. M. Salzburg. V. 1861. Gaelic Loan-Words in American. Holcombe. 1857a. 1898. Ernst. MM : 28-31. H. Richard. I.M. Reading Johnson’s Dictionary. Andrew. Review: Platz. 1903. Bibliography Ideforss. “Ullatts” or “Ullitts. G. 1906. Morgan-Rattlers. EM 37: 110-12. Huth. Horace. NQ III/10: 443. Huntley. 1876. NQ I/12: 114. Spottnamen u. ANQ 5: 44. The Word “Corbed” in Marston. 1931. ANQ 5: 165. Iljinskij. Hutchison. 1858. AmM 55: 84-96. 2000a. NQ II/5: 466. ———  . 1862. 1936.” a Thief. I. 1883. 1855. ———  . 1860. ———  . Ingersoll. Verb III/3: 16.C. 1888. NQ VII/3: 476. NQ II/4: 365. I. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ IX/5: 432-3. Kerosine. Th.L. 1853c. Husband. The Prefix wall. 1883. ———  . 1889. Hurston. Ingleby.). 1859. 1891. NQ II/6: 489. Cap-a-Pie. 1938. I. Hermathena 1: 407-40. Hyatt. Verb V/2: 11. WA 1: 81. Macramé. I. W. Johnny Cake. NQ II/7: 72-3. 1890. 1935.O. 1786. ———  . Gazebo.P. KVNS 37: 57-60. ANQ 4: 190.K. Hutchinson. Charmed and Other Quarks. Jr. Imme. ———  . 1897. Indrebø. Muffins and Crumpets.W.J. 1896. 1867. 1925.” NQ II/6: 512. Imholtz.L. Tannaby. ANF 47: 1-50. Granger. Hupe. Festgruß zum sechzigjährigen Stiftungsfest der Burschenschaft “Alemania”. Huss. I.M. 1938. 1879b. Zora Neale. Larboard. Henry. A. ———  . NQ III/6: 160. Ingraham. Hutson. PII : 3-12. Sharp-Shins. NQ I/8: 195-6. Hutchinson. Inquirer. 1869a. Balderdash. NQ III/12: 135-6. MLN 12: 223. I. Chink.M. Husenbeth. Story in Harlem Slang. ICL 3 : 202-14. Paddy Persons. 1919. See Also Supplement 2: Indian. ———  . 1857. Beukelzoon. H.B. Neue Wege zu ihrer Lösung. ———  . Reviews: Anonymous. 1932. 1874. The Word “gun. NQ VII/1: 338. ScM 45: 233-49. NQ IX/12: 153. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot. Billiards. Ihne. Ignoto. W. Halidam. 1849-50. Etymological Notes on Liddell and Scott’s Lexicon. 1887. Pour. Arthur. Hanns. T. Hyder. MAH 3: 378. LD 113/13: 42. Drevneishie indoevropeiskosemitskie iazykovye kontakty. Sincere. Etymologien. Ignoramus. NQ 178: 461.” NQ V/6: 274. Etymology of the Word “aroint. Tacky. ä. “Taglioni” = Greatcoat. I 173 . ESt 11: 492-5. HM 6: 227-8. ———  . Peter (as in peter out). Doubts on Etymology of “lurdaynes. Hutt. De primära lockorden i svenskan. 1866. 1853d. 1901. W. Fritz (ed. August A. NQ VII/6: 298. 1903. 1998-99. 1937. WA 7: 17. ———  . Husk. A minot. 1886. To Rule the Roast. 1853a. 1909. Skylarking.. 1858c. 1879. Anonymous.C. Illustrated by Examples from Ancient Authors. 1978. Nicker. Die Germanen und ihr Name. The Wykehamical Word “Toys. 1897. ANQ 6: 67. Ingraham.N. Eit Edda-ord: tún. 1857b. PMLC 65: 82-8. 1977. NQ 186: 182. Vol.M. 1893. John Kells. Hyde. GGA : 930-8. Umble. NQ I/8: 399. Hermathena 4: 105-20. 1891.’ IF 40: 144-5. F. Ernest. Die Indogermanen. Neuhof: Zentralstelle zur Verbreitung guter deutscher Literatur. NQ II/4: 259. I. Iazyk i rechevaia deiatel'nost'. Etymological Notes on Lewis and Short’s Latin Dictionary.Huntley – Inquirer Cotswold (Gloucestershire) Dialect. MAH 3: 451. ———  . Gustav. Wien. Gerhard. 1-2 Review: Makovskii. Gray and grey. 1888. ———  . John. 1944. Arnold. 1800. NQ III/10: 290. NQ IV/4: 521. 1939. Arthur E. 1964. NQ II/11: 230. Academy 36: 388.C. Henry. 1864. Review: Oertel. Illich-Svitych. Clyde K. Die sogenannten indogermanischen Labiovelaren. Review: Deeters. 1853b. William G. 1900. Hautboy. Hjalmar. Ilderim. Kirchenslavisch ovost= ‘Frucht. Vol. 1890b. NQ X/12: 458. 1.O.” GM 56: 651-2. NQ X/5: 330-1. 1879a. Clement Mansfield. ———  . Havior. 1924. NQ II/9: 232. Greek and Latin Etymology in England.B.

NQ II/11: 486. Review of: Benveniste. NQ IV/1: 300. NQ I/1: 473. Indoevropeiskie etimologii. Review of: Oehl. Minot. ———  . Nazvaniia slona v iazykakh Evrazii.A. NQ III/9: 477-8. VIa 4: 127-36. WSl 42: 57-85. Balt 13: 223-36. Elementa 1: 1-5. Wilhelm. J. NQ XII/9: 538. ———  . 1889. ———  . Razyskaniia v oblasti anatoliiskogo iazykoznaniia. ———  . ———  . ———  . Internationale Zeitschrift für allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft. NQ II/10: 299. Invicta. 1865b. ANQ 4: 200. NQ IV/1: 613-14. 1865f. Sockdolager. J. NQ X/3: 142-3. See Falileyev. J.H.F. ———  . NQ IX/7: 257. 1868. ANQ 8: 270. slon. NQ III/6: 316. NQ III/8: 459-60.B. FS Rauch : 1-24. KNB 1: 19. 1892. moiety’ in IndoEuropean and Germanic. Christmas Box. 1890b. ———  . 1891. F. 1-3. 1879. NQ III/7: 157-8. Mungo. 1891. Johnny Cake. Paulie. NQ VII/6: 298. Mitsuhiko. Graham R. 1868b.” NQ I/9: 103. ———  . 1861. 1925. IEC 10 : 27-48. ANQ 8: 100. John. Barapicklet. Groom.B.L. cuprum. Review: Price. 174 . Spruce. 1864. Isaac. J. 1963. Isaac. ———  . J. J. Heriot. ———  . Irwin. A Note on the Word ‘sash. 1865. ANQ 5: 271. On Terms for ‘half. ———  . 1882. Bisk. ———  . ———  . ———  . A Neglected Early Romance Borrowing in Slavic: Vulgar Latin oxycomina – Slavic oskomina. Isle. Gunther. The Baltic God of Light and the BaltoSlavic Word for Star. J J. NQ I/7: 560. ———  . Derivation of the Word “cash. 1868a. Islander. Aisle. Marshall. Yeoman. Irving. 1905. NQ III/7: 190. FS Streitberg 1924a : 200-37. 2.B.-grech. NQ III/7: 326-7. 1867b. Viacheslav Vs. SNQ 6/3: 33. ANQ 4: 307. 1875. Ivanov. Ivanov. NQ III/7: 482. 1865e. On the Etymology of Latin elementa. 1865g. FS Georgiev : 112-17. ———  . Bacon. MNQ 6: 303. J. NQ III/3: 50.. NQ III/11: 141-2. 1997. Pot Wall. ———  . 1921. ———  . Etim 1979 : 130-8. Mare.B. CM 45: 710-21. 1854. 1865. ———  . 1865d. 1999a. Etim 1975 : 149-61. 1853. ———  . 1999b. ———  . ———  . 1869b. NQ III/8: 312-13. J. Men as Things. ———  . NQ III/8: 340-1.A. ———  . Ito. NQ III/7: 170. 1892. Thomas V. 1921. FS Lehmann : 172-7.Bibliography Inquisitor. August. 1981. MAH 3: 584. Hogshead.A. 1861. NQ III/11: 384-5. Mistletoe.A. ———  . NQ IV/3: 63. Lat. Pun. Ithuriel. Names of Flowers.NQ III/9: 70.A. 1885-86. ———  .C. Thomas Ralph. Iulus.B. Etim 1983 : 160-6.C. Cheshire Words. Muck-a-Muck. Ipsico. Ion.P. Low : Barrow. 1867c. By and by. ———  . 1851.G.). Pantaloon. 1868c. ———  . ———  . 1869a. ———  . Gravy. Traces of Indo-European Medical Magic in an Old English Charm. Enough. *a=os. 1984. ———  . 1929. 1932. 1856. 1890c. Nicker. ———  . 1977b. Shoal. 1886. 1890a. The Origin of the Word “farm. 1865c. NQ V/3: 186. Huon. 1977a. 1979. The Aberdeen Pynours. 1892. ———  . 1993.P. School. 1880. Highbinder. 1881-82.” AJNQ 2: 134-5. George Vere. ———  . Beest. 1985. J. IF 39: 232-6. Larboard. Ivins. ———  . Groaning Beer. Etim 1977 : 145-9. NQ III/10: 79. Going a-Hodening. 1885. Suthering. griech. MAH 4: 70-1. ———  . EA 1: 111. IF 50: 247-50. Vol. O proiskhozhdenii dr. Shole. WA 1: 116-17. J. J. NQ I/3: 151. Thud. NQ IV/1: 399. Inquisitor – J. 1951. See Also Gamkrelidze. Volume II: Supplement 3. J.A.” NQ II/1: 519. ANQ 6: 159.D. Razyskaniia v oblasti anatoliiskogo iazykoznaniia. Cavell. J. AdNQ 1: 224-5. ———  . NQ VII/8: 273. 1909. 1962. 1849-50. Marshall. K indoevropeiskim nazvaniiam kolesa i kolesnitsy. 1901. 1860. and Viacheslav Vs.” AdNQ 1: 156.’ NQ 196: 434. Querns. Ipsen. ———  . ———  . Singlet : Cinglet. Razyskaniia v oblasti anatoliiskogo iazykoznaniia. 1881. Caitiff : Crow : Mock : Laugh. 1866.B.W. ———  . Techmer (ed. English Army Slang as Used in the Great War. 1867. IF 44: 346-8. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/3: 198-9. 1923. 1996. Der alte Orient und die Indogermanen. 1867a.C. Salmon May. The Origin of the Word “cant. etc. 1999c. J. 1973. Call a Spade a Spade. 1865.B. k›proj und idg. 1948. Moutre. ———  . IF 41: 174-83. Horse : Grace. NQ IV/1: 163. 1924. 1881-82. ResB : 135-49. ———  .’ ENBSP : 66-75.A. Émile. Sumerisch-akkadische Lehnwörter im Indogermanischen. O proiskhozhdenii nekotorykh baltiiskikh nazvanii metallov. Palatalization and Labiovelars in Luwian. or Aile. 1926. See Supplement 2: Celtic. Alexander and Graham R.C. 1863. NQ III/11: 146. Lobby. ———  . Review of: Conrady. Origin of the Word “cant. NQ III/11: 246. 1888. ———  . ———  . 1980. DCNQ 23: 179. 1865a. ùlûfaj ‘slonovaia kost'. Etim 1971 : 298-306. The Derivation of the Word mistletoe.

” NQ VIII/4: 352.G. Ossage Lane.A. 1852. ———  . Motet : Tenor. Killoggy. HM 8: 118.R. Schooners.E. Haywire Mind. 1887. Pussy. J. ———  . NQ IV/12: 219. 1886. NQ III/9: 288. Bloody. “Pick” = Vomit.C. NQ VI/9: 486. ———  . NQ I/8: 540. NQ III/8: 413. Hogshead. Balloon.B. 1872. Buckeye. HM 5: 286-7. 1883d. Tryst. – J. ———  . J. NQ III/5: 319. ———  . Ath 2: 442.A. Cat. 1897. 1933. NQ VII/2: 97. ———  . Berceaunette.R. Smous. ———  . 1911. Spurring. Tyke. ANQ 2: 59. NQ I/4: 212. ———  . 1880. Ath 1: 378.H. 1880a.E. Portuguese Origin of Some English Words.” NQ IV/7: 216. NQ VIII/12: 175.M. 1861b. Butternuts. 1872e. Minnis. Derivations of English Words. etc. Aired.M.F. ———  . 1876. NQ III/7: 337. Meaning of Mop.S. Ath 1: 670. 1864b. J.G. NQ II/8: 489-90. 1878b. Spinny or Spinney.” NQ II/9: 72. MNQ 3: 20. J.Ck.G.G. 1859. NQ VI/8: 174. Mayonnaise. Skedaddle. 1877a. 1853.T. ———  . 1936. 1891. Hotchpot. 1872b. 1883a. ———  . ———  . To Fettle. Valerian. ———  . The Grole of the Garioch. ANQ 2: 24-6. ———  . ANQ 3: 141. ANQ 3: 128. ———  . ———  .E. 1833. 1868a. NQ II/3: 139.” NQ XIII/3: 337. NQ 166: 13. NQ X/6: 311.E. 1853. Ath 2: 122. NQ VI/2: 454-5. 1888b. Crag. ———  . NQ IV/1: 280.N. 1883e. ———  . Gradely. 1860. Theodolite. NQ IV/10: 117. NQ III/7: 467-8. 1881. 1872b. ———  . 1893. NQ VI/7: 394-5. NQ VI/5: 454.C. J. Greenbacks.D. ———  . Bibliography J. 1934. Scread (Screed). NQ VI/12: 296. NQ I/5: 255-6.C. 1862. Incony. NQ I/10: 411. 1853. 1891. ———  . Derivation of rip “a rake or libertine. NQ V/7: 30-1. NQ VII/12: 115-16. 1852. MNQ 1: 30. NQ I/1: 169. ———  . 1889c. ———  . ———  . 1859. J. NQ IV/1: 613. Tennis. ———  . 1877c. NQ IV/9: 328. J. NQ I/4: 198.G. J. Mirage. ———  . Maupigyrnum.O.C. J. HM 6: 259. The Etymology of “jingo. ———  . 1866. NQ IV/9: 228. ———  .H. 1854b.” NQ VIII/7: 12. ———  . ———  . 1942. J. 1859. ———  . Chug-Chuggie. 1879. 1857. Taboo. J. Hurrah. NQ VI/7: 134. NQ I/11: 235. NQ IV/10: 381.N. Hussar. ———  . ———  . ———  .D. Foofaraw. Games Vocabulary: “Skerring. 1872a. J. Rostrum. NQ IV/9: 409-10. ———  . NQ IV/4: 412.F. 1869. NQ I/3: 179-80.M. 1883b. ANQ 2: 94. 1849-50. All’s Well That Ends Well. 1885. 1868. J. Soft Sawder. NQ V/7: 499.H. ———  . Cutty Pipes. J. 1857. ———  . NQ V/9: 473. Tike. 1878a. Beanfeast : Beano. ———  . not Celtic.M. NQ I/7: 50.H. ———  . Etymology of church.R. 1861a.C.B. NQ IV/5: 421. NQ IV/8: 385. Haha. ———  . Matchcoat. 1889a. Ath 1: 506.F. J. LD 116/21: 38. J. NQ VII/12: 98. J. Obscure Expressions. NQ IX/6: 493. J. Tennis. NQ V/8: 182. or faul. 1870.C. ———  . 1879.C.J. Skemmy : Skinnum. ———  .G. ———  . Croylooks. 1916. J. GM 103: 386. ANQ 2: 250-1. NQ VI/5: 216. 1864a. Boune. Foreign-English Words. NQ II/12: 248. ———  . NQ XII/2: 208. J. 1871. Bogus. 1865b. ———  . NQ VI/7: 15-16. NQ IX/1: 224. NQ V/8: 323-4. NQ IV/10: 98. 1852. 1865. ———  . 1900. Fall.J. 1878. ———  . 1872a. NQ I/4: 190. 1883f. Civilation. Aired. Fen : Fend. J.C. Curmudgeon. 1865a.” NQ I/9: 43. 1888a. ———  . J. ———  . 175 . J. NQ I/6: 184. 1854a. Nievie-nick-nack. J. 1870. ———  . 1851. 1924. Killoggy. Neef.” “fainits. in its Slang Sense.H. 1882b. 1872d. NQ VI/7: 517. NQ II/4: 116. Rabbit. Pung. Buckeye State. J. Pariah. NQ II/7: 444. NQ III/9: 264. Obscure Expressions. MNQ 2: 134. Meaning of “fog.D. 1852. Clunching. NQ V/12: 473.F. 1898. NQ VI/7: 517. Teagle. NQ V/10: 103. ———  . ———  . Chimere. J. NQ I/7: 633.N. NQ VI/2: 210. Aghindle or aghendole.C. Dich.D. NQ III/6: 316. 1895. ———  . Harlot. 1871. 1882c.G. HM 8: 79-80. 1877b. Moutre. 1869. ———  . 1882a. J. Need-Fire. 1872c. Tab.F. in Whale-Fishing. ———  . 1884. Bon-Fire. Lyke Porch or Litch Porch.W. Craig. Corrody. Singing Bread. ———  .H. NQ I/6: 471. ———  . 1877d. The Baltic Sea and the Rein-Deer. Etymology of “coach. NQ III/5: 427-8. Ath 2: 529. Awning. 1872f. Quives. 1881. J. Podike. 1861. NQ 171: 300. ———  . J.R. 1858. 1877. ———  . 1871. Maudlin. 1873. J. NQ I/6: 564-5. Our Ancient Bickerings.C. J.F. NQ IV/6: 229.L. Theodolite. ———  . Fiasco. ———  . NQ IV/10: 362. Baked Pears = “Wardens” : Bedford Fair. ———  . Oss.M. Infantry.J.H. NQ II/5: 314. ———  . A Ship’s Berth. NQ IV/10: 283. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/4: 415. ———  . NQ VI/6: 132-3. 1862.S. SNQ 1/1: 108. Pedigree. J. 1864. NQ XI/4: 371. Shakespeariana. Gareing : Gare. ———  . 1880b. 1868b. NQ V/8: 112. ———  . “Bonair” in the Old Marriage Service. ———  .N. J. 1872g. NQ II/12: 248. ———  .H. 1851. 1864b. ———  . HM 6: 37. 1851. Poulster. 1855. ———  . 1906. 1889b.D. NQ V/6: 412. 1883c. Derivation of “mammet. ———  . MAH 6: 225-6. 1851.I. 1866.P.O. ———  . 1864a.

J. J. J.O. NQ 151: 69.T. J. 1858c. Shilly-Shally. 1860. ———  . 1917. 1852. NQ VII/6: 298. Humbug. NQ V/8: 235. Connecticut Yankees. 1862.C. ———  . MarM 2: 319. Saulies. Heathen. ———  . Devonianisms.T.S. English Etymologies. Leeze Me. NQ IV/9: 285. Kendal Green. Hornbook. 1856b. 1861. 1926. Vers. 1914. ———  . NQ II/12: 61-2. NQ I/7: 272-3. J. MarM 2: 346. Boast. NQ IV/7: 108. MAH 1: 330-1. Buckram. ———  . J. J.J. NQ IX/9: 250-1. NQ VII/3: 236. J. J. ———  .H. ———  . 1891. J. J.J. 1871b. NQ V/3: 229.L. Port.M. and the Hand.P. 1853a. J.N. Tympan : Candlestick.A. A Suggested Derivation for “Yorker. WA 5: 175. J. 1861. Farroll.” NQ IV/7: 315. Gavel.N. J. ———  . ———  . Dandy and dandiprat. 1849-50. NQ I/1: 237. Forthlot.D. 1882.J.R. Names of Numbers. Jr. Egrass. Gors.L.G. Codfish. J. J. J. Minot. J. 1872. ———  . “Welted” = Faded.S. Who Was John Bunyan? NQ II/6: 67-8. NQ II/9: 275. ———  . NQ III/3: 115. MNQ 8: 264-5. NQ IV/7: 113.O. Ring-Taw. 1871a. 1889-90a. 1854. 1893. Yankee. NQ I/8: 161. NQ III/8: 544-5. Culter. J. Jack. 1877b.S. 1858b. NQ II/12: 38. 1926. NQ I/5: 466-7. ———  .Mn.N. Mantel-Piece. NQ XII/11: 29. 1890. 1852. 1919. Huckleberry. NJKA 39: 141-4.N. ———  . ———  . NQ II/9: 435. 1860.L. WA 1: 131-2.H. NQ VI/5: 454. Old Fogies. Academy 39: 562-3. ———  . 1856. 1860. NQ II/12: 276. J. MNQ 6: 128. 1877a. NQ II/1: 321. ———  . MNHNQ 2: 615. ———  . Bridge.H. Glove. ———  . 1900. 1861. Brag and balderdash.Q. J. Humble Pie.R. 1858a. NQ 151: 356. 1872. 1875. ———  . Sangaree. 1896. J.H. 1865b. NQ IV/8: 97. J. ANQ 8: 55. ———  . NQ I/1: 371.S. SDNQ 15: 133. Campshed.G. Pot Waller.S.H.R. Sleight.” NQ I/8: 150. NQ VII/6: 232-3.” NQ VIII/10: 55. Derivation of Vikings. ———  .H. J. J. ———  .McD. 1852. J. 1853.H.C. Chimere. Lait or late. ———  . SDNQ 14: 229. NQ IV/11: 504. 1856a. ———  . 1889-90b. 1869.A. ———  . 1884. NQ IV/6: 389. 1871c. ———  . 1853. ———  .J. Bigotry. Sarcognomy. 1902. Twyndles. Eiebreis. J. 1922. Strophe. ———  .K. Aspirin : Litmopyrine. 1887. 1896. 1851b. 1888. NQ VIII/3: 274-5. NQ II/8: 529-30.P. NQ I/6: 568. ———  . Stevedore. NQ I/1: 204-5. 1881. NQ IV/8: 371. ———  . Larboard. 1865a.M. NQ II/2: 381-2. EA 2: 170. Bumptious and gumption. 1852. NQ IV/8: 270. 1915. Two Wykehamical Books.J. NQ I/5: 187. NQ I/4: 344. ———  .H. J. 1934. NQ IX/4: 318. Derivation of. 1851a. 1854. 1856. 1853a. MAH 1: 513-14. 1912. NQ XI/10: 106.N.” Academy 50: 50-1.R. 1859a.S. Cucumber. Haberdasher. NQ II/5: 67. ———  . ———  .B.” Academy 47: 218. Banyan. Forrell. NQ IX/5: 12. Yankee. J. NQ I/7: 559. 1891. Badger. Ath 1: 382.J. NQ I/4: 383-4. 1875. &c. 1854. MAH 3: 584. NQ II/9: 284-5.A. J. 1850. 1895. ———  . NQ I/6: 88. Nugget. NQ II/12: 118.K. Farthingale.L.B. ———  . Scotch Words. 1874. 1912. J. Swabbers. NQ VI/6: 48. Garroons or garrons. ÅIppoj. LD 118/7: 29.C.J. 1871. Bosse. J. ———  . Camouflage.T.T. Filace. Triforium. NQ II/5: 10-11. Origin of the Name. slight or slite. 1882. Ab : Aber. Academy 50: 204. Lowbell. ———  .” NQ VI/11: 217. The Nightingale and the Hop. Peasecod. Origin of Word bug. ———  . NQ V/1: 346. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  .M.J. ———  . Derivation of æra. ———  . J. 1819. NQ II/5: 32.NQ I/12: 1855. Hal. NQ XII/5: 108.M. Humbug.” an Almshouse. 1885. 1934. NQ V/4: 524. Kalends. ———  . NQ IV/7: 166-7. 1871.G. ———  . J. “Bosch” or “Bosh. 1853b. “Czar” or “tsar. Fare or faire.P. Coffee. Dannocks. Forlot. NQ II/2: 236. 1892. A Note on Chaucer: Jacke of Dover: Dovering. Giving the Sack. NQ II/8: 521. ANQ 4: 201. J. Haberdasher. ———  . MNQ 8: 268.R.B. 1858. NQ I/10: 334.S. ———  . Johnny Cake. 1853. ———  . 1851.G. NQ I/8: 154-5. Reim. 1859b.B.F. J. J. J. 176 . 1863. Ghetto. Etymology of “oubit. Chatter-Box. 1885. 1885-86.I. 1877.J.R. 1871a.NQ I/7: 544. 1888. Old Fogie. NQ VIII/1: 192-3. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. J. 1861. 1862. 1871b. NQ I/10: 203. ———  . Ship’s Painter. ———  . ———  . J. ———  . Worthing = Manure. 1849-50.T.MT.P. Tramways. J. Etymology of whisk or whist. 1899.R. Giving Quarter.L. LD 117/17: 3. ———  . ———  . Heel-Taps. 1853. Buzz.M.Bibliography J. J. The Wykehamical “scob. 1861. NQ I/8: 527. NQ IV/8: 459. ———  . ———  . 1850. NQ I/1: 168. NQ II/11: 349. Pilm. 1873. Medical Greek. Ath 1: 122. J. 1857. J. NQ III/2: 294. Derivations of. – J. 1885-86.S. NQ III/1: 447. NQ VI/6: 9. NQ I/9: 273. NQ VI/10: 286. Quiz. A Span of Horses. Derivation of the Word “callis.H. NQ I/7: 391. 1870. ———  . NQ II/4: 501. 1879. 1917. ———  . 1853. 1882. Hal. Nigger. NQ I/7: 367. 1871c.S. GM 89: 7-8.S. J. ———  . 1853b. NQ I/3: 260-1. Pemmican. ———  . Meaning of “Naccarine.T. 1896.

Hedge Bot : Gate Bot : Harr Post. – Jacques J. Hawthorn. TLS September 20: 479. baurgs. Shard : Cow-Shard. Oudfriesche etymologie. NQ III/11: 66-7. 1898. Toby Jug. 1871-72.T. NQ IX/12: 334-5. 1891a. Review of: Festgabe Josef Szinnyei zum 70.” NQ I/2: 430. Henchman. More Particularly in England. Victor. J.” NQ I/12: 175-6. Pensy : Smittle. Aver. NQ II/7: 245.W. 1857. ———  . Lærig. NQ V/1: 347. Antigropelos. “The sun never sets. London: Trübner & Co. Infare. ———  . NQ V/3: 383-4. NQ IV/6: 27. NQ IV/8: 489. 1900. NQ V/9: 454. ———  . 1871a. FS Laird : 20-52. Port : Babord. 1876. J. J. J.P. ———  . ———  . Widershins. 1878. NQ IV/1: 160. 1861. Altgermanisches. ———  . Stunt. ———  . 1850b. Jacobson. Jackson. NQ X/1: 173. Burff or burf. Jackson. Through-Stone. J. 1871b. ———  . NQ III/10: 404. KZ 48: 139-40. NQ IV/7: 482. F.D. Etymologischer VorlesungsAnschlag. Dime : Picayune.T. 1903. ———  . HM 1: 88. ———  . ———  . NQ V/1: 18. NQ I/2: 463. 1892. 1890a. 1871. 1875b. ———  . NQ V/4: 86. ANQ 5: 82. Beanfeast : Beano. ———  . 1890b. 1881-82. 1929. AdNQ 1: 59-60. Dalk. The Prefix “Dan. “Hayne. NQ V/2: 206-7. “To Catch a Crab. Connexion of Words – The Word “freight.T. Gazebo.V. Gun. ———  . 1887.W. J. ———  .R. Ember Days. Jacobi. John B. 1868. 1890b. Origin of the Word chapel. Reckan. 177 . ANQ 5: 132. 1936. The Root of the Matter: Reflections of English Etymological Dictionaries. Derivation of “calamity. 1853. ———  .” etc. ———  .K. 1855. Solidarity. Skuqikß.P.F. 1927. Cabal. ———  . Derivation of theodolite or thedolith. ———  . Zur Sach.” NQ I/2: 389. NQ VIII/8: 131. 1865.J. 1876b. NQ III/10: 118.H. 1926. The Spoon and its History. J. ———  . NQ XII/7: 406. KZ 54: 254-86. LD 122/23: 27. NQ III/8: 77-8. ———  . Humbug. ———  . Joseph. 1885.” “until. 1870c. ———  . 1983. 1867. 1863.. J. Wortgeographische und entwicklungsgeschichtliche Studien. ———  . 1863. Bibliography J. 1959. J. 1933. NQ V/7: 32. Georgina Frederica. ———  . 1921. 1947. NQ IV/6: 355. Brand new. ———  . William H.T. NQ XII/11: 459. Spinney. H. H. NQ II/12: 402. NQ IV/5: 88. Agnostic. NQ XII/9: 291. NQ IV/6: 561.V. 1856. J. ———  . NQ VII/10: 405. &c. Jackson. NQ II/2: 117. 1874b. NQ IX/1: 10. 1894. Paul À. 1941. Used in the County.” NQ II/2: 156-7. 1987. J. The Etymology of “humbug.Sh. J. ———  . 1890a. ———  . 1861. ———  . 1961. Jackson. 1850a. NQ VI/12: 437. NQ VII/10: 373. ANQ 6: 149. The Origin of “O. DS 6: 93-4. NQ II/12: 132-3. Jackson. NQ IV/7: 105. Northamptonshire Saws : Spurs. J. Staith.und Bezeichnungsgeschichte der Beinbekleidung in der Zentralromania. LB 4: 13953. Arch 53: 107-46. ———  . ———  . ———  . Josef. 1892. What Is a Newt? NQ IV/2: 484-5.T. 1897b. 1871. 1918. Crozier. NQ VIII/12: 371. 1850b. ———  . NQ VI/11: 158. DS 9: 83-8. Jacobsen. ZDA 66: 217-46. 1876a. Sconce. ———  . 1856. MLR 6: 96. 1884. Eine neue Ansicht über die Entstehung des R und damit Zusammenhängendes. Derivation of pamphlet. Jaberg. Cocksticks. ANQ 6: 174. The Utas of Easter. Land-Damn. ———  . Good Old Etymologies. 1851. ———  . Donkey. 1885. Das Pronomen ‘jeder’ im Mittelniederdeutschen. WuS 9: 137-69.W. “Ask” = Tart.T. Jacobsen. Jacobsohn. SpK 21: 111-18. Donkey.W. NQ III/4: 379. ———  .”MHR 9: 50-1.M. Soke. ———  . Jaatinen. ———  . 1875. 1891. Geburtstag. NQ II/4: 39-40. NQ V/3: 173. Beanfeast : Beano.F. 1895. 1871c. ———  . its Form. 1911. Academy 39: 40-1. Etymology and Etymologic. Fun. 1870. NQ I/2: 397. Shropshire Word Book: A Glossary of Archaic and Provincial Words. Forlot. Jacques. 1879b. NQ IV/6: 309-10. NQ VIII/12: 312. J. 1870a. NQ III/4: 498. ———  . 1849-50. Jabez. ———  . Stephen.V. Karl.W. 1913.” NQ V/6: 524. IF 46: 335-41. Jigger. ———  . 1918. Bosh. 1922. 1874a.Sh. ———  .W. 1875. J.Ss. Bran new v. ———  . Firlot. Diabread. Walpole and Whittington. Cobber. Bronze. Review: Anonymous.” or “haining. 1868. ———  . 1877. Dølepinde. Jackson. “Flass” and “peth. ———  . Zu den ältesten arischen Lehnwörtern in den finnisch-ugrischen Sprachen. ———  . Got. NQ VIII/6: 317. Edward S. 1875. 1874. Lis. Jackson. ———  . Bozzimacu. NQ IV/7: 58.” NQ V/5: 332. Material and Development. NQ 180: 27-8. Icta.” NQ I/8: 409.” NQ V/5: 293. 1891b. ———  . JHI 44: 75-88. NQ XI/8: 194. Jr. 1875a. 1928. 1920. or Furlet.B. NQ XII/4: 252. NQ VIII/2: 473. 1870d. Jacobs.L.Y. Land-Damn. Etymology of “parse. Shard or Sharn. Martta. Dog. 1879. 1904. Kell Wells. SUST 67: 136-47. Jackson. NQ VI/9: 232. 1897a.J. Bowler Hat. Offal: Its Etymology. Amice. 1857.E. ———  . Jacobs. ZM 28: 310-75.W. 1859.W. 1850a. ———  . Caucus. Hermann.” NQ I/1: 268. NQ I/3: 292. 1870b. 1866.W. Garderobe. Jackson. 1866. NQ VII/3: 312-13. J. Etymology of “till. Coleridge. NQ V/4: 4. 1914. J. NQ IV/7: 379.

See De Jager. Jankowsky. Tappinger. 1909. Nice. ———  . ———  . Academy 68: 184. Chervill. “Hall. NQ 168: 237. Creech. GCS : 67-84. ———  . An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. 1984. SIL 2: 33-9. ———  . Tait. KZ 97: 202-3. Word 11: 611-17. ———  . Jakobsen. PE : 27-57. ———  . New Words. ———  . Breslau: Schmidt. Svava. NQ VI/6: 457. Strongullion. 1811b. 1882c.Bibliography Jaffe. 1879-82a. Belfry. 1815-16. ———  . 1987. Incony. OE staefn/stefn in Old Germanic and IndoEuropean Environment. Ralph N. Gypsophila. Linguistic and Philological Remarks on Some Vedic Body Parts. IF 20: 229-316. ———  . ANQ 7: 139. 1809. 1879-82b. Wheal as Applied to Cornish Mines.. the Wild Cherry. Fig Pudding.A. Nordiske minder på Orknoerne. 1883. WA 3: 6-7. G. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/12: 38. Blower. Cater-Cousins. NQ 178: 124. Supplement to the Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. Über Berührungen der alten Slaven mit Turkotataren und Germanen vom sprachwissenschaftlichen Standpunkt. 1866. William. WA 4: 12.D. Derivation of “saunterer. New Words. While Reading Vasmer’s Dictionary. ———  . Ernst. Olaf. Jakobson. 1883. 1882d. Edinburgh: Printed at the University Press for W. Vatroslav. 1881. NQ 166: 412. Ipse for Ale. Illustrating the Words in their Different Significations by Examples from Ancient and Modern Writers. Review: Sherwen. Words: Additions to the ‘N. Review: Anonymous. Ist mlÉko – [. NQ X/8: 371. WuS 1: 94-109. 1953. Stevedore. Review: Anonymous. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. MM : 318-47. Mariola. ———  . 1873d. NQ VI/2: 492. GunnlÖ0 and the Precious Mead (Hávamál). John. Jakobsdóttir. Tram.’ AS 28: 231-2. Adrian. Jamieson. Jaggard. Kerse. Frederick William Pearce. NQ 168: 237. ———  . NQ III/10: 36.] – ein Lehnwort? ASlP 11: 308-9. Cardene. 1885-86.’ NQ 168: 349. NQ 177: 178. Janko. 1831. Jakubowicz. ———  . ———  . Edinburgh: W. Janert. MM : 11-21. nachgewiesen. Nice.. 1828a. ———  . Jahalom. ———  . Sallies. 1995. 1939. ———  . Illustrating the Words in their Different Significations by Examples from Ancient and Modern Writers. ———  . ———  . 1905. Jager. ———  . reduplizierenden Praeterita. Alfred. “Haywire” Mind. Kurt R. 1935b. Jago. de. NQ 171: 300. with Paul Lothar Jäger. 1933. ———  . Jamison. ———  .E. Jahalom. NQ IV/10: 507. NQ VI/8: 176. ———  . James. 1888. 2002. Melca. Tait. ———  . NQ VI/2: 331. Jäkel. A Nineteenth-Century French View of the Origin of ‘Yankee. Jäkel. 1880b. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. 1935c. Paisley: Alexander Gardner. Belfry. John. Belfry. Edinburgh: University Press for W. 1934a. ———  . Boondoggle. Review: Anonymous. Über germanisch E2 und die sog. 1884-85. 1825. FS Schneider : 95-110. NQ IV/12: 117. NQ VI/5: 271-2. Josef. 1879.” a County Seat. Poolar. Paul Lothar. 1873b. ———  . and Scallions. 1943. Klaus L. FS Cowgill : 6677. Belfry. Carbona or carbonas. 1940. 1873a. VCACFJ 17: 100-31.” NQ V/11: 117. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. Jolly. Ascance. Mind your P’s and Q’s. See Schröer. 1907. Hvordan og når er leikavledningene oppstått. 1873c. 1988. & C. Old English m7l and s7l in the AllGermanic Environment: A Comparative Study. 1891. 1910. Paisley: Alexander Gardner. 1906-07. ———  . 1936b. Jamieson. 1882a. ———  . Der germanische Ursprung der lateinischen Sprache und des römischen Volkes. Review: Anonymous.” as Applied to Spirituous Liquors. 1935d. Review: Anonymous.” LCCW : 197-229. NQ 180: 103. NQ 182: 110. 1944. 1942. Glotta 2: 38-49. 1882g. NQ 167: 456. 178 . ———  . ———  . Silberpappel. 1831-32. 1936a. 1872. ———  . 1908. Jakob. Pedlar. NQ 170: 88. O stycích star6ch Slovanu s Turkotatary a Germány s hlediska jazykozpytného. 1990. 1911. 1982. 1841. NQ IV/12: 217-18. Stephanie W. NQ VI/3: 477. Review: Anonymous. 1941. 1883b. ———  . 139-92. 1873e. 1966. 1934b. 1880a. Jagi+. Zum indogermanischen Namen der Espe. “Dry. A. NQ VI/6: 390. WA 5: 18. On OE Time Concepts and their Germanic and IE Cognates. ———  . Michel Martin Arnold. A. The Metaphorical Concept of Mind: “Mental Activity Is Manipulation. Truck. 1955. 1998. NQ 184: 268. NQ VI/6: 110. NQ 165: 385-6. Hermes Scythicus: Or the Radical Affinities of the Greek and Latin Languages to the Gothic: To Which Is Prefixed a Dissertation on the Historical Proofs of the Scythian Origin of the Greeks. NQ IV/12: 114. Tennis. Jakobsen. 1808. 1814. NQ 168: 313-14. NQ 187: 84. Illustrating the Words in their Different Significations by Examples from Ancient and Modern Writers. ———  . In the Circle of Love. ———  . FS Dick : 199-221. ———  . ———  . 1882b. ———  . Jäger. Jannok. Jaffe – Jannok ———  . Roman. NQ IV/11: 492. 1935a.

Jansen – Jennings
Jansen, Hubert. 1900. Globus 77: 147-50. Review of: Schuchardt, Hugo, 1898-99. Jansson, Valter. 1936a. Orden harv, härv. FS Geijer (Herman) : 1-32. ———  . 1936b. Räkneordet “fyra.” FS Olson : 272-87. ———  . 1937. ANF 53: 84-93. Review of: Germanska namnstudier tillägnade Evald Lidén den 3 oktober 1932. ———  . 1979. Die Zahlwörter fyra ‘vier’ und fyrtio ‘vierzig’ in den nordischen Sprachen. NySt 59: 147-63. Jansson, Valter, et al. 1936. Ordgeografi och språkhistoria. Nordiska Texter och Undersökningar 9. Stockholm: H. Geber. Review: Springer, Otto, 1938. Jantzen, Hermann. 1898. Gotische Sprachdenkmäler mit Grammatik, Übersetzung und Erläuterungen. Leipzig: G.J. Göschen. Review: Horn, Wilhelm, 1899b. Janus. 1881. Dowse. WA 1: 30. Jany@ková, Ilona, and Helena Karlíková (eds.). 2003. Studia etymologica Brunensia. 2. Praha: Nakladatelství Lidové noviny. Review: Bubenik, Vit, 2006. Janzén, Assar. 1938a. Bock und Ziege. Wortgeschichtliche Untersuchungen. Göteborg: Elander. Review: Flom, George Tobias, 1938. ———  . 1938b. Die etymologische Sippe von slav. kys(ka. ZSP 15: 49-60. ———  . 1953. Three Scandinavian Etymologies. SS 25: 123-32. ———  . 1954. Några ortnamn i Älvsborgs län. NB 42: 1-57. ———  . 1960a. Are There So-Called Inversion Compounds in Yorkshire Place-Names? NB 48: 43-81. ———  . 1960b. Frodængh – Floæng – Flöäng. Ett namnskifte. NB 48: 82-93. Jaqury, Mary. 1870. Marmalade. NQ IV/6: 561. Jarratt, F. 1896. Gazette. NQ VIII/9: 442. Järv, Harry. 1973. Hooliganism: The Origin of the Word and its Implications. FS Feilitzen : 170-80. Jasanoff, Jay H. 1976. Gr. ©mfw at. ambo et le mot indoeuropéen pour ‘l’un et l’autre.’ BSLP 71: 123-31. ———  . 1978. Observations on the Germanic Verschärfung. MSS 37: 77-90. ———  . 1988. PIE *gnE ‘recognize, know.’ Laryngaltheorie : 227-39. Jasper. 1856. The Word “Jolly.” NQ II/2: 326. Jaydee. 1852. The Word Handbook. NQ I/6: 72. ———  . 1853. Pic-Nic. NQ I/7: 23. ———  . 1858. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot.” NQ II/6: 345. ———  . 1859. Spinney. NQ II/7: 245. ———  . 1860a. English Etymologies. NQ II/9: 177. ———  . 1860b. Malsh. NQ II/9: 107. ———  . 1861. English Etymologies. NQ II/11: 418. ———  . 1865. Bosh. NQ III/8: 148. ———  . 1866. Gazebo. NQ III/10: 443. ———  . 1869. Croquêt. NQ IV/3: 551-2. ———  . 1871. Roughs. NQ IV/7: 431. ———  . 1881a. Busby. NQ VI/3: 94-5.

Bibliography
———  . 1881b. The Terms “papa” and “mamma.” NQ VI/3: 475. ———  . 1882. Bosh. NQ VI/5: 157. ———  . 1891. Baccarat. NQ VII/12: 237. Jeakes, Thomas J. 1898. Heron. NQ IX/1: 477. ———  . 1901. Foulrice : Lock Elm : Chincherer. NQ IX/7: 453. Jeanville, G. de. See De Jeanville, G. Jebb, John. 1861. Anthem. NQ II/12: 151-2. Jeffcock, J.T. 1853. Sincere. NQ I/8: 399. Jeffrey, H.R. 1920. Hobo. DN 5: 86-7. Jeffreys, M.D.W. 1955. Well, I’m Jiggered! IALR 2: 93-5. ———  . 1960. Words and Etymologies for the Oxford English Dictionary. ESA 3: 71-8. ———  . 1963. Words and Etymologies for the Oxford English Dictionary. Theoria 20: 35-41. J•gers, Benjami¿~. 1958. Über die Verwandtschaft der Sippe von ai. panthAs ‘Weg.’ SprB III/11: 61-88. ———  . 1966. Verkannte Bedeutungsverwandtschaften baltischer Wörter. KZ 80: 6-162, 291-307. Jelinek, Vladimir. 1951. Linguistic Equations for the Study of Indo-European Culture. FS Webster : 77-110. Jellinek, Max Hermann. 1889. Miscellen. PBB 14: 157-61. ———  . 1891. Germanisch ê2. PBB 15: 297-301. ———  . 1907-08. ZDAA 31: 55-6. Review of: Hollander, Lee Milton, 1905. ———  . 1923. Zur christlichen Terminologie im Gotischen. PBB 47: 434-47. ———  . 1929. Gotica. ZDA 66: 117-40. ———  . 1932. ZDAA 51: 178-80. Review of: Wissmann, Wilhelm, 1932. Jellinghaus, Hermann. 1876. Ergänzungen zu E. Müller’s Etymol. Wörterbuche der englishen Sprache aus dem Niederdeutschen. Archiv 55: 157-64. Jellinghaus, Hermann Friedrich. 1893. Git (dschitt) = Lamm. KVNS 17: 14. ———  . 1898a. KVNS 20: 29-32. Review of: Wall, Arnold, 1898. ———  . 1898b. Angelsächsisch-neuenglische Wörter, die nicht niederdeutsch sind. Ang 20: 463-6. ———  . 1899-1900. Snack. KVNS 21: 11. Jenkins, Thomas Atkinson. 1913. French Etymologies. MP 10: 1-12. ———  . 1915-16. An Etymon for English “gun.” MP 13: 239-40. ———  . 1928. Old French engan, Old English gun. Lg 4: 232-7. ———  . 1933a. Origin of the Word sedan. HR 1: 240-2. ———  . 1933b. Word-Studies in French and English. Language Monographs of the Linguistic Society of America 14. Baltimore: Waverley Press. Reviews: Michel, Louis, 1936; Weekley, Ernest, 1935a. Jennings, James. 1825. Observations on Some of the Dialects of the West of England, Particularly Somersetshire. London: Baldwin, Cradok, and Joy. Review: Anonymous, 1826a.

179

Bibliography
Jensen, Frede. 1976. Rich in the Romance Languages: An Etymological mise au point. Semasia 3: 33-7. Jensen, Hans. 1936a. Indogermanisch und Altaisch. FS Hirt : 125-31. ———  . 1936b. Indogermanisch und Austronesisch. FS Hirt : 133-7. ———  . 1936c. Indogermanisch und Chinesisch. FS Hirt : 139-43. ———  . 1936d. Indogermanisch und Dravidisch. FS Hirt : 145-9. ———  . 1936e. Indogermanisch und Grönländisch. FS Hirt : 151-8. ———  . 1936f. Indogermanisch und Koreanisch. FS Hirt : 159-70. ———  . 1936g. Indogermanisch und Uralisch. FS Hirt : 171-81. ———  . 1951. Was bedeutet “Mensch”? ZPh 5: 244-7. ———  . 1952. Die indo-europäischen Zahlwörter 10, 100, 1000. ZPh 6: 50-7. Jensen, Kr. Sandfeld. 1895. Ordet “laban.” Dania 3: 97-104. Jeremiah, J. 1870. Patchin. NQ IV/6: 486. ———  . 1878. Derivation of “ditty.” NQ V/10: 355. Jerram, C.S. 1876a. Derivation of “cousin.” NQ V/6: 16. ———  . 1876b. Derivation of “cousin.” NQ V/6: 75-6. ———  . 1876c. Kine : Kye : Swine. NQ V/5: 190. ———  . 1877. Ogre. NQ V/7: 354. ———  . 1879a. Etymology of “sippet.” NQ V/11: 387. ———  . 1879b. Philately. NQ V/12: 256. ———  . 1880a. Ceremony. NQ VI/2: 372-3. ———  . 1880b. Hearse. NQ VI/1: 426. ———  . 1881a. Basket. NQ VI/4: 13. ———  . 1881b. Cross : Across : Bury. NQ VI/3: 173. ———  . 1881c. “Papa” and “mamma” &c. NQ VI/4: 57. ———  . 1881d. “Soothest” in “Comus.” NQ VI/3: 412. ———  . 1882. Belfry. NQ VI/5: 159. ———  . 1883a. Lierne. NQ VI/7: 255. ———  . 1883b. Skellum. NQ VI/8: 357. ———  . 1905. To Ply. NQ X/4: 110. Jervis, Charles M. 1921. Hoe Cake. NQ XII/8: 236. Jespersen, Otto. 1891. Studier over engelske kasus. København: Klein. Review: Møller, Herman, 1890-92. ———  . 1894a. Om subtraktionsdannelser, særligt på dansk og engelsk. FS Thomsen 1894 : 1-30. ———  . 1894b. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. New York: Macmillan and Company. Review: Anonymous, 1895b. ———  . 1902. Engelsk og nordisk. En afhandling om låneord. NTVKI : 500-14. ———  . 1905. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. Leipzig: B.G. Teubner, New York: G.E. Stechert. Review: Mayhew, Anthony Lawson, 1906c. ———  . 1912. Growth and Structure of the English Language. 2nd ed. Leipzig: G.B. Teubner. Review: Björkman, Erik, 1913. ———  . 1918. Nogle men-ord. FS Tegnér : 49-55.

Jensen – Joeres
———  . 1919. Dansk håbe, eng. hope, tysk hoffen. NTF IV/8: 151-2. ———  . 1922. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. London: G. Allen & Unwin. Review: De Reul, Paul, 1922. ———  . 1925. Language, its Nature, Development and Origin. New York: Henry Holt. Review: Horn, Wilhelm, 1925. ———  . 1933a. ES 15: 43-5. Review of: Wyld, Henry Cecil, 1932. ———  . 1933b. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. København: Levin and Munksgaard. Review: Sommerfelt, Alf, 1937. ———  . 1933c. Voiced and Voiceless Fricatives in English. Linguistica : 346-83. ———  . 1935-36. A Few Back-Formations. ESt 70: 117-22. Jesse, George R. 1872a. The Derivation of “beagle.” Ath 1: 378. ———  . 1872b. Mastiff. NQ IV/10: 199. ———  . 1872c. Mastiff. NQ IV/10: 439. ———  . 1872d. Tyke, Tike. NQ IV/10: 55. ———  . 1874a. Charter of Edward the Confessor. NQ V/1: 54. ———  . 1874b. Grewe. NQ V/2: 355. ———  . 1874c. “Kike” in Chaucer. NQ V/2: 111-12. Jessel, F. 1904a. Euchre. NQ X/1: 13. ———  . 1904b. Euchre. NQ X/1: 116-17. ———  . 1913. Baccarat. NQ XI/7: 133. Jessen, Edwin. 1902-03. Fortsatte Supplementa til dansk etymologisk Ordbog. NTF III/11: 21-32. ———  . 1905-06. Etymologiserende Notitser 2. NTF III/14: 97-108. ———  . 1906-07. Etymologiserende Notitser 3. NTF III/15: 131-47. ———  . 1909-10. Etymologiserende Notitser 4. NTF III/18: 21-36. ———  . 1910-11. Etymologiserende Notitser 5. NTF III/19: 145-59. ———  . 1912-13. Etymologiserende Notitser 6. NTF IV/1: 49-61. ———  . 1914-15. Etymologiserende Notitser 7. NTF IV/3: 97-112. ———  . 1915. Etymologiserende Notitser 8. NTF IV/4: 109-20. ———  . 1916-17. Etymologiserende Notitser 9. NTF IV/5: 113-24. Jessopp, Augustus. 1880. Parson : Person. NQ VI/2: 411. Jewitt, Llewellynn. 1860. Cock-Penny. NQ II/10: 438. Jeyons, F.B. 1876. Persona. NQ V/5: 214. Job, Michael. 1999. Zur semantischen Vorgeschichte von lit. smãkras “Kinn.” FS Schmid : 251-66. Joeres, Rolf. 1995. Wortbildungen mit “-macher” im Althochdeutschen, Mittelhochdeutschen und Neuhochdeutschen. Germanische Bibliothek (n.s.) 3/21. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Meineke, Eckhard, 1997.

180

Joest – Jonas
Joest, Hr.W. 1890. Über den Ursprung des Wortes “Caviar.” VBGAEU : 210-23. . Joffe, Gerardo. 1979. Verb V/4: 10. Joffe, Judah A. 1926. Fun vuanen shtamt dos vuort geto? FS Landoy: 205-9. ———  . 1946. The Origin of the Word ghetto. Yivo 1: 260-73. ———  . 1947. Jazz and racket. Word 3: 105-6. Jóhannesson, Alexander. 1926. Hugur og tunga. Reykjavík: Bókaverzlun Thorsteins Gíslasonar. Review: Uppvall, Axel Jóhan, 1929. ———  . 1951. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fsc. 1: 1-160. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1954a; Einarsson, Stefán, 1953; Malone, Kemp, 1952; Sturtevant, Albert Morey, 1952. ———  . 1952-54. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 2-5. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1954a; Malone, Kemp, 1954; Pisani, Vittore, 1953. ———  . 1952-55. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 2-7: 161-1120. Bern: A. Francke. Review: Ulvestad, Bjarne, 1956a. ———  . 1954. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 4-5. : 481-800. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: Einarsson, Stefán, 1955; Lane, George Sherman, 1957b. ———  . 1954-56. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 4-9. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1958b; Pisani, Vittore, 1955b. ———  . 1955. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 6-7. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: Einarsson, Stefán, 1956; Flasdieck, Hermann Martin, 1956b; Lane, George Sherman, 1957a; Malone, Kemp, 1956. ———  . 1956a. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Bern: A. Francke. ———  . 1956b. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 8-9. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: Einarsson, Stefán, 1957; Malone, Kemp, 1957; Pisani, Vittore, 1956c. ———  . 1956c. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Bern: A. Francke. Review: Finnbogason, Magnús, 1957. Johannesson, Nils-Lennart. 2004. The Etymology of ‘ríme’ in the ‘Ormulum.’ FS Zettersten : 61-73. Johannisson, Ture. 1939. Verbal ock postverbal partikelkomposition i de germanska språken. Lund: H. Ohlssons boktryckeri u. Lindstedts Univ.bokhandel. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1942b. ———  . 1943. Afton. MASO 5: 50-75. ———  . 1975. Summary: NSw afton ‘evening.’ MASO 14: 24-5. Johannsen, Albrecht. 1951. Die Benennung der friesischen Mahlzeiten. Beaken 13: 192-4. Johansson, Karl Ferdinand. 1888. Miscellen. PBB 13: 111-28. ———  . 1889a. Lit.bl. 10: 365-70. Review of: Feist, Sigmund, 1888. ———  . 1889b. Über die idg. verbindungen von s(z) + guttural + l, m, n in den germanischen sprachen. PBB 14: 289-368.

Bibliography
———  . 1890. Etymologische beiträge. KZ 30: 346-51, 428-52. ———  . 1891a. Gotische etymologien. PBB 15: 223-43. ———  . 1891b. Nachtrag zu Beitr. 14, 289 f.PBB 15: 242-3. ———  . 1892. Über den wechsel von parallelen stämmen auf -s, -n, -r u.s.w. und die daraus entstandenen kombinationsformen in den indogerm. sprachen. BB 18: 1-55. ———  . 1893. Sanskritische Etymologien. IF 2: 1-64. ———  . 1894a. Indische Miszellen. IF 3: 198-253. ———  . 1894b. Über sskr. adbhyás, adbhís. FS Leskien : 134-46. ———  . 1898. Indische Etymologien. IF 8: 160-88. ———  . 1900. Anlautendes indogerman. b-. KZ 36: 342-90. ———  . 1903a. FT 54: 466-9. Review of: Osthoff, Hermann, 1901. ———  . 1903b. Arische Beiträge. FS Osthoff : 265-339. ———  . 1906. Arische Beiträge. IF 19: 112-39. ———  . 1916. Drei etymologische Vermutungen. FS Kuhn : 273-9. ———  . 1918. Om etymologien af trädnamnet rönn. FS Tegnér : 304-24. Johnson, Falk. 1950. A Note on ‘television’ and ‘televue.’ AS 25: 157-8. Johnson, Goddard. 1853. Cross and Pile. NQ I/7: 24. Johnson, H.H. 1907. Thiggyng : Fulcenale : Warelondes. NQ X/8: 92. ———  . 1910. Sparrowgrass : Asparagus. NQ XI/2: 266. ———  . 1915. “Widdicote” = Sky. NQ XI/11: 32. Johnson, R.F. 1849-50. Derivation of sterling. NQ I/1: 384. Johnson, Samuel. 1818. A Dictionary of the English Language. London: Langman, Hurst, Ress, Orme & Brown. Review: Anonymous, 1835a. Johnston, Alfred W. 1913a. “Ask” = Tart. NQ XI/8: 194. ———  . 1913b. Hogmanay. NQ XI/7: 36. Johnston, J.J. Hunter. 1921. English Army Slang as Used in the Great War. NQ XII/9: 538. Johnstone, Ja. F. Kellas. 1879a. Daimen. MNQ 2: 28-9. ———  . 1879b. Rantipole. MNQ 2: 309. ———  . 1880a. Ptarmigan. MNQ 3: 233. ———  . 1880b. Rantipole. MNQ 3: 16-17. ———  . 1883. Drumlie. MNQ 5: 37-8. Joki, Aulis J. 1969. Suolan suku. FS Siro : 47-54. Jokl, Norbert. 1921. Das Finnisch-ugrische als Erkenntnisquelle für die ältere idg. Sprachgeschichte. FS Courtenay : 97-112. ———  . 1929. Balkangermanisches und Germanisches im Albanischen. FS VDPS 57 : 105-37. Jolliffe, J.E.A. 1935. The Old English Term “snade.” Antiquity 9: 220-2. Jonas, Alfred Charles. 1880. Leer = Hungry. NQ VI/1: 163. ———  . 1881. Tram. NQ VI/3: 218. ———  . 1886. Henchman. NQ VII/2: 336. ———  . 1895. Chum. NQ VIII/7: 304-5. ———  . 1900. Hansel. NQ IX/5: 393-4.

181

Bibliography
———  . 1913. Apium. NQ XI/7: 135-6. Jones, D.M. 1953. Etymological Notes. TPS 33: 43-51. Jones, G. Fenwick. 1949. Wittenwiler’s becki and the Medieval Bagpipe. JEGP 48: 209-28. Jones, J. Lloyd. 1923. BBCS 1: 1-9. Jones, M.K. See Chambers, F.M., and M.K. Jones. Jones, Rowland. 1764. The Origin of Language and Nations, Hieroglyfically, Etymologically, and Topographically Defined and Fixed, after the Method of an English, Celtic, Greek, and Latin English Lexicon [etc.]. London: J. Hughs. Review: Anonymous, 1764. Jones, T. Llechid. 1928. “Lug”: a Measurement (a) of Length, (b) of Surface. NQ 155: 243. Jones, Tom. 1909. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. NQ X/12: 198. ———  . 1910a. Tally-Ho. NQ XI/1: 93. ———  . 1910b. Tally-Ho : Yoicks. NQ XI/1: 135. ———  . 1911a. Corbie-Steps : Corbel-Steps : Corbalsailye. NQ XI/3: 134. ———  . 1911b. Dillisk. NQ XI/4: 533. ———  . 1911c. Pawper or pauper bird. NQ XI/3: 217. ———  . 1911d. “Rhubarb”: Its Derivation. NQ XI/3: 392-3. ———  . 1911e. “Scammel” = To Tread On. NQ XI/4: 277. ———  . 1911f. Sufflee. NQ XI/3: 358. ———  . 1911g. “Terse,” Claret. NQ XI/3: 116-17. ———  . 1913a. Apium. NQ XI/7: 55-6. ———  . 1913b. Dander. NQ XI/7: 16. Jones, William J. 1979. Zum Lehngut lateinischromanischer Herkunft in deutschen Texten (1575-1648). SN 51: 245-74. Jones, Winslow. 1877. No Great Shakes. NQ V/8: 184. ———  . 1879. The Slang Word “muff” = A Stupid Person. NQ V/11: 511. Jones-Bley, Karlene. 1997. Red for the Dead. FS Puhvel 2: 211-20. Jónsson, Finnur. 1902. ZDAA 28: 299-302. Review of: Bilfinger, Gustav, 1901. ———  . 1913-14. NTF IV/2: 120-3. Review of: Xenia Lideniana. Jonsson, Hans. 1980. Fager. MASO 16: 82-90. Joos, Martin. 1942. Folk-Etymology and Stress-Patterns. SiL 1: 1.7.2. Joppich-Hagemann, Ute, and Ute Korth. 1973. Untersuchungen zu Wortfamilien der Romania Germanica. Romanistische Versuche und Vorarbeiten 46. Bonn: Romanisches Seminar der Universität Bonn. Review: Yarrill, E.H., 1975. Jordan, Leo. 1906. Wortgeschichtliches. FS ADN 12 : 61-80. Jordan, Richard. 1903. Die altenglischen Säugetiernamen. Anglistische Forschungen 12. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Binz, Gustav, 1905. ———  . 1907. Die Heimat der Angelsachsen. [paper given before VDPS 49, Sept 25] Report: Anonymous, 1908f. ———  . 1908. Lit.bl. 29: 154. Review of: Eilers, Friedrich, 1907. ———  . 1910. Lit.bl. 31: 100-1. Review of: Meyer, Wilhelm, 1907.

Jonas – Jurmann
———  . 1925. Handbuch der mittelenglischen Grammatik. Part 1. Sammlung germanischer Elementar- und Handbücher 13. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Binz, Gustav, 1927b. Joret, Charles. 1880a. Étymologies françaises. Romania 9: 118-25. ———  . 1880b. Tangue, tanque. Romania 9: 303-4. ———  . 1881. Norm. torp et trop = nor. thorp. Romania 10: 588. ———  . 1884a. Boquette, bouquette. Romania 13: 405-6. ———  . 1884b. B¶quet, b¶quette, b¶quetier. Romania 13: 407-10. ———  . 1884c. Mélanges de phonétique normande. MSLP 5: 49-66. ———  . 1900. Norm. écaré. Romania 29: 578. Jørgensen, Aage. 1987. Om ‘forpulet.’ DSt : 144-5. Jørgensen, Peter. 1936. Vindue og vindve. DSt : 181-3. ———  . 1938. Nordfriesische Beiträge aus dem Nachlass Hermann Möllers. Det Kgl. Danske Videnskabernes Selskab. Historisk-filologiske meddedelelser 24/1. København: Levin & Munksgaard. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1939a. Joseph, Brian D. 2000. What gives with es gibt? Typological and Comparative Perspectives on Existentials in German, Germanic, and IndoEuropean. FS Polomé 2000 : 187-200. See Also Clark, Mary E., and Brian D. Joseph; Salmons, Joseph C., and Brian D. Joseph (eds.). Josephus. 1882. Freemasons. NQ VI/5: 48. Jostes, Franz. 1896. IFA 6: 202-6. Review of: Franck, Johannes, 1892. Joy, Fred. W. 1881. Zoedone. NQ VI/3: 238. ———  . 1882. Teagle : Sectacle. NQ VI/5: 215-16. Jud, Jakob. 1908. Sprachgeographische Untersuchungen. Archiv 121: 91-102. ———  . 1917. Probleme der altromanischen Wortgeographie. ZRP 38: 1-73. Judge, E.A. 1977. The Earliest Use of monachos for monk (P. Coll. Youtie 77) and the Origins of Monasticism. JAC 20: 72-89. Juengling, Fritz. 2001. The Origin of the English Pronoun she. RILD 3: 129-51. Jukes, J. Beete. 1863a. Ath 2: 86. ———  . 1863b. Ath 2: 249. ———  . 1863c. The Queen’s English. Ath 2: 349. ———  . 1863d. Watersheds and Valleys. Ath 2: 212. Jülg, B. 1855. Ulbandus. KZ 4: 207-10. Jumper, Will C. 1968. Folk Etymology among School Children. WS 43/3: 5-7. Jungandreas, Wolfgang. 1954. Flett und Däle. NJ 77: 69-83. Jungbluth, Günther. 1939. WuS 20: 95-6. Review of: Hempel, Heinrich, 1937. Juret, A.-C. 1940. Notes de morphologie et d’étymologie. FS Ernout : 211-14. Jurmann, Georg. 1862a. Miscellen. KZ 11: 398-9. ———  . 1862b. Skapjan, skßptw, vaurkjan, ªûzw. KZ 11: 388-92.

182

Justesen – Kaluza
Justesen, P.Th. 1925. Divers mémoires de philologie. Banjoewanigi (Java): no indication of publisher. Review: Boisacq, Émile, 1926a. Justi, Ferdinand. 1868. GGA : 1921-5. Review of: Ascoli, Graziadio Isaia, 1868. ———  . 1901. Mütze und verwantes. ZDA 45: 420-6. ———  . 1905. IFA 17: 84-131. Review of: Bartholomae, Christian, 1904. Justus, Carol F. 1988. Indo-European Numerals and Numeral Systems. FS Schwartz : 521-41. ———  . 1999a. The Arrival of Italic and Germanic ‘have’ in Late Indo-European. IEC 10 : 77-94. ———  . 1999b. Indo-European ‘have’: A Grammatical Etymology. FS Lehmann : 613-41. Juvenis. 1852. Donkey. NQ I/5: 237. ———  . 1863. Derivation of pamphlet. NQ III/4: 379.

Bibliography
———  . 1961. Germanic Derivations of Romance Words. JEGP 60: 460-76. ———  . 1962a. Comment on pizza. RP 16: 29-30. ———  . 1962b. Notes on the Linguistic History of sclavus. FS Lo Gatto and Maver : 345-60. ———  . 1965-66. Four Graeco-Romance Etymologies. RP 19: 261-7. ———  . 1966. Les éléments byzantins dans les langues romanes. FS Burger : 67-73. ———  . 1976-77. Balcone, the Window. RP 30: 565-73. ———  . 1981. Lg 57: 919-25. Review of: Maher, John Peter, 1977. Kahane, Henry, Renée Kahane, and Angelina Pietrangeli. 1963. Egyptian Papyri as a Tool in Romance Etymology. RP 17: 310-19. ———  . 1973. Egyptian Papyri as a Tool in Romance Etymology 2: Gulf: Hypercorrection or Dialect Borrowing? RP 27: 46-9. Kahane, Renée. See Kahane, Henry, and Renée Kahane. Kahl, Hans-Dietrich. 1960. Europäische Wortschatzbewegungen im Bereich der Verfassungsgeschichte. Ein Versuch am Beispiel germanischer und slawischer Herrschernamen. ZSSR-GA 77: 154-240. Kahle, Bernhard. 1887. Zur Entwicklung der consonantischen Declination im Germanischen. Berlin: Haude & Sprenger. Review: Kauffmann, Friedrich, 1887a. ———  . 1894. Lit.bl. 15: 145-7. Review of: [FS Bugge 1893]. ———  . 1899a. Lit.bl. 20: 194-7. Review of: Noreen, Adolf, 1897; Tamm, Frederik August, 1897. ———  . 1899b. Lit.bl. 20: 233-7. Review of: Gíslason, Konrá(, 1897. ———  . 1905. Lit.bl. 26: 89-96. Review of: [FS Noreen]. ———  . 1908. Lit.bl. 29: 97-101. Review of: Olson, Emil, 1906. ———  . 1910. Lit.bl. 31: 357-60. Review of: Fischer, Frank, 1909. Kähler, Hans. 1952. Bemerkungen zu Hans Jensen: Was bedeutet “Mensch”? ZPh 6: 252-3. Kahlo, Gerhard. See Werner, Clemens Fritz, and Gerhard Kahlo. Kaiser, Rolf. 1937. Zur Geographie des mittelenglischen Wortschatzes. Palaestra 205. Leipzig: Mayer & Müller. Review: Ekwall, Eilert, 1938b. Kalima, Jalo. 1934. Russ. sterzhen' und slav. stÉna : d. Stein. FS Suolahti : 449-52. Kallio, Petri. 2000. Germanic ‘maggot’ and ‘moth.’ ABÄG 54: 117-22. ———  . 2002. Prehistoric Contacts between IndoEuropean and Uralic. IEC 13 : 29-44. Kalma, J.J. 1948. En it eart waerde foer...Beaken 10: 124-5. Kaluza, Max. 1900. Historische Grammatik der englischen Sprache. Part 1. Berlin: E. Felber. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1900b. ———  . 1901. Historische Grammatik der englischen

K

K. 1855. Hue and Cry! Harrow and Help! NQ I/11: 185. ———  . 1856. Meaning of “Unkempt.” NQ II/2: 506. ———  . 1857. Jamieson’s Etymological Dictionary. NQ II/3: 328. ———  . 1867. Christmas Box. NQ III/11: 245-6. ———  . 1908. Notice to Correspondents. NQ X/10: 420. K.A.E. 1943. Snirk, Snirking. SusNQ 9: 185. K.F.W. 1859. Singular Derivation of the Epithet “Whig.”NQ II/8: 413. K.G.B. 1891. Skewgee. ANQ 7: 270. K.M. 1941. ANQ 1: 79-80. K.M.C. 1920-21. Pandles. DCNQ 11: 198. K.N. 1859. Derivation of pickle. NQ II/7: 135. ———  . 1886. Suzerain or sovereign. NQ VII/1: 233. K.P. 1931. Pinkie. LD 108/9: 47. K.P.D.E. 1857. Bogus. NQ II/4: 471-2. ———  . 1861. Tramway. NQ II/12: 229. ———  . 1868a. Infantry. NQ IV/1: 137. ———  . 1868b. Shotlings. Ath 2: 188. ———  . 1873. Beauty. NQ IV/11: 392. ———  . 1874. Sconce. NQ V/2: 291. ———  . 1879. Laburnum. NQ V/12: 157. ———  . 1887. Paraphernalia. NQ VII/4: 106. K.S. 1909. Globus 95: 323. Kabakchi, Victor V., and Ronald R. Butters. 1989. Are permafrost and vernalization Loan Translations from Russian? AS 64: 287-8. Kabakchi, Viktor V. 1993. Soil Science Revisited: The Mystery of Pedology. AS 68: 335-6. Kabell, Aa. 1973. Über einige Verba für “tun” in den germanischen Sprachen. KZ 87: 26-35. Kaestner, Walter. 1981. Russ. skividór ‘Stauer.’ ZSP 42: 362-5. Kahane, Henry, and Renée Kahane. 1951-52. Mediterranean Words. RP 5: 174-80. ———  . 1958a. Lg 34: 538-42. Review of: Livingston, Charles Harold, 1957. ———  . 1958b. Two Nautical Terms of Greek Origin: Typhoon and galley. FS Wartburg 1958 : 417-39.

183

Bibliography
Sprache. Part 2. Berlin: E. Felber. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1903b. Kammerzell, Frank. 2001. Aegypto-Germanica: Äegyptischer Wortschatz in westeuropäischen Sprachen (Teil 1). FS Cherubim : 115-27. Kane, Elisha Kent. 1927a. The Jargon of the Underworld. DN 5: 433-67. ———  . 1927b. Parrot and pajarote. MLN 42: 246-8. Kann, Hans-Joachim. 1973. The “Burger” Family. JAm 18: 213-15. Karalißnas, Simas. 1970. Lietuvi®-latv©® etimologijos. Balt 6: 203-12. ———  . 1995. Dxl baltu kalb® sauksto ir skydo pavadinim® kilmxs. Balt 30: 29-39. Karanikolas, William G. 1980. Samuel Johnson and the Origin of morale: A Hypothetical Etymology. MLQ 41: 346-62. Karg-Gasterstädt, Elisabeth. 1937. Aus der Werkstatt des althochdeutschen Wörterbuchs. PBB 61: 241-56. ———  . 1944. Got und abgot. PBB 67: 420-33. ———  . 1957. Ahd. hiuuilon “jubeln,” Otfr. V. 23, 22. PBB(H) 79: 88-93. Karlíková, Helena. See Jany@ková, Ilona, and Helena Karlíková (eds.). Karlström, Sigurd. 1934. Notes on the Place-Names of Northamptonshire. NB 22: 52-87. Karpinski, Louis C. 1913. Algebra. MLN 28: 93. Karsten, Gustaf E. 1892a. Etymologies. MLN 7: 172-3. ———  . 1892b. Sahne, Senne. PBB 16: 564-5. ———  . 1893a. Blond und flavus. PBB 17: 576. ———  . 1893b. Germanic slihta. MLN 8: 62. Karsten, Torsten Evert. 1895. Studier övfer de nordiska språkens primära nominalbildning. Helsinki: Finska Litteratur-Sällskapets Tryckeri. Review: Kluge, Friedrich, 1896. ———  . 1899-1900. NTF III/8: 118-21. Review of: Palander, Hugo, 1899. ———  . 1901. Beiträge zur germanischen Wortkunde. Mémoires de la Société Néo-Philologique à Helsingfors 3. Helsinki: Imprimérie centrale. Reviews: Franck, Johannes, 1904a; Sütterlin, Ludwig, 1905. ———  . 1911. Einige germanisch-finnische Wörter aus dem Gebiete der Viehzucht. NM 13: 182-4. ———  . 1914. Germaner och finnar i språkets belysning. FT 77: 297-312. ———  . 1926. Fi. taika ‘Vorzeichen, Wahrsagung’ und die Etymologie des Wortes Zeichen. FS Kluge : 65-9. ———  . 1926-27. Zur Kenntnis der ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter des Ostseefinnischen. APS 1: 244-83. ———  . 1928. Die Fortschritte der germanisch-finnischen Lehnwortforschung seit Vilh. Thomsen. GRM 16: 358-79. ———  . 1930-31. Fenno-skandinavisches. APS 5: 193-210. Karstien, Carl. 1924. Nhd. Steinmetz, Metzger, got. mats. FS Behaghel : 289-323. ———  . 1938a. Griech. pûlekuj : Ahd. bîhal. KZ 65: 154-61. ———  . 1938b. Italo-Germanisches. KZ 65: 145-53.

Kaluza – Kauffmann
Karulis, Konstant†ns. 1969. Historische Semasiologie und Etymologie. RRL 14: 429-34. ———  . 1992. Latviesu etimolo{ijas vArdnIca. R§ga: Avots. Review: Makovskii, M.M., 1993b. Kashima. 1946. Skibby. NQ 191: 281-2. Käsmann, Hans. 1958. Zur Rezeption französischer Lehnwörter im Mittelenglischen. Ang 76: 285-98. ———  . 1961. Studien zum kirchlichen Wortschatz des Mittelenglischen. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Kaspers, Willy. 1920. Etymologien. KZ 49: 155-7. ———  . 1922. Etymologien. KZ 50: 155-7. ———  . 1938. Der Name Kettwig, Katwijk; Kat(t)-, Katz- in Ortsnamen; der Tiername ‘Katze.’ ZOF 13: 213-25. ———  . 1944. Die Waffenbezeichnung cateia. KZ 67: 218-19. ———  . 1945. Zur Etymologie von ahd. chUski ‘keusch.’ PBB 67: 151-4. ———  . 1955. Etymologisches. PBB(H) 77: 235-42. ———  . 1958. Zur Wortkunde. PBB(H) 80: 174-89. Kassian, Aleksei S., and Ilya S. Yakubovich. 2001. The Reflexes of Indo-European *#CR- Clusters in Hittite. IEC 12 : 29-49. Kastovsky, Dieter. 2000. Words and Word-Formation: Morphology in OED. LOED : 110-25. Katlev, Jan. 2002. NLT 20: 217-28. Review of: Bjorvand, Harald, and Fredrik Otto Lindeman, 2000. ———  . 2004. The Odyssey through Space and Time of an Inherited and Borrowed Culture-Word: The Case of the Danish Numeral syv ‘7.’ FS Rasmussen : 269-76. Katz, Hartmut. 1986. Zu ai. á1trA- und 5rA-. MSS 47: 99-108. Katz, Joshua T. 1998a. Hittite tasku- and the IndoEuropean Word for ‘badger.’ HS 111: 61-82. ———  . 1998b. How to Be a Dragon in Indo-European: Hittite illuyankas and its Linguistic and Cultural Congeners in Latin, Greek, and Germanic. FS Watkins : 317-34. ———  . 1998c. Testimonia ritus italici: Male Genitalia, Solemn Declarations, and a New Latin Sound Law. HSCP 98: 183-217. ———  . 2004. Sanskrit sphij-/sphig_- and Greek fàkij. FS Rasmussen : 277-84. Kauffmann, Friedrich. 1886. Lit.bl. 7: 395-7. Review of: Bachmann, Albert, 1886. ———  . 1887a. Lit.bl. 8: 337-40. Review of: Kahle, Bernhard, 1887. ———  . 1887b. Ahd. lewo, louwo. PBB 12: 207-10. ———  . 1887c. Zur geschichte des germanischen consonantismus. PBB 12: 504-47. ———  . 1895. ANF 11: 208-10. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1894a. ———  . 1899. Hexe. ZDP 31: 497-9. ———  . 1903. ZDP 35: 96-102. Review of: Björkman, Erik, 1902c. ———  . 1906a. ZDP 38: 529-38. Review of: Hoops, Johannes, 1905. ———  . 1906b. Got. hai/no. ZDP 38: 433-6.

184

Kauffmann – Kennedy
———  . 1908. Studien zur altgermanischen volkstracht. ZDP 40: 385-403. ———  . 1909. ZDP 41: 234-9. Review of: Beiträge zum Wörterbuch der deutschen Rechtssprache; Feist, Sigmund, 1909a; Fick, August, 1909; Weigand, Friedrich Ludwig Karl, 1907; Wörter und Sachen. ———  . 1910a. Altdeutsche Genossenschaften (gemein und geheim; Bauern, Gesellen und andere Genossen). WuS 2: 9-42. ———  . 1910b. Braut und gemahl. ZDP 42: 129-53. ———  . 1913. Deutsche Altertumskunde. Part 1. Von der Urzeit bis zur Völkerwanderung. Handbuch des deutschen Unterrichts an höheren Schulen V/1. München: C.H. Beck. Review: Much, Rudolf, 1915. ———  . 1916. Aus dem wortschatz der rechtssprache. ZDP 47: 153-209. Kavanagh, Morgan. 1871. Origin of Language and Myths. London: Sampson Low. Review: Anonymous, 1872d. Kawczy\ski, Max. 1888. Germanisch-slawische Etymologien. ASlP 11: 607-13. Kaye, Alan S. 1980. More on moolah. AS 55: 159-60. ———  . 1987. Verb XIII/3: 14. ———  . 1990. Verb XVI: 7-8. Review of: Greenman, Robert, 1988. ———  . 1992. Verb XVIII/2: 23. ———  . 2004. Folk etymology: Alive and Kicking in the 21st Century. ET 20/3: 55-6. Kealy, A.G. 1918. Straitsman. NQ XII/4: 257. Kearley. 1884-85. Wheal as Applied to Cornish Mines. WA 4: 262. Keary, Charles Francis. 1878. The Dawn of History: An Introduction to Prehistoric Study. London: Mozley & Smith. Review: Anonymous, 1878e. Keene, Rees. 1900. ’Sdeyns. NQ IX/6: 434. ———  . 1901. Skilly, skillagalee or skilligollee. NQ IX/7: 21617. Keifer, J. Warren. 1904. O.K.OAH 13: 350-4. Keightley, Thomas. 1853a. Gaffer or Gammer, Etc.NQ I/7: 354. ———  . 1853b. Old Fogie. NQ I/7: 632. ———  . 1853c. Shakespeare Correspondence. NQ I: 437-8. ———  . 1853d. Spring, etc.NQ I/7: 448. ———  . 1854. Etymologies. NQ I/10: 398-9. ———  . 1856a. Etymologies. NQ II/2: 3-4. ———  . 1856b. Etymologies. NQ II/1: 65. ———  . 1856c. Etymologies. NQ II/2: 144. ———  . 1856d. Etymologies. NQ II/2: 424-5. ———  . 1857a. Etymologies. NQ II/3: 463-4. ———  . 1857b. Etymologies. NQ II/3: 203-4. ———  . 1857c. Etymologies. NQ II/4: 86-7. ———  . 1857d. Etymologies. NQ II/4: 184-5. ———  . 1857e. Etymologies. NQ II/4: 383-4. ———  . 1857f. Etymologies. NQ II/3: 361. ———  . 1861. “Incony” and “set up rest.” NQ II/12: 64-5. ———  . 1862a. Baron. NQ III/2: 54. ———  . 1862b. Catamaran. NQ III/2: 219-20. ———  . 1862c. Etymologies. NQ III/1: 403.

Bibliography
———  . 1862d. Gossamer. NQ III/2: 76-7. ———  . 1862e. Rabbit. NQ III/2: 18. ———  . 1862f. Reins. NQ III/1: 297-8. ———  . 1863a. Coward : Body. NQ III/3: 165. ———  . 1863b. Start. NQ III/3: 367. ———  . 1869. Wig. NQ IV/4: 333. ———  . 1871. Peasecod, Codfish, Codpiece. NQ IV/8: 322-3. ———  . 1872. Bonny Clabber. NQ IV/9: 296-7. Keiser, Albert. 1919. The Influence of Christianity on the Vocabulary of Old English Poetry. Urbana: University of Illinois Press. Review: Funke, Otto, 1922. Kelke, William Henry Hastings. 1885. An Epitome of English Grammar for the Use of Students, Adopted to the London Matriculation Course. London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Co. Review: Bradley, Henry, 1886a. ———  . 1886. Epitome of English Grammar. Academy 29: 113. Kell, Katharine T. 1966. Folk Names for tobacco. JAF 79: 590-9. Keller, Hans-Erich. 1964. Survivances lexicologiques de l’ancien saxon en Normandie. FS Delbouille 1: 347-61. Keller, Hans-Erich, and Heinrich Wagner. 1962. Keltorom. *bott£re ‘schlagen, stossen.’ ZRP 78: 97-110. Keller, Henning. 1967. Archiv 204: 294-9. Review of: Onions, Charles Talbut, with G.W.S. Friedrichsen and Robert W. Burchfield, 1966. Keller, Howard H. 1978. A German Word Family Dictionary, Together with English Equivalents. Berkeley: University of California Press. Review: Fleischhauer, Wolfgang, 1979. Keller, Wolfgang. 1900. Archiv 104: 418-20. Review of: Wright, Joseph, 1896-98. ———  . 1925. Skandinavischer Einfluß in der englischen Flexion. FS Hoops : 80-7. Kelling, H.D. 1951. Some Significant Names in Gulliver’s Travels. SP 48: 761-78. Kelsall, Henry. 1866. “Caitiff,” and Other Words from the Syriac. NQ III/10: 491. Kemp, J.J. van der. See Van der Kemp, J.J. Kempe Valk, C. van. See Van Kempe Valk, C. Kempen, J. 1966. Sprachgrenzprobleme Belgiens. Sprachwart 16: 86-9. Kendrick, T.D. 1931. The Word ‘palstave.’ Antiquity 5: 322-35. Kennedy, Benjamin H. 1850. On the Word “gradely.” NQ I/2: 361. Kennedy, C. Le Poer. 1859. Scavenger’s Daughter. NQ II/8: 425. Kennedy, H.A. 1865a. Marshall. NQ III/8: 258. ———  . 1865b. Marshall. NQ III/8: 381. ———  . 1865c. “That’s the Cheese.” NQ III/7: 505. ———  . 1873. The Rook at Chess. NQ IV/12: 480. ———  . 1875. Land-Damn. NQ V/4: 4. Kennedy, James. 1856. On Some Affinities in the Basque Language, with Words Referred to the Finnish and

185

Bibliography
Indo-Germanic Languages. TPS (December 18) 3: 216-18. Kennedy, Robert. 2001. Verb XXVI/1: 28. Kensington, Henry. 1856. Going Snacks. NQ II/1: 267. Kent, Ernest A. 1937. East Anglian “bor” : “mor.” NQ 172: 464. ———  . 1945. Yenk. NQ 188: 196. Kent, Philip. 1890. A Whiff of Tobacco. GM 269: 575-82. Kent, Roland G. 1910. The Etymology of Latin mIles. TAPA 41: 5-9. ———  . 1926. On Some Animal Names in Italic. Lg 2: 184-90. ———  . 1927. Lg 3: 262-72. Review of: Muller, Frederik Izn., 1926. ———  . 1939. Lg 15: 121-3. Review of: Goldberg, Isaac, 1938. ———  . 1940. AJP 61: 512-14. Review of: Walde, Alois, and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed.), 1937. ———  . 1950a. Lg 26: 306-10. Review of: Walde, Alois, and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed.), 1949b. ———  . 1950b. Old Persian Grammar, Texts, Lexicon. New Haven: American Oriental Society. Review: Gray, Louis Herbert, 1951. Kenter, Frank K. 2004. A Comment of PIE *h1ne(∂, ‘nine.’ HS 117: 13-14. Kentor, John. 1851. Meaning of Mosaic. NQ I/3: 469. Kerlosquet, H. de. See De Kerlosquet, H. Kermode, Frank. 1950. Yahoos and Houyhnhnms. NQ 195: 317-18. Kern, Hendrik. 1860. Queckenoot. Tg 2: 309-11. ———  . 1866. Hurra! Tg 8: 291-7. ———  . 1870. Veemgericht. TLb 1: 62-6. ———  . 1873. Miscellanea. KZ 21: 237-42. ———  . 1874. Çrênidant. KZ 22: 554. ———  . 1875. Feodum, fief. MSLP 2: 228-31. ———  . 1881. Bidden. TNTL 1: 32-7. ———  . 1884. Lijden. TNTL 4: 313-16. ———  . 1885. Beer. TNTL 5: 49-61. ———  . 1888. Boos. TNTL 8: 37-46. ———  . 1889. Voorbeelden van klankomzetting in het Baltisch-Slawisch. FS De Vries : 45-7. ———  . 1890. Ast, eest, ozd. TNTL 9: 190-203. ———  . 1892. Germansche verwanten van Slawisch zrêb;. TNTL 11: 198-9. ———  . 1897. Limoen. TNTL 16: 271-3. ———  . 1898. Boot. TNTL 17: 237-40. ———  . 1899. Appel. TNTL 18: 316-20. ———  . 1901a. Huls, hulst. TNTL 20: 37-43. ———  . 1901b. Slecht. TNTL 19: 109-10. ———  . 1901c. Vechten. TNTL 20: 244-5. ———  . 1906. Jonk. TNTL 25: 160. ———  . 1907. Suursak. TNTL 26: 140-1. ———  . 1908. Ijs. TNTL 27: 46-7. ———  . 1915. Robbe, vischmaag. TNTL 34: 150. ———  . 1916. Waard. TNTL 35: 103-6. Kern, J.H. 1894. Mist und die Wurzel migh. FS Leskien : 106-12.

Kennedy – Khan
———  . 1904. Amerikanisch vendue. ESt 34: 167-9. ———  . 1906. Germaans *mar<anaz? TNTL 25: 307-9. ———  . 1913. Zu ne. oven. Ang 37: 61-2. ———  . 1914. 2. Zu ne. oven. Ang 38: 266-8. ———  . 1930. Badder. TNTL 49: 272. Kerney, Ellen. 1943. ANQ 2: 185-6. Kerslake, Thomas. 1876. Calcies. NQ V/5: 51. ———  . 1877. Cheek = Impudence. NQ V/8: 496. ———  . 1886. Ham. NQ VII/2: 11-12. Kersley, T.H. 1851. Derivation of the Word “Yankee.” NQ I/3: 461. Kesteven, W.B. 1852. Etymology of “alcohol.” NQ I/6: 228-9. Kettlewell, R. 1950. The Meaning of barton. DCNQ 24: 129-30. Key, Thomas Hewitt. 1844-46a. The Lapp and Finn Tongues Not Unconnected with the Indo-European Family. PPS 2: 180-7. ———  . 1844-46b. On the Relations Which Exist between the Preterite went and the Verb go; and also between va, and the Verbs aller and andare. PPS 2: 143-7. ———  . 1846-48a. Coward : Body. PPS 3: 115-24. ———  . 1846-48b. On Apparent Exceptions from the Triliteral Form of Monosyllabic Roots. PPS 3: 130-6. ———  . 1854a. On the Prepositions eni [sic], in, and Related Words. TPS (March10) 1: 85-95. ———  . 1854b. A Search in Some European Languages after the Representatives of the Greek Preposition ava [sic] as Prefixed to Verbs. TPS (February 10) 1: 29-71. ———  . 1856a. On the Representatives of the Keltic Suffix agh or ach ‘little,’ in the Latin Vocabulary. TPS (February 22) 3: 295-354. ———  . 1856b. Zur erwiederung. KZ 5: 72-80. ———  . 1857. On the Word inkling. TPS (March 5) 4: 115-16. ———  . 1862. On Words Which Denote ‘Water-Fowl’ and ‘Swimming.’ TPS (April 10) 8: 14-20. Review: Anonymous, 1864q. ———  . 1862-63a. On altero- and its Analogues. TPS (April 10) 8: 1-13. ———  . 1862-63b. On titillare and tiktein. TPS (April 17) 8: 213-16. ———  . 1862-63c. Reconsiderations of Substantives in let. TPS 8: 220-31. ———  . 1863. The Sanskrit Language, as the Basis of Linguistic Science, and the Labours of the German School in that Field – Are They Not Overvalued? TPS (January 2) 8: 113-60. ———  . 1865. The Word discipulus. NQ III/7: 327-8. Keys, C.A. 1969. The Word symphony. CeM 30: 578-94. Keys, Isaiah W.N. 1853a. Devonianisms. NQ I/8: 65. ———  . 1853b. Fogie. NQ I/8: 652. Keyworth, Thomas. 1879a. Tick. MNQ 2: 174. ———  . 1879b. Welcher. MNQ 2: 170. ———  . 1880. Skedaddle. MNQ 3: 20. Khan, Majida. See Supplement 2: Indian.

186

Khelimskii – Klaeber
Khelimskii, E.A. [Eugene]. 1990. Etimologicheskie zametki. Iss : 30-42. ———  . 2001. Early Indo-Uralic Linguistic Relationships: Real Kinship and Imagined Contacts. ECUIE : 187-205. Khodorkovskaia, B.B. 1990. VIa 4: 145-8. Review of: Makovskii, M.M., 1989b. Kieckers, Ernst. 1910. IFA 26: 8-9. Review of: Findeis, Richard, 1907-08. ———  . 1917-21. Verschiedenes. IF 38: 209-19. ———  . 1921. Zu altengl. specan und ahd. spechan ‘sprechen.’ PBB 45: 304-5. ———  . 1931. Die Sprachstämme der Erde. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Pisani, Vittore, 1932a. ———  . 1938. Sprachwissenschaftliche Miscellen 14. ACUT XLII/4: 4-5. Kiekenbusch, A. 1914. Die altgermanische Siedlung von Lagardsmühlen bei Cüstrin. PhZ 6: 303-30. Kihlbom, Asta. 1934. Notes on Some Words in NED. FS Kock (E.A.) : 97-106. Kilgour, Henry. 1875a. Etymology of “tinker.” NQ V/3: 435. ———  . 1875b. Land-Damn. NQ V/3: 384. ———  . 1875c. Land-Damn. NQ V/4: 3-4. ———  . 1875d. Land-Damn. NQ V/4: 102. ———  . 1875e. Nuncheon. NQ V/4: 398. ———  . 1876a. The Etymology of “humbug.” NQ V/5: 83-4. ———  . 1876b. Gipsies. NQ V/5: 130-1. ———  . 1876c. Gipsies : Tinklers. NQ V/6: 169-70. Kiliaan, Cornelis. 1599. Etymologicum Teutonica Linguae sive Dictionarium Teutonico-Latinum. Antwerpen: C. Plantin. Killian, J.R. Jr. 1929. Avigation. AS 4: 40-1. Killigrew. 1891. Coronal = Colonel. NQ VII/12: 471. ———  . 1893. Busby. NQ VIII/3: 31. ———  . 1894. Hagoday. NQ VIII/6: 295. ———  . 1895. The Etymology of “jingo.” NQ VIII/7: 10-11. ———  . 1898. Gig. NQ IX/2: 384-5. ———  . 1899. Bounder. NQ IX/3: 13-4. Killingley, D.H. 1981. Flyman. NQ 226: 246-7. Kilpatrick, John W. 1962. The Condom Conundrum. Eros Summer: 16. Kimball, S.E. 1986. The Anatolian Reflexes of the IE. Syllabic Resonants. IF 91: 83-101. Kimball, Sara. 2002. Hittite Kings and Queens. IEP : 177-97. Kinahan, G. Henry. 1867. Bone-Fires. Ath 2: 243. ———  . 1869. Misapplied Celtic Names. Ath 1: 647. ———  . 1891. Blizzard. Ath 1: 733. Kindt, Hermann. 1868a. Gravy. NQ IV/1: 300. ———  . 1868b. Notelets on the Botanical Names of Some Plants. NQ IV/1: 601-2. ———  . 1869. Tilt. NQ IV/3: 134-5. Kindt, Herrmann. 1871. Stray Notelets on Herbs and Leaves. NQ IV/7: 205-6. King, Alfred J. 1898. “Will ye go and marry, Katie?” NQ IX/2: 518.

Bibliography
King, Arthur G. 1962. ‘Jeep’ and ‘Peep,’ ‘Pipable’ and ‘Jeepable.’ AS 37: 77-8. King, J. Stuart. 1909. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. NQ X/12: 377. King, Philip S. 1851. Whig and Tory. NQ I/4: 492. ———  . 1865. Esnecca. NQ III/8: 307. ———  . 1868. Schooner. NQ IV/1: 313. King, W. Warwick. 1863. Derivation of church. NQ III/3: 359. Kingsford, Walter B. 1911. “Scammel” = To Tread On. NQ XI/4: 277. Kingsley, G.H. 1857. Quack, Derivation of. NQ II/3: 17. Kingston. 1877. Devon Provincialisms. NQ V/8: 295-6. ———  . 1878. Jingo. NQ V/10: 96. Kiparsky, Valentin. 1956. VIa 5: 130-8. Review of: Vasmer, Max, 1950-56. ———  . 1957-58. Das Mammut. ZSP 26: 296-300. Kirby, Thomas A. 1949. JEGP 48: 422-4. Review of: Mathews, Mitford McLeod, 1948. Kirch, Max S. 1968. Mumbo-Jumbo. ESA 11: 195-6. Kirchner, G. 1938. Scram. AS 13: 152-3. ———  . 1940. Scram. AS 15: 219. Kirk, Edward. 1884. Caterwaul. NQ VI/10: 317. Kirk, Neile A. 1993-94. K sudu istorii: mamont. Dhumbadji! 3: 30-1. Kirk, S.J. 1922. Pannum-Time. TLS November 2: 707. Kirkness, Alan. 1990. Lex 6: 284-7. Review of: Pfeffer, Jay Alan, 1987. Kirshner, Harold. See Supplement 2: German. Kirste, Johann. 1889. Mlêko. ASlP 12: 307-9. Kirwin, William. 1985. Folk Etymology: Remarks on Linguistic Problem-Solving and Who Does it. LL 4: 18-24. Kisbye, Torben. See Supplement 2: Scandinavian. Kisch, Gustav. 1937a. Zur Wortforschung. (Beerfackel ‘Liguster’, Geist, Kranz, Krücke, Lüning ‘Sperling’, Schwan, Schaf, schlecken, siebenb. Schlôwittchen ‘Hermelin’, West, Ost, Süd, Nord). ZM 13: 77-82. ———  . 1937b. Zur Wortforschung. Schunn, schîn ‘schön’, hesch ‘hübsch’, Kirm?s, Schîl ‘Schule’, Lîtsch, Lêf ‘Laube.’ ZM 13: 156-7. ———  . 1938. Zur Wortforschung. Schornstein = siebenbürgisch-sächsisch Schôr?stn, Käpp, Kiepe, Ofen, Pest, Kamin. ZM 14: 106-9. Kissling, Gustav. 1899. Lautmalende Wurzeln der indogermanischen Sprache. FS VDPS 45 : 293-357. Kite, William. 1887. Boodle. MAH 18: 171. Kitson, Peter R. 1997. Old English Bird Names (1). ES 78: 481-505. ———  . 1998a. Old English Bird-Names (2). ES 79: 2-22. ———  . 1998b. Sub-Indo-European Semantics in Old English Bird-Names. SIL 2: 41-51. Kittredge, George Lyman. See Greenough, James Bradstreet, and George Lyman Kittredge. Klaeber, Friedrich. 1902. Zur altenglischen Bedaübersetzung. Ang 25: 257-315.

187

Bibliography
———  . 1905. Archiv 114: 201-2. Review of: Wood, Francis Asbury, 1902a. ———  . 1926. Concerning the Etymology of “slang.” AS 1: 368. ———  . 1936. Archiv 169: 94-5. Review of: Plate, Rudolf, 1934. Klein, Ernest. 1966. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Vol. 1, A-K. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Reviews: Friedrichsen, George Washington Salisbury, 1967; Grinda, Klaus R., 1967; Hedberg, Johannes, 1966b; Hristea, Theodor, 1971; Koziol, Herbert, 1967; László, András, 1966; Lehmann, Winfred Philipp, 1966-67; Stanley, Eric Gerald, 1967; Winter, Werner, 1971. ———  . 1966-67. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Reviews: Ball, Christopher John Elinger, 1970; Bauer, Gero, 1970; Höfler, Manfred, 1968; Meier, George F., 1972; Thomson, R.L., 1968. ———  . 1967. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Vol. 2, L-Z. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Reviews: Grinda, Klaus R., 1968; Hristea, Theodor, 1971; Stanley, Eric Gerald, 1968; Vermeer, Peter M., 1967; Wienold, Götz, 1968; Winter, Werner, 1971. ———  . 1971. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Review: Seuren, Pieter A.M., 1973. Klein, Jared S. 1992. Kratylos 37: 136-42. Review of: Bammesberger, Alfred, 1990b. ———  . 2004. JEL 32: 370-81. Review of: Stockwell, Robert P., and Donka Minkova, 2001. Klein, Thomas. 1977. ‘Ramschoup’ und ‘iwin loup.’ ZDA 106: 358-67. ———  . 1996. Zu altwestfälisch ande ‘und.’ FS Århammar : 399-411. Klein, Willy. 1914. Der Dialekt von Stokesley in Yorkshire, North-Riding. Berlin: Mayer & Müller. Review: Horn, Wilhelm, 1916. Kleinecke, David. 1959. An Etymology for “pidgin.” IJAL 25: 271-2. Kleiner, Yuri. 2004. English Loo and French Lunette. IRD 7: 124-5. Kleinman, Scott. 1997. Iron-Clad Evidence in Early Medieval Dialectology. NM 98: 371-90. Klimas, Antanas. 1959. The Spread of Primitive Germanic *kuningaz in Non-Germanic Languages. AION-SL 1: 197-211. ———  . 1974. Roots *welk-, *wolk-, *wlk- and *wlk-w: A Case Study of Naming (Wild) Animals in Indo-European Languages. ICL 11 2: 543-7. Klimov, Georgij A. 1985. Zu den ältesten indogermanisch-semitisch-kartwelischen Kontakten im Vorderen Asien. FS Knobloch : 205-9. ———  . 1991-92. The Kartvelian Analogue of ProtoIndoeuropean *s(omb(h)o- ‘spongy, porous.’ FS Polomé 1991 : 111-16.

Klaeber – Kluge
———  . 1994. L’analogie kartvélienne de l’IE *oktO(()=. FS Schmidt (K.H.) : 472-8. ———  . 1998. Etymological Dictionary of the Kartvelian Languages. Trends in Linguistics. Documentation 16. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Review: Polomé, Edgar C., 1999f. Klimova, S.V. 2002. Etimologiia i etimologicheskaia semantika. Ang XXI 21: 91-3. Kloeke, Gesinus Gerhardus. 1936. Woensdag. TNTL 55: 148-56. ———  . 1952. Die niederländischen Wörter ruif ‘Raufe’ und luif(el) ‘Schutzdach.’ FS Frings 1952 : 42-50. Kluge, Friedrich. 1879. Grammatisches. PBB 6: 377-99. ———  . 1880. ZDAA 6: 197-203. Review of: Zimmer, Heinrich, 1879. ———  . 1881a. Ang 4: 14-20. Review of: Zupitza, Julius (ed.), 1881a; Zupitza, Julius (ed.), 1881b. ———  . 1881b. Lit.bl. 2: 319-20. Review of: Rautenberg, Ernst Theodor, 1880. ———  . 1881c. Anglosaxonica. Ang 4: 105-6. ———  . 1881d. Kleinere bemerkungen. KZ 25: 309-14. ———  . 1882a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Bezzenberger, Adalbert, 1883a; Primer, S., 1882. ———  . 1882b. Grammatisches 2. PBB 8: 334-42. ———  . 1882c. Sprachhistorische miscellen. PBB 8: 50639. ———  . 1883a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 2nd ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Franck, Johannes, 1885; Hewett, W.T., 1884. ———  . 1883b. Germanisches. FS VDPS 36 : 253-5. ———  . 1883c. Zur altgermanischen sprachgeschichte. KZ 26: 68-103. ———  . 1884a. Grammatisches. PBB 9: 149-86. ———  . 1884b. Sprachhistorische miscellen. PBB 9: 193-6. ———  . 1885a. Englische Etymologien. ESt 8: 479. ———  . 1885b. Sprachhistorische miscellen. PBB 10: 439-45. ———  . 1886a. . Lit.bl. 7: 454-5. Review of: Cosijn, Peter Jacob, 1883. ———  . 1886b. ESt 9: 311-12. Review of: Brate, Erik, 1884; Noreen, Adolf, 1884. ———  . 1886c. Englische Etymologien. ESt 9: 505-6. ———  . 1886d. Zur altgerm. sprachgeschichte. PBB 11: 557-62. ———  . 1887. Englische Etymologien. ESt 10: 180. ———  . 1888a. Lit.bl. 9: 56-7. Review of: Skeat, Walter William, 1887s. ———  . 1888b. Englische Etymologien. ESt 11: 511-12. ———  . 1888c. Etymologica. FS Böhtlingk : 60-1. ———  . 1889a. Lit.bl. 10: 134-5. Review of: Toller, Thomas Northcote, 1887. ———  . 1889b. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 4th ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Hempl, George, 1891-92; Wood, Henry N., 1889. ———  . 1889c. Kater und Verwantes. PBB 14: 585-7. ———  . 1890. Ae. gaerdas, bócstafas, boc. ZDA 34: 210-13.

188

Kluge
———  . 1891. ZDU 5: 634-5. ———  . 1892. Die deutschen Namen der Wochentage, sprachgeschichtlich erläutert. WBZADS 7: 89-98. ———  . 1894a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 5th ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Franck, Johannes, 1895; Kauffmann, Friedrich, 1895; Muss-Arnolt, William, 1891a. ———  . 1894b. Germanisches. FS Leskien : 309-12. ———  . 1895a. Lit.bl. 16: 329-34. Review of: Hirt, Herman Alfred, 1895. ———  . 1895b. Lit.bl. 16: 395-9. Review of: Franck, Johannes, 1892. ———  . 1895c. Englische Etymologien. ESt 20: 333-5. ———  . 1895d. Ne. proud – pride. ESt 21: 334-5. ———  . 1896. Lit.bl. 17: 1. Review of: Karsten, Torsten Evert, 1895. ———  . 1897a. Lit.bl. 18: 1. Review of: Uhlenbeck, Christianus Cornelius, 1896b. ———  . 1897b. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Schwindler. ZDAS 12: 20-1. ———  . 1900a. Lit.bl. 21: 95-6. Review of: Vercoullie, Jozef, 1898. ———  . 1900b. Afrz. baillarc ‘Gerste.’ ZRP 24: 427-8. ———  . 1901. Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. Ang 24: 309-10. ———  . 1901-02a. Flechten. ZDW 2: 298-9. ———  . 1901-02b. Ôstarûn. ZDW 2: 42. ———  . 1901-02c. Sekundäre Hebungsformen. ZDW 2: 45-7. ———  . 1901-02d. Tuisco deus et filius Mannus Germ. 2. ZDW 2: 43-5. ———  . 1904. Mittelenglisches Lesebuch. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Review: Northup, Clark Sutherland, 1906-07. ———  . 1905-06. Faktitiva adjektivischer Herkunft. ZDW 7: 168-9. ———  . 1906-07a. Ahd zît = angls. tîma. ZDW 8: 145-6. ———  . 1906-07b. Durativa. ZDW 8: 28. ———  . 1906-07c. Etymologien. ZDW 8: 312. ———  . 1906-07d. Pflegen. ZDW 8: 29-31. ———  . 1906-07e. Völkernamen als erste Glieder von Personennamen. ZDW 8: 141-2. ———  . 1908a. Bunte Blätter. Kulturgeschichtliche Vorträge und Aufsätze. Freiburg (Baden): J. Bielefeld. Review: Schröder, Edward, 1908. ———  . 1908b. Zur deutschen Etymologie. PBB 34: 552-71. ———  . 1909a. Ahd. Heide und got. haiDno. ZDW 11: 21-7. ———  . 1909b. Zur deutschen Etymologie. PBB 35: 568-74. ———  . 1910a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 7th ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Review: Mutschmann, Heinrich, 1911a. ———  . 1910b. Germanisches. FS Viëtor : 106-8. ———  . 1910c. Nachlese zu Walde. Glotta 2: 54-6. ———  . 1911a. Aufgabe und Methode der etymologischen Forschung. NJKA 27: 365-76. ———  . 1911b. Zu den altgermanischen lehnbeziehungen. FUF 11: 138-41.

Bibliography
———  . 1912. Vorgermanische reconstructionen und grundformen. PBB 37: 470-80. ———  . 1913. Urgermanisch. Vorgeschichte der altgermanischen Dialekte. Grundriß der germanischen Philologie von Hermann Paul. 3rd ed. Straßburg: Karl J. Trübner. Review: Möller, Hermann, 1914. ———  . 1916a. Etymologien. PBB 41: 180-2. ———  . 1916b. Germanisches Reckentum. FZ June 21 Review: Spitzer, Leo, 1917. ———  . 1918a. Ags. íren = ahd. îsan. PBB 43: 516-17. ———  . 1918b. Althochdeutsches. PBB 43: 145-9. ———  . 1920. Deutsche Sprachgeschichte, Werden und Wandern unserer Muttersprache von ihren Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart. Leipzig: Quelle & Meyer. Review: Schröder, Franz Rolf, 1921. ———  . 1921a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 9th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Schlutter, Otto Bernhard, 1923a. ———  . 1921b. Griechisch dûspoina = angls. f*mne? IF 39: 127-9. ———  . 1922. Germanisches Reckentum: frz. garçon. MLN 37: 385-90. ———  . 1923. Engl. bless = Lat. benedicere. MLN 38: 58. ———  . 1930a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze and Wolfgang Krause (eds). Fsc. 3. 11th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1932a. ———  . 1930b. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze and Wolfgang Krause (eds). Fscs. 1-2. 11th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Kretschmer, Paul, 1931a. ———  . 1934. Deutsche Sprachgeschichte, Werden und Wandern unserer Muttersprache von ihren Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart. Alfred Götze and Wolfgang Krause (eds). Fsc. 9. 11th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Heinertz, Nils Otto, 1936; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1933a; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1934a; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1935; Meillet, Antoine, 1935a; Vidossi, Giuseppe, 1936. ———  . 1943. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze (ed.). 12-13th eds. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Vasmer, Max, 1944-47. ———  . 1951. Bunte Blätter. Kulturgeschichtliche Vorträge und Aufsätze. Alfred Götze (ed). 15th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Banta, Frank G., 1953; Heinertz, Nils Otto, 1954a; Mayrhofer, Manfred, 1952a; Mezger, Fritz, 1955a; Spalding, Keith, 1952. ———  . 1953. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze, with Alfred Schirmer (eds.). 16th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter & Co. Review: Penzl, Herbert, 1956b. ———  . 1957. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Schirmer and Walther Mitzka (eds). 17th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Kroes, Hendrik Willem Jan, 1957; Schröder, Franz Rolf, 1958a; Spalding, Keith, 1958; Toby-Tereszy\ska, Krystyna, 1959.

189

Bibliography
———  . 1960. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Walter Mitzka (ed). 18th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Baldinger, Kurt, 1961; Charier, Jean, 1962. ———  . 1963. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Walter Mitzka (ed). 19th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Bergmann, Rolf, 1966; Seibicke, Wilfried, 1964; Wolf-Rottkay, Wolf-Hellmuth, 1964. ———  . 1967. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Walter Mitzka (ed). 20th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Bergmann, Rolf, 1968; Knobloch, Johann, 1971a; Kratzsch, Siegfried, 1969. ———  . 1989. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Elmar Seebold (ed.). 22nd ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Lecouteux, Claude, 1990; Lehmann, Winfred Philipp, 1991a; Mastrelli, Carlo Alberto, 1991; Pfister, Max, 1992. Kluge, Friedrich, and Frederick Lutz. 1898. English Etymology: A Select Glossary, Serving as an Introduction to the History of the English Language. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner; London: Blackie & Son; Boston: D.C. Heath. Reviews: Anonymous, 1898c; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1900a; Mead, William Edward, 1898; Pogatscher, Alois, 1900a; Read, William A., 1900; Schleich, G., 1898; Wood, Francis Asbury, 1899a. Klump, Wilhelm. 1908. Die altenglischen Handwerkernamen. Anglistische Forschungen 24. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Björkman, Erik, 1910a. Kluyver, A. 1888. Hlaifs. TNTL 8: 254-9. ———  . 1891. TNTL 10: 174. ———  . 1892. Kokkerd. TNTL 11: 24. ———  . 1893a. Museum 1: 10-13. Review of: Franck, Johannes, 1892. ———  . 1893b. TNTL 12: 88. ———  . 1898. Kaliber. TNTL 17: 241-54. ———  . 1901a. Karabijn. TNTL 19: 52-64. ———  . 1901b. Naschrift. TNTL 19: 102-3. ———  . 1904-05. Marzipan. ZDW 6: 59-68. ———  . 1909a. Droge. ZDW 11: 7-10. ———  . 1909b. Kaliber. ZDW 11: 219-24. ———  . 1913. NTg 7: 36-43. Review of: Van Wijk, Nicolaas, 1910-12. Knabe, Peter-Eckhard. 1977. Die Wortgeschichte von Akademie. Archiv 214: 245-61. Knapp, Arthur John. 1857. Roots and Ramifications; or, Extracts from Various Books Explanatory of the Derivation or Meaning of Divers [sic] Words. London: John Murray. Review: Anonymous, 1857a. Knapp, Fritz Peter. 1970. Got. mizdo – ahd. miata. PBB(T) 92: 17-25. ———  . 1973. Althochdeutsch biscof – altfranzösisch (e) vesque – altgalloitalienisch *vescof. Sprache 19: 180-97. Kneeland, Douglas E. 1975. Verb II/1: 7. Kniezsa, Veronika. 1992. Rich Lake: A Case History. HistE : 506-16.

Kluge – Knobloch
Knight, Anne. See Supplement 2: Aboriginal Australian/ New Zealander. Knight, Joseph. 1880. Brag. NQ VI/2: 425. Knobloch, Johann. 1956. Hethitische Etymologien. FS Christian : 66-7. ———  . 1959a. Kratylos 4: 29-41. Review of: Pokorny, Julius, 1948-57. ———  . 1959b. Sprachgeschichte und Wortbedeutung. AAHG 12: 245-9. Review of: Festschrift Albert Debrunner. ———  . 1959c. Der Ursprung von nhd. Ostern, engl. Easter. FS Havers : 27-45. ———  . 1960. Recherches sur le vocabulaire de la mission mérovingienne. Orbis 9: 427-37. ———  . 1964. Lateinische Etymologien. ZPh 17: 549-52. ———  . 1965. Frühgeschichtliche Forschung und Sprachwissenschaft. FS Alföldi : 141-4. ———  . 1966a. AAHG 19: 244-7. Review of: Ernout, Alfred, and Antoine Meillet, 1959. ———  . 1966b. Ein weiteres Wortzeugnis für die merowingische Mission in England und im oberdeutschen Raum. FS Pivec : 221-2. ———  . 1967a. Abendländische Kulturwörter aus merowingischer Zeit. FF 41: 300-2. ———  . 1967b. Nektar. FS Pokorny : 39-43. ———  . 1968a. WW 18: 423-5. Review of: Trier, Jost, 1963b. ———  . 1968b. Irreversibler Bedeutungswandel. FS Brandenstein : 65-7. ———  . 1968c. Zur Entstehung der germanischen und baltoslawischen Benennung des Pfluges. Slavica 8: 117-20. ———  . 1969a. ZDP 88: 140-1. Review of: Mackensen, Lutz, 1966. ———  . 1969b. Catull c 53, 5 und Cicero. RhM 112: 23-9. ———  . 1969c. Eine Flasche bekommen. FS Bielfeldt : 84-6. ———  . 1969d. Das schöpferische Missverständnis. Lingua 21: 237-49. ———  . 1971a. Deutsche historische Wortforschung. Lingua 26: 294-314. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1967. ———  . 1971b. Die indogermanische Benennung des Hundes. FS Scherer : 39-40. ———  . 1971c. Profanierte Heiligennamen. FS Finsterwalder : 401-3. ———  . 1972a. Jakob. FS Zender : 988-92. ———  . 1972b. Mondo latino e neolatino e mondo germanico. CIL 5 : 43-54. Review: Pisani, Vittore, 1972a. ———  . 1972c. Die Ratte, etymologisch betrachtet. RhM 115: 291-2. ———  . 1973. Mohn und Minze. Glotta 51: 98-100. ———  . 1974. Kurd-Alægon i VolcAnus. Etim 1972 : 136-7. ———  . 1975. Lateinische Wortforschung und indogermanische Etymologie. CIÉCE 12 : 35-7. ———  . 1976. Die Bedeutungsgeschichte und der Ursprung von dt. “Luft.” WSp 26: 127.

190

Knobloch – Koeppel
———  . 1977. Drei wortgeschichtliche Miszellen. ZDP 96: 87-90. ———  . 1978. Lache. MSp 88: 260. ———  . 1979. Der Ursprung von nhd. “Schalk”, got. “skalks” = Diener, Knecht. MSp 89: 45-6. ———  . 1980. Ergologische Etymologien zum Wortschatz des indogermanischen Hausbaus. Sprachwiss 5: 172200. ———  . 1981a. Indogermanische Wurzelsemantik. Lingua 54: 41-6. ———  . 1981b. St. Nikolaus und die Nixe. MSp 91: 373-5. ———  . 1982 [1983]. Kratylos 27: 59-63. Review of: Trier, Jost, 1981. ———  . 1982a. BN 17 (n.s.): 64-5. Review of: Georgacas, Demetrius J., 1978. ———  . 1982b. Kratylos 27: 59-63. Review of: Trier, Jost, 1981. ———  . 1982c. Von menschenfressenden Indogermanen und von fleischfressenden Särgen. Glotta 60: 2-7. ———  . 1983. Kutte, Kotze und ihre lateinisch-griechische Herkunft. Sprachwiss 8: 77-80. ———  . 1984a. Bastarnen und Bastarde. BE 27: 57-60. ———  . 1984b. Engl. conundrum. Ein etymologisches Rätsel. Sprachwiss 9: 85-7. ———  . 1984c. Der griechische Ursprung von ne. breeches ‘Beinkleid.’ Sprachwiss 9: 208-10. ———  . 1985. Zu fr. bonnet ‘Mütze.’ ZRP 101: 405-6. ———  . 1986. Lobskaus. MSp 96: 345. ———  . 1987a. Ast, Ranke und Rebe in indogermanischen Sprachen. IF 92: 29-32. ———  . 1987b. Engl. godfather ‘Pate’, dt. Gote ‘Patin.’ RIL 119: 43-6. ———  . 1987c. Die Kleidung der Indogermanen und ihrer Erben: Schuhwerk. SIW 52: 65-6. ———  . 1987d. Schaf n. Das ungedeutete Wort. Sprachwiss 12: 474-7. ———  . 1988. Eileithyia und Amaltheia, die Helferinnen bei Geburt und Säuglingsbetreuung: Wortgeschichtliche Überlegungen. FS Thomas (W.) : 13-15. ———  . 1989a. Alb und Vamp. Die Internationalität des Aberglaubens. Sprachwiss 14: 282-4. ———  . 1989b. Zur deutschen Wortgeschichte. FS Rosenfeld : 487-91. ———  . 1989c. Zwei lateinische Tierbezeichnungen. Sprachwiss 14: 272-9. ———  . 1991. Bildung und Bedeutungsgeschichte von engl. handicap ‘Vorgaberennen; Belastung.’ Sprachwiss 16: 95-8. ———  . 1992. Die Funktion des Schwagers im indogermanischen Hochzeitsbrauch. Ein Versuch der Deutung von idg. *dAy-wEr. FS Pisani 1992a : 86-8. ———  . 1994. Kratylos 39: 185-6. Review of: Diebold, A. Richard Jr., 1985. ———  . 1995. Etymologische Beobachtungen zum deutschen Wortschatz. MSp 105: 141-8. ———  . 1996. Etymologische Beobachtungen zum deutschen Wortschatz. MSp 106: 16-21.

Bibliography
———  . 1997. Etymologische Beobachtungen zum deutschen Wortschatz. MSp 107: 240-2. Knoll, Robert E. 1952. The Meanings and Suggested Etymologies of “dude.” AS 27: 20-2. Knorr, Karl. 1875. Über Ulrich von Lichtenstein. Historische und litterarische Untersuchungen. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Review: Scherer, Wilhelm, 1876. Knowles, E.H. 1870. Trick. NQ IV/6: 62. ———  . 1880. Academy 18: 74-5. Review of: Simmons, Thomas Frederick, 1879. Knowles, James. 1857. Flash : Argot. NQ II/4: 128. Knowles, Lees. 1921. English Army Slang as Used in the Great War. NQ XII/9: 419. Knowlton, Edgar C. Jr. 1991. Philology and Anglo-Saxon Poetry. PMLA 106: 308-9. See Also Elbert, Samuel H., and Edgar C. Knowlton, Jr. Knox, Henry M. 1890. Ranpike. ANQ 5: 61-2. Koch, Christian Friedrich. 1864. Archiv 36: 459-60. Review of: Müller, Eduard, 1864. ———  . 1867. JREL 8: 318-24. Review of: Müller, Eduard, 1878-79. ———  . 1873. Englische etymologien. ZDP 4: 135-43. Kock, Axel. 1891a. Några etymologiska anmärkningar. ANF 7: 175-91. ———  . 1891b. Zur laut- und formenlehre der altnordischen sprachen. PBB 15: 244-67. ———  . 1893. Grammatiska och etymologiska undersökningar i nordiska språk. ANF 9: 137-70. ———  . 1895. Zur Frage über den w-Umlaut, sowie über den Verlust des w in den altnordischen Sprachen. IF 5: 153-67. ———  . 1911. Etymologisk belysning av några nordiska ord och uttryck. Inbjudning till den högtidlighet hvarmed professorn i statsrätt, förvaltningsrätt, kyrkorätt och folkrätt jur. Dr. Gustaf Robert Malmgren kommer att i ämbetet installeras av universitets rektor. [= ANF 28 (1912), 167-218]. Lund: Ohlsson. Review: Gebhardt, August, 1914. ———  . 1916. Undersökningar i fornnordisk grammatik. ANF 32: 176-200. Koekkoek, Byron J. 1959. JEGP 58: 158-61. Review of: Ptatscheck, Maria, 1957; Sperlbaum, Margret, 1957; Virkkunen, Mirja, 1957. ———  . 1960. JEGP 59: 516-20. Review of: Schmitt, Ludwig Erich (ed.), 1958. ———  . 1962. JEGP 61: 672. Review of: Rooth, Erik, 1961. ———  . 1972. JEGP 71: 564-5. Review of: Ris, Roland, 1971. Koenen, H.J. 1853-54. Iets over de naauwe verwantschap van het oude Nederlandsch met het Oude Engelsch. ANT 4: 123-42. Koeppel, Emil. 1901a. Analogiewirkungen zwischen wurzelverwandten Zeit-, Haupt- und Beiwörtern der engl. Sprache. Archiv 106: 28-47. ———  . 1901b. Zur Semasiologie des Englischen. FS VDPS 46 : 49-67.

191

Bibliography
Kögel, Rudolf. 1880. Über einige germanische dentalverbindungen. PBB 7: 171-201. ———  . 1883. Lit.bl. 4: 379-80. Review of: Hittmair, Anton, 1882. ———  . 1884. Über w und j im westgermanischen. PBB 9: 523-44. ———  . 1892. Etymologien. PBB 16: 510-15. ———  . 1893. Beowulf. ZDA 37: 269-70. ———  . 1894. Germanische Etymologien. FS Leskien : 312-20. ———  . 1897. GGA : 647-55. Review of: Golther, Wolfgang, 1895. Köhler, Hans H. 1992. Jul. SSp 48: 83. Kohler, K.J. 1968. An Etymological Note on ay(e) ‘yes.’ TPS 37: 56-66. Kohler, Klaus. 1970. Etymologie und strukturelle Sprachbetrachtung. IF 75: 16-31. Kohn, Fr. 1915-16. Kabuff. KVNS 35: 14. Koivulehto, Jorma. 1967. Zur Etymologie von germ. *saiwa- ‘see.’ NM 68: 113-18. ———  . 1971. Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen. NM 72: 577-607. ———  . 1972. Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen 2. NM 73: 575-628. ———  . 1973a. Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen 3. NM 74: 561-609. ———  . 1973b. Kenno, kotti, kalvo. Beiträge zu den germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen (summary of Kenno, kotti ja kalvo. Lisiä germaanis-suomalaisiin lainakosketuksiin, pp. 1-14). Virittäjä 77: 15-16. ———  . 1974. Beiträge zu den germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen (summary of Lisiä germaanissuomalaisiin lainakosketuksiin, pp. 111-24). Virittäjä 78: 125-7. ———  . 1976. Über die ältesten germanischen Lehnberührungen und ihre Datierung (summary of Vanhimmista germaanisista lainakosketuksista ja niiden ikäämisestä, pp. 33-45, 247-84). Virittäjä 80: 46-7. ———  . 1979a. Lehnwörter und Entlehnungsschichten (summary of Lainoja ja lainakerrostumia, pp. 267-96). Virittäjä 83: 297-301. ———  . 1979b. Phonotaktik als Wegweiser in der Lehnwortforschung: die osfi. -str- Wörter. FUF 43: 6779. ———  . 1981a. Die Datierung der ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter im Finnischen. CIFU 5 : 73-8. ———  . 1981b. Germ. *spaikO und *jaukja- im Finnischen. Virittäjä 85: 211-13. ———  . 1981c. Reflexe des germ. /E1/ im Finnischen und die Datierung der germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen. PBB(T) 103: 167-203, 333-76. ———  . 1981d. Zur Datierung der germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen. KuS : 12-25. ———  . 1981e. Zur Erforschung der germanischfinnischen Lehnbeziehungen. SFU 17/3: 161-75. ———  . 1982. Germ. *randja- und *(us-)an/ja- im Finnischen. Virittäjä 86: 274-6.

Kögel – Kölbing
———  . 1983a. Seit wann leben die Urfinnen im Ostseeraum? Zur relativen und absoluten Chronologie der alten idg. Lehnwortschichten im Ostseefinnischen. SUST 185: 135-57. ———  . 1983b. Zur Etymologie von finnisch kuiva und deutsch trocken. NM 84: 66-76. ———  . 1984. Germanische Philologie und die nationalen Wissenschaften (summary of Germaaninen filologia ja kansalliset tieteet, pp. 9-15). Virittäjä 88: 15-16. ———  . 1986a. Lehnwörter im Bereich von ‘Korn’, ‘Finne’, ‘Flosse.’ FS Kylstra : 85-94. ———  . 1986b. Die Sieverssche Regel im Lichte der germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen. GD : 249-94. ———  . 1986c. Zur ALE-Karte “belette”: die Etymologie von Harm und Hermelin. FS Alinei 1: 133-47. ———  . 1988a. Besen und Bast. FS Schmitt : 246-58. ———  . 1988b. Die Substitution der idg. Verbindung -tr- im Finnisch-Permischen (summary of Lapin ja itämerensuomen suhteesta ieur. -tr- yhtymän korvautuminen lainoissa, pp. 26-48). Virittäjä 92: 48-51. ———  . 1990. Alte Lehnwörter meteorologischen Inhalts: lappisch âr’ve ‘Regen.’ NyK 91: 127-31. ———  . 1992. Indogermanisch-Uralisch: Lehnbeziehungen oder (auch) Urverwandtschaft? Bopp : 133-48. ———  . 1995. Zur indogermanisch-germanischen Kontinuität in der Nachbarschaft der Finnougrier. GB 13: 116-37. ———  . 1997a. Die alten Sprach- und Kulturbeziehungen zwischen Germanen und Finnen. NK : 77-94. ———  . 1997b. Die Datierung der germanisch-finnischen Kontakte, revidiert. FUSK : 11-33. ———  . 1997c. Rannie indoevropeiisko-ural'skie iazykovye kontakty. FS Dybo : 156-63. ———  . 2000. Fest und Zyklus des Jahres: Jul und kekri. NM 101: 235-52. ———  . 2001. The Earliest Contacts between IndoEuropean and Uralic Speakers in the Light of Lexical Loans. ECUIE : 235-63. ———  . 2002. Contact with Non-Germanic Languages II: Relations to the East. NL 1: 589-94. Kökeritz, Helge. 1940. The Place-Names of the Isle of Wight. Nomina Germanica. Arkiv för germansk namnforskning 6. Uppsala: Lundequist. Review: Tengstrand, Erik, 1943. Kolb, Eduard. 1959. The Icicle in English Dialects. ES 40: 283-8. ———  . 1973. Ein skandinavisches Wort an der englischen Küste. Ang 91: 241-4. ———  . 1989. Old Norse Öu/au in English. FS Meier (H.H.) : 285-99. Kolb, Gwin J., and Robert DeMaria, Jr. 1998. Dr. Johnson’s Etymology of gibberish. NQ 243: 72-4. Kölbing, Eugen (ed.). 1884. Amis und Amiloun. Nebst einer Beilage: Amícus ok Amílius rímur. Altenglische

192

Kölbing – Krauss
Bibliothek 2. Heilbronn: Gebr. Henninger. Review: Stoffel, Cornelis, 1885. Kolkwitz. 1894-95. Etymologisches. Ang 17: 406-7. Koller, Armin H. 1924. Herder’s Conception of Milieu. JEGP 23: 370-88. Kope>ný, Franti@ek. 1982. Etymologické poznámky k termínum slang, zargón a argot. KSA 2 : 28-30. Koppelmann. 1923. Zur Etymologie von aller-andare. Neoph 8: 257-8. Kopperstad, Knut. 1915. Smaa sproglige problemer. MM : 92-5. Koppmann, K. 1896-97. Dösig und düsig. KVNS 19: 14-15. Ko|ínek, Jozef Miloslav. 1932. K indoevropskému *snusós ‘nurus.’ LiF 59: 125-44. ———  . 1934. Studie z oblasti onomatopoje. P@íspÉvek k otázce indoeuropského ablautu / Remarques sur les onomatopées. Une contribution à l’étude des alternances vocaliques en indo-européen. Arbeiten der wissenschaftlichen Anstalten der Carlsuniversität zu Prag. Praha: Nákl. Filosofické Fakulty University Karlovy, v Komisi Fr. Rivnáce, Knihkupce. Reviews: Fraenkel, Ernst, 1935a; Fraenkel, Ernst, 1936a. Korlén, Gustav. 1984. Rotabagge – en västgötsk emigrant. MS 78: 52-3. Körner, Rudolv. 1941. Ord av typen stuka i tyskan. MS 35: 155-60. ———  . 1944. Etymologien av ordet Nazi. MS 38: 163-4. Korth, Georg. 1970. Zur Etymologie des Wortes slavus (Sklave). Glotta 48: 145-53. Korth, Ute. See Joppich-Hagemann, Ute, and Ute Korth. Kosegarten, Johann Gottfried Ludwig. 1859. Wörterbuch der niederdeutschen Sprache älterer und neuerer Zeit. KZ 1, Fsc. 2. Greifswald: C.A. Koch. Review: Woeste, Friedrich, 1860. Kossinna, Gustaf. 1896. Folklore. ZVV 6: 188-92. Kossman, Maarten G. See Boutkan, Dirk F.H., and Maarten G. Kossman. Köster, B. 1891. Leezing or leesing = Gleaning. NQ VII/11: 157. Köster, Patricia. 1983. “Dystopia”: An EighteenthCentury Appearance. NQ 228: 65-6. ———  . 1993. Caxon, caxton: A Predating, a Definition, and a Supposed Derivation. NQ 238: 34-5. Köster, Rudolf. 1969. Ullstein Lexikon der deutschen Sprache. Wörterbuch für Rechtschreibung, Silbentrennung, Aussprache, Bedeutungen, Synonyme, Phraseologie, Etymologie. Frankfurt, Berlin: Ullstein. Review: Stave, Joachim, 1970. ———  . 1970. Kritik einer Kritik. SD 14: 184-5. Koukal, Gustav. 1911. Etymologische Streifzüge. Jahresbericht 56 : 1-24. Review: Richter, Elise, 1912. Koziol, Herbert. 1938. Neuenglisch crack, knock und lap. Archiv 174: 204-5. ———  . 1941. Der deutsche Einfluβ auf den englischen Wortschatz. Archiv 178: 122-3. ———  . 1965. Zur mehrfachen Entstehung einer Bezeichnung im Englischen. FF 40: 120-1.

Bibliography
———  . 1967. Ang 85: 190-4. Review of: Klein, Ernest, 1966. Krahe, Hans. 1929. Illyrisch und Germanisch. IF 47: 321-8. ———  . 1949. Über st-Bildungen in den germanischen und indogermanischen Sprachen. PBB 71: 225-50. ———  . 1949-50. Alteuropäische Flussnamen. BN 1: 24-51. ———  . 1961. Altgermanische Kleinigkeiten. IF 66: 35-43. Kramer, Johannes. 1972. Ungarische Lehnwörter in den germanischen und romanischen Sprachen. KN 19: 293-304. ———  . 1990. Nudeln, ein grödnerisches Lehnwort im Deutschen. Schlern 64: 97-9. ———  . 1993. Sphaerula in der Vulgata und perla im Romanischen. ZRP 109: 263-73. Krämer, Peter. 1968. Altenglisch dyde and altfriesisch dwâ. FS Höfler 2: 315-26. ———  . 1976. Skraits, maits en mûglike sibben. UW 25: 77-82. ———  . 1983. Saterfriesisch baale ‘reden, sprechen.’ UW 32: 70-7. ———  . 1984. Neuenglisch to die – ein skandinavisches Lehnwort? FS Collinder : 279-86. Kranemann, Niels. 1967. Krüppel und kropf. Eine Wortinhaltsbetrachtung. WW 17: 12-20. Krantz, Susan E. 1995. Reconsidering the Etymology of bulldike. AS 70: 217-21. Krapivina, T.V. 1998. Zvukoizobrazitel'nost' angliiskikh glagolov rechi. ASDT : 36. Krapp, George Philip (ed.). 1925. The English Language in America. New York: The Century Company. Review: Craigie, William Alexander, 1927. Krappe, Alexander Haggerty. 1933. *Alces. PBB 57: 226-30. Kratz, Bernd. 1966. Zur Bezeichnung von Pflugmesser und Messerpflug in Germania und Romania. Beiträge zur deutschen Philologie 34. Gießen: Schmitz. Reviews: Bentzien, Ulrich, 1966; Bratani+, Branimir, 1971. Kratz, Henry. 1965. “Gremlin” Again. AS 40: 224-5. Kratzsch, Siegfried. 1969. WZMLU 18: 307-14. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1967. Krause, Karl Ernst Hermann. 1887. Die niederdeutschen Namen der Ulme. KVNS 12: 67-9. ———  . 1888. Die niederdeutschen Namen der Ulme. KVNS 13: 59-60. Krause, L. 1908. Tang. KVNS 29: 4-5. Krause, Wolfgang. 1958. GGA : 49-57. Review of: De Vries, Jan, 1957-58a. ———  . 1960. Handeln und Leiden im Spiegel der Sprache. FF 34: 145-50. ———  . 1961. Zum Namen des Lachses. NAWG 4: 83-98. ———  . 1968. Handbuch des Gotischen. 3rd ed. München: Beck. Review: Seebold, Elmar, 1970a. ———  . 1969. Zur Herkunft von finn. runo ‘Lied.’ FUF 37: 91-7. Krauss, Michael, E. 1985. Russian ikrá ‘caviar; calf of leg’

193

Bibliography
and Similar Pairs in Athapaskan-Eyak. FS Hamp 1985 : 485-6. Krauss, Werner. 1965. Zur Wortgeschichte von persiflage. Archiv 201: 1-28. Krawinkel, Hermann. 1938. Feudum, Jugend eines Wortes. Sprachstudie zur Rechtsgeschichte. Forschungen zum deutschen Recht 3. Weimar: Hermann Böhlau. Reviews: Lerch, Eugen, 1940a; Schröder, Franz Rolf, 1941. Krebs, H. 1878. Jingo. NQ V/10: 96. ———  . 1880. Derivation of “yeoman.” NQ VI/1: 416. ———  . 1887. Kohl-Rabi. NQ VII/3: 133. ———  . 1900a. Bridge. NQ IX/5: 12. ———  . 1900b. Hippin. NQ IX/5: 154. ———  . 1900c. Lakoo. NQ IX/6: 92. ———  . 1900d. Nesquaw. NQ IX/5: 500. ———  . 1900e. Traffic. NQ IX/5: 456. ———  . 1901. Electrocute. NQ IX/8: 487. ———  . 1903a. Collie-Dog and its Derivation. NQ IX/11: 309. ———  . 1903b. The Wykehamical Word “Toys.” NQ IX/12: 437. ———  . 1906. Pearl. NQ X/6: 138. ———  . 1907. Haze. NQ X/7: 214. ———  . 1908a. Scaramouch. NQ X/10: 86. ———  . 1908b. Scaramouch. NQ X/10: 257. ———  . 1910. Year. NQ XI/1: 264. ———  . 1912. “Shire”: Its Derivation. NQ XI/6: 35. ———  . 1913. Transept. NQ XI/8: 337. Krell, Kathrin S. 1998. Gimbutas’ Kurgan-PIE Homeland Hypothesis: A Linguistic Critique. A&L : 267-82. Kretschmer, Paul. 1888. Über den dialekt der attischen vaseninschriften. KZ 29: 381-483. ———  . 1892. Indogermanische accent- und lautstudien. KZ 31: 325-472. ———  . 1893. DLZ 14: 169-71. Review of: Prellwitz, Walther, 1892. ———  . 1895. Etymologisches. KZ 33: 559-67. ———  . 1899. ZDAA 25: 385-6. Review of: Meringer, Rudolf, 1898. ———  . 1901. ZÖG 52: 188-9. Review of: Reiter, Siegfried, 1900. ———  . 1906. Wortgeschichtliche miscellen. KZ 39: 539-56. ———  . 1924. S„j und andere lautnachahmende Wörter. Glotta 13: 132-8. ———  . 1931a. DLZ 52: 646-8. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1930b. ———  . 1931b. Glotta 19: 207-9. Review of: Wlaschim, Katharine, 1927. ———  . 1933. Nordische Lehnwörter im Altgriechischen. Glotta 22: 100-22. ———  . 1951a. Bischof. Glotta 31: 103-4. ———  . 1951b. Der Name des Elefanten. AÖAW : 307-25. ———  . 1952. Nachträge zum “Namen des Elefanten.”AÖAW 89: 191-3. ———  . 1953. Zu den ältesten Metallnamen. Glotta 32: 1-16.

Krauss – Krogmann
Kretschmer, Paul, and Paula Wahrmann. 1931. Literaturbericht für das Jahr 1928: Griechisch. Glotta 19: 152-232. Kreuger, G. 1914. Douse. NQ XI/9: 410. Krieg, Martha Fessler. 1978-79. The Influence of French Color Vocabulary on Middle English. MA 11: 431-7. See Also Supplement 2: French. Kries, Susanne. 2003. Skandinavisch-schottische Sprachbeziehungen im Mittelalter: Der altnordische Lehneinfluss. North-Western European Language Evolution. Supplement volume 20. Odense: University Press of Southern Denmark. Review: Liberman, Anatoly, 2005a. Krisch, Thomas. 1990. Zur Etymologie von nhd. gleiten (mit Bemerkungen zu weiteren Etymologien). HS 103: 116-31. Kristensen, Marius. 1907. Fra de sidste års sproggranskning. DSt : 127-36. ———  . 1910. Fra de sidste års sproggranskning. DSt : 63-4. ———  . 1926. Bidrag til dansk ordhistorie. DSt : 66-76. ———  . 1928. Varnes og andre danske stednavne. NB 16: 105-16. ———  . 1931. Bidrag til dansk ordhistorie. DSt : 49-59, 161-70. Kristensson, Gillis. 1969. Old English *gEol, *golu. SP 41: 130-4. ———  . 1971. An Etymological Note: Old English dr¬gan ‘to make dry.’ SN 43: 257-9. ———  . 1972. A Note on Old English slagu ‘slag, dross.’ SN 44: 274-6. ———  . 1984. Old English *cEo ‘a clearing.’ NM 85: 59-60. ———  . 1986. English Dialectal toll ‘clump of trees’ and Cognates. SSMP 8 (n.s.): 53-5. Kristol, Andres Max. 1978. Color. Les langues romanes devant le phénomène de la couleur. Romanica Helvetica 88. Bern: A. Francke. Review: Rothwell, William, 1978. Kroes, Hendrik Willem Jan. 1918. Etymologisches. Neoph 3: 188-91. ———  . 1923. Ndl. den — nhd. Tenne. TNTL 42: 20-4. ———  . 1955a. Etymologien. GRM 36: 78-9. ———  . 1955b. Gotica. GRM 36: 265. ———  . 1955c. Gotica. GRM 36: 345-7. ———  . 1957. LT 191: 562-3. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1957. ———  . 1959. Etymologien. GRM 40: 87-8. Kroesch, Samuel. 1910-11. The Semasiological Development of Words for “perceive,” etc., in the Older Germanic Dialectics. MP 8: 461-510. ———  . 1919. NHG. beschuppen, beschummeln. MLN 34: 351-6. ———  . 1920. Semantic Notes. JEGP 19: 86-93. ———  . 1922. Semantic Notes. JEGP 21: 612-20. ———  . 1928-29. The Semantic Development of OE cræft. MP 26: 433-43. Krogmann, Willy. 1929. Ags. neorxenawang. Ang 53: 337-44.

194

Krogmann – Kuen
———  . 1930. Got. stafs. IF 48: 268-72. ———  . 1931. Windsbraut. IF 49: 184-202. ———  . 1931-32. AE. *scerwan. ESt 66: 346. ———  . 1932a. Frutis. Glotta 20: 175-80. ———  . 1932b. Germ. *swerda- “Schwert.” KZ 59: 204. ———  . 1933a. Ae. dyde. Ang 57: 377-95. ———  . 1933b. Ae. gang. Ang 57: 216-17. ———  . 1933c. Jul. KZ 60: 114-29. ———  . 1933d. Der Name der Germanen. FF 9: 341-2. ———  . 1933e. Ne. thrush. Ang 57: 445-7. ———  . 1933-35. Got. haiCno. ZDP 59: 209-29. ———  . 1934a. Ae. strosle ‘Drossel.’ Ang 58: 448. ———  . 1934b. Af. drokno, druknian und die Heimatfrage des Heliand. KVNS 47: 54-7. ———  . 1934c. Germ. *d(erga- “Zwerg.” KZ 62: 143. ———  . 1934-35. Ne. to gore. ESt 69: 158-9. ———  . 1934-37. Brautlauf und Braut. WuS 16-18: 80-90. ———  . 1935a. Gr. ©nqrwpoj. Glotta 23: 220-4. ———  . 1935b. Idg. *peisqo-, *pisqo (-i-), m., “Fisch.” KZ 62: 267-9. ———  . 1935c. Die Sippen germ. *lIt- and *leut- “klein.” IF 53: 44-8. ———  . 1935-36. Ae. defu. ESt 70: 321-2. ———  . 1936a. Ae. geormanlEaf. ZM 12: 173-81. ———  . 1936b. Ae. Wortdeutungen. FS Horn : 369-73. ———  . 1936c. Hansa. Archiv 169: 1-8. ———  . 1936d. Idg. *?stêr, Gen. *strós “Stern.” KZ 63: 256-9. ———  . 1936e. Idg. *marko-s und die Urheimat der Indogermanen. ZCP 20: 284-92. ———  . 1936f. Zwei ae. Wortdeutungen. FS Horn : 33-8. ———  . 1937a. Ahd. skappAri “Schaffell” und wg. *skAp “Schaf.” ZM 13: 27-9. ———  . 1937b. Altenglisches. Ang 61: 351-60. ———  . 1938a. Adel und Udel. ZDP 63: 189-91. ———  . 1938b. Germ. *(Epna- n. “Waffe.” KZ 65: 143-4. ———  . 1938c. Tropf. ZDP 63: 184-8. ———  . 1939a. Altenglisches. Ang 63: 67-72. ———  . 1939b. Germani und Ingvaeones. Archiv 175: 16-23. ———  . 1939c. Kleine Beiträge. WuS 20: 182-4. ———  . 1940a. Got. kaupatjan. KZ 67: 224-7. ———  . 1940b. Hamburger Briet. KVNS 53: 18-21. ———  . 1943-47. Angebliches afries. brUn “glänzend.” NJ 69-70: 176. ———  . 1948. Hallig. NMit 4: 71-3. ———  . 1952. Scorlemorle. KVNS 59: 28-9. ———  . 1954. Stiefmütterchen. Ein Beitrag zur Pflanzennamenkunde. FS Öhmann : 199-240. ———  . 1955. Das Buchenargument. KZ 72: 1-29. ———  . 1955-56. Das Buchenargument (Schluß) 2. Die Grundbedeutung des Buchennamens. KZ 73: 1-25. ———  . 1956. Slav. *gospod=. FS Vasmer : 253-8. ———  . 1958-59. Nhd. Weib. IF 64: 136-45. ———  . 1960a. Das Lachsargument. KZ 76: 161-78. ———  . 1960b. Urfriesisches. UW 9: 73-6. ———  . 1963. Zur Annahme sprachlicher Homologe. ZDS 19: 88-91.

Bibliography
———  . 1969. Got. plat(s) und plinsjan. Zwei angebliche Lehnwörter aus dem Slawischen. FS Bielfeldt : 87-96. Krohn, Kaarle. 1904. Was bedeutet fl. runo? FUF 4: 79-90. Kroll, Wilhelm. 1901. BPW 21: 183. Review of: Reiter, Siegfried, 1900. Kronasser, Heinz. 1948. Zur Verwandtschaft zwischen Finnish-Ugrisch und Indogermanisch. FGS : 162-85. ———  . 1956-57. Mnømhj cßrin. Gedenkschrift Paul Kretschmer, 2. Mai 1866–9. März 1956. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrasowitz, Wien: Brüder Hollinek. Review: Messing, Gordon M., 1960. ———  . 1959. Das hethitische Wort für “Gott.” FS Havers : 55-70. Krook, H. 1964. Altfriesisch etsel “Sporn (des Hahns).” Beaken 26: 64-71. Krueger, G. See Krüger, Gustav. Krüger, Gustav. 1900. Volksetymologien. AB 11: 254-8. ———  . 1901a. Nunty. NQ IX/7: 291-2. ———  . 1901b. Petering. NQ IX/7: 351-2. ———  . 1901c. Shimmozzel. NQ IX/7: 453. ———  . 1902a. Swindler. NQ IX/10: 278. ———  . 1902b. “Tennis”: Origin of the Name. NQ IX/9: 418. ———  . 1903. German “Haff” (or Lagoon) Fisherfolk. NQ IX/12: 197. ———  . 1904. Kaboose. NQ X/2: 214. ———  . 1907a. Bacon. NQ X/8: 310. ———  . 1907b. Grindy. NQ X/8: 93. ———  . 1907c. Haze. NQ X/7: 273-4. ———  . 1907d. Hock : Hog : Hoga. NQ X/8: 13. ———  . 1907e. Pittance. NQ X/8: 186. ———  . 1909a. Vegetarian : Fruitarian. NQ X/12: 427. ———  . 1909b. Volksetymologien. ESt 40: 79-86. Review: Swaen, Adriaan Ernst Hugo, 1910. ———  . 1910a. “Function,” a Ceremony. NQ XI/1: 86. ———  . 1910b. “Smouch,” A Term for a Jew. NQ XI/2: 291. ———  . 1911. “Swale,” Its American and English Meanings. NQ XI/4: 175. ———  . 1913. Spinet. NQ XI/8: 428. ———  . 1914. “Rücksack” or “Rucksack.” NQ XI/9: 292. Kruijsen, Joep, and Ellen Mooijman. 1986. The Week and Some Days of the Week. Germanic Synthesis of the Questions ALE-QI: 532, “Week”, 533, “Monday”, 534, “Tuesday” and 539, “Sunday.” FS Alinei 1: 380-400. Kruisinga, Etsko. 1905. Lit.bl. 26: 102. Review of: Horn, Wilhelm, 1901. Krumpelmann, John T. 1935. Hoodlum. MLN 50: 93-5. ———  . 1950. Kibitzer. AS 25: 154. ———  . 1952. Hoodlum. MLN 67: 255. ———  . 1954-55. Spoon = Löffel. Archiv 191: 321-3. Krygier, Marcin. 1998. The Origin of the Middle English shE – an Alternative Hypothesis. FS WO 10 : 117-24. Kuen, Heinrich. 1939. Pflichten des Etymologen. WuS 20: 184-9. ———  . 1968. Verwandtschaftsbegriffe und Zweisprachigkeit. Zum Bedeutungswechsel von

195

Bibliography
germ. brU0 (C) – “Neuvermählte” zu roman. brut “Schwiegertochter.” FS Gamillscheg 1968: 291-303. Kuethe, James Louis. 1934. Stir and chive. MLN 49: 98-9. ———  . 1935. Johnnycake. AS 10: 202. ———  . 1938a. Brack. MLN 53: 597-9. ———  . 1938b. Humbug. AS 13: 76-7. Kügler, Hermann. 1916. ie und seine Parallelformen im Angelsächsischen. Berlin: Mayer & Müller. Review: Björkman, Erik, 1916a. ———  . 1954. Treideln. KVNS 61: 12. Kuhlmann, G. 1911. Der Pumpernickel. Einige Worte zu einem neuen Erklärungsversuch des Namens. Niedersachsen 16: 232-3. Kuhn, Adalbert. 1845. Wodan. ZDA 5: 472-94. ———  . 1852a. Kravya, krûaj, hraiva. KZ 1: 235-6. ———  . 1852b. Telcàn, qûlgw. KZ 1: 193-205. ———  . 1852c. Die wurzel gaf, gamf. KZ 1: 130-2, 135-41. ———  . 1853. Über die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstämme. KZ 2: 455-71. ———  . 1854a. Faur, faura. KZ 3: 240. ———  . 1854b. Über das alte s und einige damit verbundene lautentwicklungen. KZ 3: 321-31, 426-40. ———  . 1854c. Zusätze und bemerkungen zu vorstehendem aufsatze vom herausgeber. KZ 3: 62-71. ———  . 1855a. KlÎqw, knodo, nodus. KZ 4: 320. ———  . 1855b. Pfad, pßtoj, p’ntoj, pons, pontifex. KZ 4: 73-7. ———  . 1855c. Sibja, jus. KZ 4: 370-5. ———  . 1855d. Über das alte s und einige damit verbundene lautentwicklungen. Der abfall des s vor mutis. KZ 4: 1-15. ———  . 1856a. Etymologieen. KZ 5: 193-220. ———  . 1856b. Vacca. KZ 5: 71-2. ———  . 1857. Brûmw, fremo, brimme, bhram. KZ 6: 152-7. ———  . 1858. Die vertretung des anlautenden dr im lateinischen. KZ 7: 61-6. ———  . 1861a. KB 2: 369-92. Review of: Pictet, Adolphe, 1859. ———  . 1861b. KZ 10: 299-301. Review of: Schmitz, Bernhard, 1859. ———  . 1861c. Scharn-, Wodeskerne, schierling. KZ 10: 317. ———  . 1861d. Zur vertretung von skr. j durch gr. b. KZ 10: 289-94. ———  . 1862a. KZ 11: 158-9. Review of: Birlinger, Anton, 1860. ———  . 1862b. Kair’j, kârya. KZ 11: 320. ———  . 1862c. zd, dd, rd, rt = idg. st. KZ 11: 372-87. ———  . 1865. Lateinisches br im inlaut aus tr hervorgegangen. KZ 14: 215-31. ———  . 1866a. Etymologica. KZ 15: 317-20. ———  . 1866b. Etymologica. KZ 15: 238-40. ———  . 1872. KZ 20: 72-5. Review of: Regel, Karl, 1868. Kuhn, Ernst. 1899. Bier. KZ 35: 313-14. Kuhn, Hans. 1938. Das Zeugnis der Sprache über Alter und Ursprung der Runenschrift. FS Neckel : 54-73. ———  . 1941. Hadbarden und Hadraumer. NB 29: 84-116.

Kuen – Kurath
———  . 1949. Kappar og berserkir. Skírnir 123: 98-113. ———  . 1951. Es gibt kein balder “Herr.” FS Helm : 37-45. ———  . 1954. Ablaut, a und Altertumskunde. KZ 71: 129-61. ———  . 1956. Die Grenzen der germanischen Gefolgschaft. ZSSR-GA 73: 1-83. ———  . 1959. Vor- und frühgermanische Ortsnamen in Norddeutschland und den Niederlanden. WfF 12: 5-44. ———  . 1960. Scharf. FS Wagner : 107-13. ———  . 1962. Angelsächsisch cOp “Kappe” und seinesgleichen. FS Hammerich : 113-24. ———  . 1968. Kämpen und Berserker. FMS 2: 218-27. ———  . 1970. Fremder t-Anlaut im Germanischen. FS Foerste : 34-52. ———  . 1972. Das römische Kriegswesen im germanischen Wortschatz. ZDA 101: 13-53. ———  . 1975. Chatti und Mattium. Die langen Tenues des Altgermanischen. FS Bischoff : 1-26. Kuhn, Sherman McAllister. 1977. Middle English don and maken: Some Observations on Semantic Patterns. FS Pyles (Thomas) : 5-18. ———  . 1986. Old English macian, its Origin and Dissemination. JEL 19: 49-93. See Also Kurath, Hans, and Sherman McAllister Kuhn (eds.). Kuhn, Sherman McAllister, and John Reidy (eds.). 1963-64. Middle English Dictionary. G (3 fscs.). Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Miller, B.D.H., 1968. Kuip, Frits van der. See Van der Kuip, Frits. Kuiper, Franciscus Bernardus Jacobus. 1956. The Etymology of ©nqrwpoj. FS Kretschmer 1956 : 211-26. ———  . 1995. Gothic bagms and Old Icelandic ylgr. NOWELE 25: 63-88. Kumada, Kazunori. 1994. The Semantic Development of the Indo-European Root *pel∂-, plA-. Asterisk 3: 15. ———  . 1998. On the Etymology of ModE. trumpet. From the Viewpoint of Onomatopoeia. Asterisk 7: 43-4. Kumar, K. 1990. Gothic-Sanskrit Lexicon (Historical and Comparative). ICL 14 : 2487-90. Kümmel, Martin Joachim. 1999-2000. Das Indogermanenproblem aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht – oder: Wie rekonstruiert man eine Sprache und daraus eine Kultur? PFU 5-6: 1-14. ———  . 2001. Das Wort für ‘Biber’ und einige Probleme der altgermanischen Phonologie. NHVS 4: 105-17. ———  . 2004. Ungeklärtes *u neben Liquida in germanischen Nomina. FS Rasmussen : 291-303. Kunin, A.V. 1987. VIa 5: 146-9. Review of: Makovskii, M.M., 1986. Künßberg, Eberhard von. 1910. Acht. Eine Studie zur älteren deutschen Rechtssprache. Weimar: Druck der Hof-Buchdruckerei. Review: Günther, L., 1913. ———  . 1935. Rechtswortkarten I. ZM 11: 242-5. Kuntze, Franz. 1918. Das Wort Marmelade. NJKA 41: 77-9. Kurath, Hans. 1923. JEGP 22: 290-4. Review of: Stern, Gustaf, 1921.

196

Kurath – L.B.L.
Kurath, Hans, and Sherman McAllister Kuhn (eds.). 1952. Middle English Dictionary. Part E.1. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Malone, Kemp, 1953a. ———  . 1957a. Middle English Dictionary. Parts B.1-B.2. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Wallner, B., 1961a. ———  . 1957b. Middle English Dictionary. Part B.3. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Wallner, B., 1961b. Kurkina, L.V. 1981. Praslavianskie leksicheskie dialektizmy iuzhnoslavianskikh iazykov. Etim 1979 : 15-28. ———  . 1983. Slavianskie etimologii. Etim 1981 : 3-16. ———  . 1985. Iuzhnoslavianskie etimologii. Etim 1982 : 13-24. Kurrelmeyer, William. 1920. Etymological Notes. JEGP 19: 510-19. ———  . 1942. The Etymology of dragoon. PMLA 57: 421-34. Kuryłowicz, Jerzy. 1957. Morphological Gemination in Keltic and Germanic. FS Whatmough : 131-44. ———  . 1967. The Germanic Verschärfung. Lg 43: 445-51. ———  . 1971. VIa 3: 122-6. Review of: Makaev, E.A., 1970. ———  . 1976. Phonologisches zum indogermanischen a-Vokalismus. FS Palmer : 127-33. Kutzelnigg, Artur. 1965. Die Herkunft des Wortes Farbe und einiger deutscher und fremdsprachiger Farbwörter. ZM 32: 221-50. ———  . 1968. Farnkraut — Farrenkraut. Orbis 17: 142-57. ———  . 1970. Gefahr, Furcht. Orbis 19: 492-9. ———  . 1972. “Brack!” – Begriffe und Benennungen im Zusammenhang mit einem Schallwort. MSp 82: 169-81. ———  . 1973a. Die aus dem Lippen-r hervorgegangene Konsonanz br(r) als Bedeutungsträger: 1. Mitteilung. Interjektionen. Linguistics 103: 24-43. ———  . 1973b. Die Brauen. Ihre Beziehung zu dem Unwillen ausdrückenden brr! MSp 83: 135-42. ———  . 1974. Die Ebersche. Sache und Wort. MSp 84: 240-1. ———  . 1976. “Buh!, Bullemann, Bulle” – Interjektionen und Wörter. MSp 86: 427-40. ———  . 1978. Der Fischname “Stint.” MSp 88: 183-4. ———  . 1980. Der Tiername “Fuchs” – durch den arteigentümlichen Geruch motiviert. MSp 90: 185-8. ———  . 1983. Tiere nach Farben oder Farben nach Tieren benannt? MSp 93: 211-16. Kválen, Eivind. 1935. Austlege lánord i gamalnorskt mál. SoS 41: 460-71. Kylstra, Andries Dirk. 1984. Das älteste Germanisch im Lichte der germanisch-finnischen Lehnwortforschung. ABÄG 21: 1-7. Kylstra, Andries Dirk, et al. 1991. Lexikon der älteren germanischen Lehnwörter in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen. Vol. 1: A-J. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1993a; Polomé, Edgar C., 1999e. ———  . 1991-96. Lexikon der älteren germanischen

Bibliography
Lehnwörter in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen. Vol. 2: K-O. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Review: Polomé, Edgar C., 1999e. Kylstra, H.E. 1974. Ale and Beer in Germanic. FS Maxwell : 7-16.

L. 1850a. Alarm. NQ I/2: 252. ———  . 1850b. The Character “&,” and Meaning of “parse.” NQ I/2: 318. ———  . 1850c. Peep of Day. NQ I/2: 118. ———  . 1850d. Tureen. NQ I/1: 455. ———  . 1851. To Pose. NQ I/3: 91. ———  . 1853a. Ampers &. NQ I/8: 377. ———  . 1853b. “Coninger” or “coningry.” NQ I/7: 241. ———  . 1853c. Etymology of pearl. NQ I/7: 166. ———  . 1853d. “Namby Pamby,” and Other Words of the Same Form. NQ I/8: 390-2. ———  . 1854a. Etymology of “page.” NQ I/9: 255. ———  . 1854b. Mawkin. NQ I/9: 385. ———  . 1855. Etymology of “manse.” NQ I/12: 519. ———  . 1856a. Calends. NQ II/2: 494. ———  . 1856b. Kalends. NQ II/2: 276. ———  . 1856c. Rickling Pig. NQ II/1: 181. ———  . 1856d. To Cry Mapsticks. NQ II/2: 472. ———  . 1857. Bottle. NQ II/4: 176. ———  . 1858a. Bullion. NQ II/5: 464-5. ———  . 1858b. Newel. NQ II/5: 445. ———  . 1858c. Origin of the Word trade. NQ II/5: 333-4. ———  . 1858d. Pittance. NQ II/6: 78-9. ———  . 1858e. Roamer. NQ II/6: 442. ———  . 1859a. Mop. NQ II/7: 486. ———  . 1859b. To Rule the Roast. NQ II/7: 58. ———  . 1860a. Buff. NQ II/10: 310. ———  . 1860b. Hackney and hack. NQ II/9: 240-1. ———  . 1860c. True Blue. NQ II/9: 289. ———  . 1861a. Artichoke. NQ II/12: 297. ———  . 1861b. Substantives in -age. NQ II/12: 384. ———  . 1861c. Substantives in -age. NQ II/12: 252-3. ———  . 1862a. Borage and spinach. NQ III/1: 339. ———  . 1862b. Etymology of mess. NQ III/2: 53. ———  . 1862c. Etymology of parson. NQ III/1: 484. ———  . 1862d. Ghetto, Derivations of. NQ III/2: 294. ———  . 1862e. Hackney and dennet. NQ III/2: 297. ———  . 1863a. NQ III/3: 143-5. Review of: Bacon, Francis, 1863. ———  . 1863b. Smallage. NQ III/3: 158. ———  . 1870. Brewiss. NQ IV/6: 424. ———  . 1872. Oss. Ath 2: 157. ———  . 1874. Sele. NQ V/2: 36. ———  . 1889. Remble. LNQ 1: 125. L.A.C. 1887-88. Tannaby. WA 7: 17. L.A.R. 1885a. Fylfot. NQ VI/11: 74. ———  . 1885b. To Grudge : Gruger. NQ VI/7: 28. L.B. 1931. Barge. LD 108/7: 43. L.B.L. 1849-50. Loscop. NQ I/1: 371.

L

197

L. Lagercrantz. The Origin of the schooner rig. Budgee. Claret. The Derivation of “gun.M. NQ XI/1: 198. NQ VIII/2: 275. Etymological Miscellany.” NQ XI/9: 117. Etymology of “coach. Comether. ———  . 1941. L. 1933a. Etymologies. Läffler.” NQ I/8: 444. 1861. NQ VIII/2: 186. ———  . 1892e. AS 14: 190.H. Baster. 1886b. ———  . John Lyly and his “Euphues. ———  . 1912. 1939. 1911. ———  . Bonfires.M. 1894a. Etymology of “coach. W. MNHNQ 1: 169. ———  . Review: Fraenkel. 1890. NQ VIII/6: 173-4. Germanic Etymologies. ———  . Daysman. NQ V/1: 56. 1964. ———  . Amazon. 1888. MarM 3: 191. John. MarM 3: 310. Bogus.’ MNQ 2: 264. Cafeteria. Låftman. 1897. 1933c. NQ X/11: 352.L.H.C. 1927b. Etymology of “coach. JEGP 55: 550-5. AS 2: 371-2. Ger 31: 395-430. Baltimore: Waverly Press. NQ VIII/2: 511. ———  . L. Trow. The Origin of the Word ‘stock. Verre : Vaire. Lamb. ———  . 1909. Cocktail. 1853b. L. Aspirine.” NQ VIII/4: 184-6. L. 1956. Lambert. 1894b. 1913a. Anthem. ZDA 32: 145-95. 1899. 1908a. “Rücksack” or “Rucksack. Bruce. ———  . 1851. 1931b. 1879. 1891c. ———  . Lajos. Etymology of “conger. Pershing Again.L. Hovellers. Warphan. Serendipity. 1854. L. AJP 54: 63-4. Lamberts. ———  . ———  . FS Brugmann : 363-70. Ludwig. Lg 7: 278-83. ———  . ———  . 1884.. NQ I/7: 511. ———  . L. NQ I/1: 267. Words for Clothing in the Principal IndoEuropean Languages. “Function. 1892. NQ III/7: 163. Otto. L. ———  .” NQ 173: 229. NQ XIII/4: 196. H.G. Busby. AS 42: 219-26. Ludwig Friedrich. 1893f. Gremlin. 1891a. 1926. 1859. ———  . 1913. Rum. Van Helmont’s gas. E. ———  .G. Illoques. Lamberterie. 1892a. Etymology of lute. 1850. Jaundy Cables. 1860a.” NQ XI/8: 497. Etymology of arrowroot. 1791. 1899. Review of: Richter. Hussar.H. NQ VII/12: 125-6. NQ IX/4: 444. NySt 26: 83-95.L. ———  .M. A Note on Sanskrit kak1a-. 1933b. Paul. 1876. AS 1: 322. F. ———  . ———  . LB 74: 357-62. NQ I/8: 246. ———  . 1942. NQ II/12: 91. JEGP 32: 293-5. 1967. NQ 183: 385. 1953. 1892b. Emil. Folk Life and Traditions. 1910.W. Lg 11: 191-5. Lagarde. NQ V/12: 232. 1935. NQ XI/7: 36-7. MarM 25: 441-2. 1853a. By Jingo. 1931a. ———  .T.R. NQ VII/11: 406. FS Lidén 1912 : 270-4. L. 1946b. 1893e. L. 1884. Etymology of “coin. 1948. Arish. Titler. 1861. 1911. L. 1890. Kike. Fiasko. Ulster Irish. L. L. 1937. 1914. ———  . T. NQ II/9: 305.J. 1891b. NQ II/12: 336. SST : 175-87.M. Lane. ———  . ANQ 1: 41-2.M. NQ VIII/4: 141-2. 1886a. Celtic Notes. Etimológiai és szótörténeti jegyzetek. Herefordshire Queries: Tump and toft. Anagrams in Science.L. MarM 1: 27. Laistner. Marge E. – Lane L-Adab. Etymology of hibiscus. 1920. ———  . NQ VII/12: 115.A. More on a Dutch-Origin Word in New York City English: Sliding pon(d). Ur und Wisent. Lamont. P. 1933d. Uvedale.S. ———  .F. Griechische etymologien. MLR 48: 177-8.W. Lake. FS Noreen : 450-4. 1913.F. University of Chicago Language Dissertations 9. 1925. Ett par ordförklaringar. ———  . NQ V/6: 358.D. See De Lamberterie.” NQ VIII/4: 283-5. Hussar. Lammens. NQ VIII/3: 31-2. ———  . ———  . Silhouette. Upholsterer. Etymology of “dolman.H. MS 40: 2-8. Dunnage. Lg 9: 244-64. Carronade. 1893d. 1892c. 1874. NQ XI/7: 400. Ernst.C. 1895. The Germano-Celtic Vocabulary. KZ 35: 271-91. C. Campceiling. 1865. Über den butzenmann. 1913b. 1893b. Lacey. 1892d. Lancastriensis. Laing. George Sherman. NQ II/2: 407. J. 1882. ———  . Folklore 75: 203. NQ VIII/2: 156-7. ———  . NQ X/10: 469. KZ 34: 382-413. 1927a. Coote. Blizzard. Literary Anecdotes. “Mahogany”: A Name in Controversy. See De Lagarde. The Clink.P. 1934b. LL. Margaret. Lachman.L. WA 2: 113. NQ I/6: 588. ———  . L. 1862. J. L. Orsidue. 285. ANQ 4: 118. 1913c. 1894c. ———  . Lacher. ———  . Lampray. MM : 617-96. 1852. ———  . L. NQ IV/12: 398. a Georgia Word. ———  .B. Derivation of.” a Ceremony.R.Bibliography ———  . The Development of made. ZDAA 12: 167-72. 1860b. 1893c. NQ VIII/1: 65. ———  .” GM 278: 292-303. Jaunty.G. 1908b. 1861. “Rucksac” or “Rücksac. NQ VIII/2: 46. 198 . Two Germanic Etymologies. NQ III/1: 130-1. NQ VIII/5: 257-8. Muhibbu. 1873. 1939. ———  . Underloute.E. Landsberg. L. ———  . Lach-Szyrma. Spurring.” NQ VIII/4: 222-4.Fr. 1985. Spurring. AS 2: 372-3. JEGP 32: 483-7.N. 1893a. Smore. ———  .K. ———  . ———  . 1946a. NQ I/3: 477. 1909-10. NQ II/8: 179.D.K. a Kind of Ape. ———  .” NQ VIII/4: 25. Foreword. Campceiling. NQ X/10: 137. ———  . ———  . L. See McIntosh. MarM 34: 309. F. 1963. GM 61: 928. NQ VII/10: 350. et al. Paul de. Det evigt grönskande trädet vid Uppsala hednatämpel. ———  . Etymology of coach. 1853. ———  .” NQ I/8: 443. Kiss. ———  . Angus. Luce. NQ VIII/5: 205. Charles de. Charles. Covey. NQ II/10: 159. 1883. ———  . Griechische etymologien. Hussar. 1904. NQ XII/7: 274.M. 1879. MNHNQ 2: 361. and Margaret Laing. L. Zwei griechische Fremdwörter. ———  .

AA 32 (n. ———  . 1932. Latendorf. Fr. Johan.’ FS Fisiak 1986 : 473-82. ———  .): 361-71.” LB 24: 66. J. IF 64: 320-3. Review: Odenstedt. 1972. ———  . SpK 23: 1-27. A. ———  . Lass. Ilse. 1962. George Charles van. ———  . Wachholtz. 1938. 1966. Émile. Larsen. Greek. The Labiovelars Before 3 in Germanic. Fsc. 1985. Four Letters in Search of an Etymology. Laughton. À propos des descendants du germanique burg (latin burgus. Review of: Hofmann. 1949b. Hullabaloo-Kalabalik. 1841. Ay/e/ = Yes. Verb XVII/4: 13. Langenauer. Metherinx. Lanszweert. Lawrence. Mittelniederdeutsches Handwörterbuch. NM 51: 1-18. ———  . Review of: Bense. NB 50: 26-54. MNQ 8: 162-3. 1842. Robert. ———  . Laun. ———  . Alfonsas. ———  . Langenhove. The Tocharian Palatalization.H. At the Sign of the Ship. KVNS 3: 45. Émile de. Hallaloo. KZ 81: 197-212. NQ VIII/5: 198-9. Pfad : lit. 1958-59. 1984. Bucca-Boo. Verb VIII/4: 1-2. Lasch. Ang 71: 212-14. Berthold. Henri. The Eastern Origin of the Celtic Nations Proved by a Comparison of their Dialects with the Sanskrit. ———  . L. ———  . Dia 12: 99-111. 11. Lawrence. Hurly-Burly. Laufer. MO 13: 129-30. Jan. Roger. 1965. ———  . Academy 44: 417. The Early History of felt.”Academy 24: 435. London: Taylor. Review of: Jóhannesson. Lg 21: 18-26.): 1-18. JEGP 38: 184-200. d’où français bourg. W. 1994. ———  . ———  . MarM 43: 168-9. 1878. Gösta. 1858a. NQ VIII/6: 498. 1912. Balt 24: 66-8. Bengt. 1886. 1954. See De Laveleye.K. ———  . To Fake. F. “Bonair” in the Old Marriage Service. 1870a. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Laurenson. O’Neil. Lasseter.. Review: Anonymous. Langham. The Origin of Terms of Human Relationship. London: Houlston and Wright. NB 39: 93-110. s(c)hnook. London: Longmans. Ernest. Review of: Walde. Sheep and Linguistics. Henri van. ———  .’ NM 52: 247-8. 1890-91. PQ 20: 95-6. 1950. 1931. Carr. Alexander. 1950b. Lang. Robert Gordon.NQ XI/6: 268.). Eine neue germanisch-baltische Isoglosse: nhd. LM 7: 447-8. 1929. LB 23: 117-31. Additions to ‘Hurly-Burly. Lange. ———  . Marghanita. O. See Van Langenhove. Pure Labials from Labiovelars in Germanic. 1957b. Johan Frederik. 1967. A Dictionary of the English Language. Larcombe. Johann Baptist. PBA 3: 139-58. De engelska grevskapens namn. 1883. 1955. Vol. 1919.Lane – Lawrence ———  . 1951a. A. Laughton. J. Die Hexe als Zaunreiterin. 1949. Edward. Lanly. Celtic Notes. JAOS 49: 56-8. 1894. Langton. 1996.B. 1. AA 19 (n. 1894. Lawrence. Emmanuel. 1941. Henning. Victor. 1995. Ross. Bibliography Lanting. Lauffer.” Academy 47: 240. ———  . Sur le nom grec de l’ivoire.W. László. 1917. MNQ 1: 26. NQ XI/7: 378.R. On the Origin of Engl. 1878.s. Ordet brink på svenska språkområden. 1957a. and Conrad Borchling. ———  . Crazy Windows. 1937. Wortgeschichtliche Lesefrüchte. T. 1936. Earles-Penny. 1986. Laroche. Alois. John Le Carré’s Spy Jargon: An Introduction and Lexicon. RPhil 39: 56-9. FS Antoine : 87-90. 1907-8. ———  . On the Possible Oriental Origin of our Word booze. Fox-Fire. Lg 26: 417-20. Review of: Jóhannesson. The Beech Argument: A Re-Evaluation of the Linguistic Evidence. Edward Durning. 1988. 1889-90. Lang. Lau>ka. The Derivation of “yorker. FS Hepding : 114-30. Words without Etyma: Germanic ‘tooth. Review: E. Lg 30: 110-114. Latin. Lane. Brot.) ou un certain parallélisme colonial. FK 12: 237-40. Langhorne. Addenda to “Stray Etymological Notes.G. Gaillard. Agathe. arabe bordj. Latham. Otto. J. MLN 72: 71-2. 1952-53. ———  . Bonfire. 1932. ———  . 1966. Hallaloo. 1956. EHR 47: 545-66. A Dictionary of the English Language. 1913. A. Laur. 1951b. Buzones. 1956. Slang.T. George Charles. Zur Herkunft und Etymologie des Wortes Name (ein Diskussionsbeitrag). Langenfelt. 1951. 1982. 1957. 1963. Neumünster: K. Ang 70: 102-4. 199 . Stray Etymological Notes. 1991. ———  . etc. Ketch Rig. Lange. Pixie Whorting. ———  . Løg – laukar. NQ 208: 229. 1957-58a.S. Laski. gãtvx. 1939. 1945. ———  . Origin of the Word shaman.s. Hullabaloo. Old English: A Historical Linguistic Companion. Hullabaloo.K. 1885-86.” NQ XI/8: 497. Review: Anonymous. 1939. Studier over en ordgruppe i nordiske sprog. MLN 72: 72-4. ———  . 1857. 1999. András. Laveleye. CHEL 2: